L I B R A^ K Y 
 
 Th 
 
 e o 
 
 logical Seminary. 
 
 PRINCETON, N. J. 
 
 Case 
 Shelf 
 
 Division. "^S-fl.'b.. 
 
 Section . .v<^.k.rr. ^.(?. 
 
yc 
 
 'OU 
 
THE BOOK OF PSALMS 
 
 OF DAVID THE KING AND PIKIPHET. 
 
THE BOOK OF PSALMS 
 
 ''OF DAVID THE KING AND PROPHET 
 
 DISPOSED ACCORDING TO TIIK 
 
 RHYTHMICAL STRUCTURE 
 
 OF THE 
 
 ORIGINAL. 
 
 WITH THREE ES8AV.S : 
 
 I. — The Psalms of David Restored to David. 
 II. — The External Form of Hebrew Poetry. 
 III. — The Zion of David Restored to David. 
 
 UITH MAP AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 By E. F. 
 
 ,- t n -vv n r ■'• 
 
 LONDON : 
 LONGMANS, GREEN, AND CO. 
 
 1875. 
 
LONDON : 
 
 R. CLAY, SONS, AND TAYLOR, PRIKTKRS, 
 
 BREAIi STREET HILL. 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 ilSr the following attempt to arrange the Psalms of David accord- 
 ing to the structure of the poetry of the Hebrew original, the reader 
 will observe that the old translation, or that in our Prayer-books, 
 has been retained, partly because the language is more simple and 
 Saxon, and therefore more rhythmical ; partly because it is more 
 deeply impressed upon our memory by the constant reading of the 
 Psalter in our daily services ; and partly because in many instances 
 it will be found that King James's Translation, being more literally 
 exact, is for that very reason, like all literal translations, sometimes 
 harsh, or even obscure ; whereas the old translation of 1539, by a 
 greater licence of translation, sometimes apparently guessing at the 
 sense, as in the Seventy-eighth Psalm — " their maidens were not 
 given in marriage," where the original is " their maidens were not 
 praised" — is not only more accordant to our English idiom, but 
 frequently more accordant also to the real meaning. One example 
 will suffice. In Ps. Ixix. 27 we have in the Bible translation — 
 
 Add iui(|uity unto their iniqiiitj'. 
 
 But the word here translated "add" is in the Hebrew ]^2 ; the 
 primitive meaning of which is to give, but which in Ps. xvi. 10, 
 and cxxi. 3, signifies to suffer, to allow, or to permit — " Thou wilt 
 not st/^er Thy Holy One to see corruption ; " *' He will not sufer 
 thy foot to be moved : " as in Ex. xii. 23, " The Lord will not 
 svjf'er the destroyer to come in : " so again in Esther ix. 13, "Let 
 it be granted to the Jews." It is in this sense that the word has 
 
 B 
 
2 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 been taken by our old translators — Suffer them to go from one 
 iniquity unto another, or as they have given it — 
 
 " Let them fall from one wickedness to another," 
 
 a translation which, though it looks like a mere paraphrase, is in 
 fact a more accurate rendering than the Bible translation; and, 
 c(msidered theologically, true, -while the latter is false : for this 
 appears to make God the author of evil : while that expresses the 
 mere act of sufferance. Hammond says — *' For so it is ordinary 
 with God, as a punishment of some former great sin or sins, thxmgh 
 not to infuse any malignity, yet by withdratvinr/ His [/race, and 
 delivering them up to themselves, to ])ermit more sins to follow, 
 one on the heels of the other." Words which seem to be copied 
 from Augustine, " Adde, non vulnerando, sed non sanando." 
 
 For the same reason, as few alterations have been made as pos- 
 sible, and care has been taken to endeavour to express these altera- 
 tions in as rhythmical language as the original translation, and in 
 «ivery case to examine them with the context, before adopting them. 
 These alterations are — 
 
 I. Where the signification was missed by our translators, as in 
 Ps. Ixxxiv., where sparrows and swallows are supposed to 
 build nests in God's house ! or where, as in Ps. xx. in 
 the Biblical version, we pray — Let the King hear us when 
 we call ; instead of praying that God would hear our prayers 
 for the king. 
 
 11. Where it was necessary to restore the tautology of the original, 
 which our translators have striven so much to do away with, 
 thinking that they thus gave greater richness to the style ; 
 being unaware that they thereby destroyed one great ele- 
 ment of the Hebrew poetry. 
 Ml. Where it was necessary to cast out any suporiluous words 
 which have been added by our translators, where such words 
 made the line too long. 
 
 IV. Where it was necessary to alter the construction of the 
 .sentence, if we wished to bring out the parallelism of the 
 original. 
 
INTRODUCTION. 3 
 
 But altliongh the chief object of this work is to point out the 
 parallelism of the original ; it has been found desirable in many 
 instances, in order to avoid unnecessary departure from our au- 
 thorized translation, not to insist too strictly upon the particular 
 kind of parallelism there exhibited. In many instances where 
 an inverted parallelism of the original has been rendered by our 
 translators as a direct one, it would not only interfere too greatly 
 with the familiar phraseology of our recognized translation to change 
 it back to the inverted form, but the alteration would appear harsh, 
 and unconformable to the structure of our own lantiuaye. Thus 
 we should make no improvement upon — 
 
 Let us come before His presence with thanksgiviug, 
 Let us show ourselves glad in Him with psalms : 
 
 by changing it back to the inverted form, as in the original : — 
 
 Let us come before His presence with thanksgiving, 
 And with psalms let us sing unto Him. 
 
 For the same reason we must be content to li't even the direct 
 parallelism remain as we find it in our translation, where not 
 exactly the same as the original : for we should gain nothing by 
 altering it, while we should lose greatly by a useless unsettling of 
 a translation which is so justly endeared to the hearts of so large a 
 portion of God's children. The following example will be suffi- 
 cient to illustrate this : — 
 
 Show me Thy ways, Lord ; 
 And teach me Thy paths : 
 
 sufficiently exhibits the parallelism, without putting it in the 
 original form — 
 
 Thy ways, Lord, show me : 
 
 And Thy paths teach me. 
 
 From what we have said it will, we think, be found that the 
 careful study of the ancient parallelism cannot fail to make more 
 clear and more emphatic the poetical portions of Holy Scripture. 
 
 Next to parallelism, we should direct our attention to the division 
 of paragraphs : and here again we cannot be too careful : for the 
 
 B 2 
 
'4: INTRODUCTION. 
 
 proper appreciation of the Psalms of David depends very much 
 upon the assistance given to the eye and voice by the careful divi- 
 sions of the several parts. As Hebrew poetry was at one time 
 believed to be subject to the laws of Greek and Latin verse, so these 
 paragraphs have been thought by some German writers, as Heng- 
 stenberg, Kurz, and Delitzsch, to assimilate to strophes or stanzas, 
 and to be subject to a rule of numbers. Our attention is drawn to 
 the supposed fact that the paragraphs in a particular Psalm consist 
 of a certain number of verses, or that there is some certain number 
 of such stanzas, as though there were in this some particular 
 motive. This with Delitzsch is merely a poetical arrangement ; 
 but Hengstenberg attributes a cabalistic meaning to these numbers. 
 The natural result of such preconceived theories is to cut up the 
 poem into disjointed paragraphs, and so to do away with the use 
 and meaning of a paragraph.^ 
 
 ^ In some few instances, however, Delitzsch attaches a symbolical mean- 
 ing to the stanza. Thus in his commentary on Ps. xcii. we read — "Certainly 
 tlio unmistakeable (!) sti-ojihe-schema, 6, 6, 7, 6, 6, is not without signification. 
 The middle of the Psalm bears the stamp of the sabbatic number." And 
 ill Ps. xcix. — " The first two sanctuses are two hexa.stichs ; and two hexastichs 
 form the third, according to the very same law by which the third and the 
 sixth days of creation each consists of two creative works." And in Ps. ex. 
 — " The Psalm therefore bears the threefold impress of the number seven, 
 which is the number of an oath aud of a covenant. Its impress then is 
 thoroughly jirophetic." But such px]irossions occur in every page of Heng- 
 stenberg. There is, however, no autliority for a strophical arrangement. As 
 we shall see presentlj^, parallelism in Hebrew poetry is not confined to the two 
 hemistichs of a verse, but it is freipiently alternate, the first hemistich of one 
 verse being parallel to the first of the next verse ; and the second of the first 
 to the second of the next. This naturally gives us four lines, which would 
 constitute a stanza : and if this were general throughout the Psalms, there 
 would be no doubt of their being written in stanzas of four lines each. But 
 the contrary is the case : and thus all those who have adopted the stanza- 
 system have been obliged to divide their .stanzas into dilferent numbers of lines, 
 thus bearing a strong improbability on their very front. Let us, however, take 
 Dclitzsch's valuable and learned work, it being moreover one of the latest and 
 therefore most perfect expositions of the system, and .see how it works out ; 
 it being jircmised that this is done in no captious spirit against the work of 
 this distinguished author. Thus iu order to carry out the strophe-system he 
 is obliged to divide such passages as the following : — 
 
 The Lord Himself is the portion of mine inheritance and my cup, 
 ■ Thou slialt maintain my lot. 
 
 The lot is fallen unto me in a fair ground, 
 Yea, I have a goodly heritage. (Ps. xvi. ) [He 
 
INTRODUCTION. 5 
 
 The last thing that should engage our attention is the frequent oc- 
 currence of the antiphon. This is so marked in many of the Psalms 
 
 He bowed the heavens, and came down, 
 And there was darkness under His feet. 
 He rode upon the cherubim and did fly : 
 He soared upon the wings of the wind. (Ps. xviii.) 
 
 At the brightness of His presence 
 There issued from His thick clouds 
 
 Hailstones and coals of fire. 
 The Lord thundered out of heaven, 
 And the Highest gave His thunder, 
 
 Hailstones and coals of fire. (Ps. xviii.) 
 
 The Lord lookcth down from heaven ; 
 
 He beholdeth all the children of men : 
 From the habitation of His dwelling 
 
 He considereth all them that dwell on the earth. (Ps. xxxiii.) 
 
 Let them fall from one wickedness to another. 
 And let them not come into Thy righteousness : 
 
 Let them be blotted out of the book of life, 
 
 And let them not be written among the righteous. (Ps. Ixix.) 
 
 He gave them their own desire. 
 
 They were not disappointed of their desire. (Ps. Ixxviii.) 
 
 He turned their rivers into blood, 
 
 And theii' waters they coidd not drink : 
 He sent swarms of flies to devour them, 
 
 And frogs to destroy them : 
 He, etc. etc. (Ps. Ixxviii.) 
 
 While passages like the following arc united, where one part refers with all 
 the previous portion of the Psalm to the king ; and the other, with all the 
 concluding portion of the Psalm, refera to God's enemies :— 
 
 For the king putteth his trust in the Lord : 
 
 And in the mercy of the Most High he shall not be moved. 
 
 All Thine enemies shall feel Thy hand : 
 
 Thy right hand shall find out them that hate Thee. (Ps. xxi.) 
 
 Hengstenberg, whose commentary is otherwise so valuable, endeavours to 
 show that these strophes have a mystical meaning, the verses of which they 
 are composed bearing some sacred numerical value. His favourite numbers 
 are seven ; four and three ; and ten. This hypothesis, elaborately instanced 
 in every Psalm, is unproved, mystical, and unsatisfactory. He also attaches 
 great weight to the name of God appearing so many times : which was one of 
 the conceits of the Talnuidis^s. But while we repudiate the strophe-system, 
 with its evident inconsistencies, and its fanciful symbolism, we shall see that 
 there are some few occasional instances in which the Psalm does resolve itself 
 into stanzas. 
 
6 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 that it woukl be unwise not to seek for it in others. The antiphon 
 gives life and spirit to the psalm ; and there can be no doubt that 
 what is called antiphonal singing in our churches, where the two 
 sides of the choir sing alternately, Avould be much more effective 
 and full of meaning if the alternate song were by paragraph, instead 
 of verse ; and would be still more so, as well as much more in 
 accordance with ancient practice, if the antiphon proper, or re- 
 sponse, only, were sung as a chorus by the whole choir or con- 
 gregation, as in ancient times.^ The alternate recitation by the 
 people^ instead of by the two sides of the choir, has sprung out 
 of the congregational worship of our Protestant Church : before 
 the discover}' of printing the people were not sufficiently educated 
 to take such part. 
 
 We shall find numerous indications of this antiphon in different 
 parts of Scripture. The word to which we give this interpretation, 
 njj/ Onoh, signifies to sing in answer. This is the meaning attri- 
 buted to the word in the Septuagint, the Vulgate, by Hammond, 
 Bishop Lowth," Street, Jebb, Dathe, Rogers, Phillips, De Burgh, and 
 Hengstenberg.^ This answering was by the whole congregation, and 
 corresponded with our chorus, and was a bearty acquiescence by the 
 people in the subject of the song, taking up and emphasizing the 
 most striking verse or sentiment. Thus, when ]\Ioses and Joshua 
 came down from Mount Sinai, Aaron and the people had been sacri- 
 licing to the golden calf, and Joshua exclaimed, as they heard the 
 voices of the people in the distance, " There is a" noise of war in 
 the camp;" but Moses replied — "It is not the voice of them that 
 shout for mastery, neither is it the voice of them that cry for being 
 overcome, but the noise of them that sing in answer do I hear." 
 (Ex. xxxii. 18.) On the building of the second temple, after the 
 return from Babylon, we read that the priests and the Levites the 
 
 1 " The Psahn should be distributed between the Levites and the congre- 
 gation, the lines containing tlie refrains being probably sung antiphonallj' by 
 the latter." (Pcrovvne, ii. 328.) The only Psalms whiih are ada])ted for alter- 
 nate recitation are the hundi-ed and thirty-sixth, (l)ut hei-o it is not every other 
 verse which .should be read alternately, but every other line,) the twenty- 
 ninth, and the sixty-seventh, which are in alternate stanzas. 
 
 - I'rccL xix. ^ In I's. cxlvii., but not in Ts. Ixxxviii. Tit. 
 
INTRODUCTION. 7 
 
 sons of Asaph praised " the Lord, after the ordinance of i-)avid 
 king of Israel, and they sang together by course in praising and 
 giving thanks unto the Lord:" and then follows the antiphon 
 which they sang — 
 
 " For He is good : 
 For His mercy endureth for ever toward Israel ; " 
 
 " and all the ji^ople shouted with a great shout when they praised the 
 Lord." (Ezra iii. 10, 11.) And a few years later on the occasion 
 of rebuilding the walls, "The singers sang loud, with Jezrahiah their 
 overseer, and rejoiced, for God had made them rejoice with great 
 joy. The wives also and the children r^ejoiced : so that the joy of 
 Jerusalem was heard even afar off." (Nehem. xii. 42, 43.) Thus 
 we see that the solemn feasts were attended not only with the har- 
 mony and music of the Levites, but with tlie hosannas and acclama- 
 tions of the people. Hence Jeremiah compares the military clamours 
 of the victorious Chaldeans in the temple, to those that were 
 formerly made there in the day of a solemn feast : — " They have 
 made a noise in the house of the Lord, as in a day of a solemn 
 feast." (Lam. ii. 7.) David says — " Blessed are they that hear the 
 joyful sound." (Ps. Ixxxix. 15.) 
 
 In most cases we are not only told that they sang in ausiver, but 
 we have the words of the answer or antiphon. Thus, when 
 " Moses and the children of Israel sang a song unto the Lord " on 
 the occasion of passing through the Eed Sea, it was the princi])al 
 verse of the song, or the antiphon, or refrain, only, which " Miriam 
 the prophetess, the sister of Aaron, with a timbrel in her hand, aud 
 all the ivomen with timbrels and with dances, answered — 
 
 ' Sing ye to tlie Lord, for He hath triumphed gloriously ; 
 The horse aud his rider hath He cast into the sea.'" (Ex. xv? 21.) 
 
 Here is a long song of some forty lines, and yet it is only one 
 verse which is taken up as a refrain. Other instances of the 
 antiphon occur in I^um. xxi. 17, where we read that "Israel 
 sang in ansrver this song — 
 
 'Spring up, wells.' " 
 
8 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 In Is. xxvii. 2, the Prophet says—" In that day sing ye in 
 ansxver to her — 
 
 ' A vineyard of red wine.' " 
 
 On the occasion of David's victory over Goliath " the women came 
 out of all the cities of Israel, singing and dancing, to meet King 
 Saul, with tabrets, with joy, and with instruments of music ; and 
 the women answered as they played, and said — 
 
 ' S.aul hath slain his thousands, 
 And David his ten thousands ;' " (1 Sam. xviii. 6, 7.) 
 
 words which, like the antiphon in general, were so terse, concise, 
 and yet expressive, that they were easily remembered, and were 
 repeated afterwards on two occasions by the Philistines. (1 Sam. 
 xxi. 11 ; xxix. 5.) 
 
 From these instances in other parts of Scripture, we may expect 
 to meet with antiphons in the Book of Psalms ; for it was in 
 psalms and songs such as those of which this book is composed 
 that the antiphon occurred. That antiphons do occur, and occur 
 most frequently, so frequently indeed as to be almost universal, 
 this work will, it is hoped, prove : but what we have now to show 
 is that these antiphons are referred to as such. We naturally 
 begin with Ps. Ixxxviii., which bears the title of "Leannoth," 
 a responsive or antiphonal song; a title justified by the Psalm, 
 which we find divided into three parts, the second and third of 
 wliich are, as it were, echoes of the first, each part beginnuig with 
 an antiphon — 
 
 Lord God of my salvation ! 
 
 In the day-time have I cried, and in the night, before Thee. (Yer. 1.) 
 
 1 have called daily, Lord, unto Thee, 
 
 I have stretched forth my hands unto Thee. (Ver. 9.) 
 
 Unto Thee have I cried, Lord ! 
 
 And early shall my prayer come before Thee. ^Ver. 13.) 
 
INTRODUCTION. 9 
 
 The next instance we will notice is in Ps. cxlvii. wliere we 
 find the following antiphous — 
 
 Praise ye the Lord ! 
 For it is a good thing to sing psalms unto our God, 
 For it is a joyful and pleasant thing to sing praises. (Ver.' 1.) 
 
 Praise the Lord, O Jenisalem : 
 Praise thy God, Sion ! (Ver. 12.) 
 
 raise the antiphon unto the Lord, with thanksgiving : 
 Sing praises upon the harp unto our God ; (Ver. 7. ) 
 
 or, as it is more literally, " sing in ansiver unto the Lord." In 
 all these cases the singing was the song itself, and the chorus or 
 antiphon followed, accompanied by loud noise. So in the Psalms 
 we have — " The singers go before ; the minstrels follow after ; " ^ 
 and in another Psalm — "The singers also and minstrels' (shall 
 sing) ; and in each case there follows the antiphon which they 
 sang : in the former instance — 
 
 ' ' Bless ye God in the congregations : 
 Even the Lord, ye that are of the fountain of Israel ; " 
 
 and in the latter — 
 
 "All my fountains are in thee." (Ps. Ixxxvii. 7.) 
 
 1 ' ' Proportoinable to this was the ancient Greek custom, poetically expressed 
 by Apollo and the Muses, Apollo singing, and they following ev djuoiffaio), 
 answering with musical instruments to the tune which he began. So in 
 Homer (IL w, 720), in a funeral, there are first 9p-nvo}v e^apxoi, the beginners or 
 precentors of the lamentations, and then kAuIccv dfj.((>iaTaT ofxiAos, the com- 
 pany stood about wailing, and eirl Se (rTevdxoi'ro ywaiKes, the women came 
 after, or answered in their moaning, this ivailing bearing their proportion 
 with the music which was often used in their funerals." — (Hammond, in 
 Ps. Ixxxviii. I'it.) 
 
 2 This text has puzzled commentators, but it is easily explained by the 
 context. God is represented as saying — Some of those who become my 
 children come from Egypt and Babylon, from Philistia, Tyre anel Ethiopia, 
 and other strange lands : but the great bulk of those who become my chil- 
 dren spring from thee, Sion. It is curious that the word "fountain " should 
 be connected with "singers and minstrels" in two passages, here, and in 
 Ps. Ixviii. 25, 26. That it has the signification above given is evident from 
 Deut. xxxiii. 28, "Israel then shall dwell in safety alone. The fountain of 
 Jacob shall be upon a land of corn and wine : all his heavens shall droj) 
 down dew." And Is. xlviii. 1, "Hear ye this, house of Jacob, which are 
 called by the name of Israel, and are come forth out of the waters of Judah." 
 
10 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 The " singers and minstrels," though relating to the annual 
 " goings-up " to Jerusalem, refer especially to the first entrance of 
 the ark into the holy city, (2 Sam. vi.,) on which occasion a psalm 
 was composed by David, (1 Chron. xvi. 7 — 36,) which begins — 
 " Give thanks unto the Lord," and at the end of it it is stated 
 that "all the people said, Amen, and praised the Lord." The 
 words of their praise were probably what we read immediately 
 before, and which constituted their auti])hon — 
 
 " Blessed be tlie Lord God of Israel, for ever and ever ; " 
 
 the subject of which agrees with the beginning of the Pi^alm, and 
 with its title, as it does also with the antiphon of Ps. Ixviii. in 
 which this entrance to Mount Sion is referred to ; the singers 
 going before, and the minstrels following after, singing — 
 
 "Bless ye God in the congregations : 
 Even the Lord, ye that are of the fountain of Israel." 
 
 Ps. Ixxxix. exhibits an instance where the antiphon comes 
 first — 
 
 "Righteousness and equity are the lialiitation of Tlij" seat, 
 Mercy and truth shall go before Thy face." 
 
 Immediately after which we have — 
 
 " Blessed are the people who know the shouting ; " 
 
 thereby indicating that the preceding antiphon had been sung witli 
 shouting. 
 
 This antiphon, as we have seen, was sung by the whole congre- 
 gation, and with loud voice ; so loud as to be heard from a great 
 distance. That shouting is the proper word to be used in all such 
 passages is evident from an examination of Ex. xxxii. 17, 18; 
 Josh. vi. 20; 1 Sam. iv. 5 j 2 Sam. vi. \b ; 1 Chron. xv. 28; 
 2 Chron. v. 13, xv. 14, xxix. 27; Ez. iii. 11 — 13. Such shout- 
 ing having its institution in the command of God — " Sing ye for 
 j(\y unto God our strength ; shout aloud unto the God of Jacob 
 .... For this was made a statute for Israel, and a law of the 
 God of Jacob." Ps. Ixxxi. 1 — 5 ; see also 2^um. x. 10. We have 
 
INTRODUCTION. 11 
 
 several indications of this in the Psalms, where the people are 
 called upon to sing with all their strength. 
 
 Sing with joy unto the Lord, ye righteous ! 
 
 For it becometh well the just to be thankful. 
 
 Praise the Lord with the harji. 
 
 Sing psalms unto Him with tlie ten-stringed psaltery. 
 
 Sing unto Him a new song. 
 
 Strike the chords skilfully, with shouting. (Ps. xxxiii.) 
 
 clap your hands together, all ye people ! 
 Shout unto God with the song of rejoicing ! 
 
 God is gone up with a shout, 
 
 And the Lord with the sound of a trumpet. ^Ps. xlvii. ) 
 
 Sing ye joyfully unto God our strength ! 
 
 Shout aloud unto the God of Jacob ! 
 
 Take the psalm, bring hither the tabret, 
 
 The'pleasant harp, with the lute. 
 
 Blow ye the trumpet in the new moon. 
 
 At the time appointed, and upon our solemn feast-day. (Ps. Ixxxi.) 
 
 come, let us sing with joy unto the Lord, 
 
 Let us shout aloud unto the Rock of our salvation. 
 Let us come before His presence with thanksgiving, 
 Let us shout aloud unto Him with psalms. (Ps. xcv. ) 
 
 Shout aloud upto the Lord, all ye lands. 
 
 Break forth, sing joyfully, and sing psalms. 
 
 Sing psalms unto the Lord upon the harp, 
 
 With harp, and with melody of praise. 
 
 With trumpet also, and with melody of cornet ; 
 Shout aloud uuto the Lord the King ! (Ps. xcviii.) 
 
 Shout aloud uuto the Lord, all ye lands ! 
 
 Serve the Lord with gladness. 
 
 And come before His pre.sence with a song of rejoicing ! (Ps. c.) 
 
 Arise, Lord, into Thy resting-place. 
 Thou and the ark of Thy strength ! 
 Let Thy priests be clothed with righteousness. 
 And let Thy saints shout with joj^fulness. 
 
 1 will clothe her priests mth salvation. 
 
 And her saints shall shout for joy, and rejoice with sliouting. (Ps. cxxxii. ) 
 
12 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 In all tliese instances the words themselves appear to constitute 
 the antiphon : but the antiphonal shouting is referred to in other 
 instances — 
 
 I will sacrifice in His tabernacle sacrifices with shouting : 
 I will sing ; I will sing psalms unto the Lord. (Ps. xxvii.) 
 
 That they would sacrifice unto Him the sacrifices of thanksgiving, 
 And tell out His works with shouting. (Ps. cvii. ) 
 
 This responsive song, or antiphon, sung by the whole congregation 
 to the accompaniment of loud music, was a striking feature of the 
 Jewish worship, and accordingly we find the Psalmist exclaiming — 
 
 Blessed is the people who know the shouting : 
 
 They shall walk in the light of Thy countenance. (Ps. IxxxLx. 15.) 
 
 In the same manner we find the Prophet Hosea (ii. 15), when fore- 
 telling the punishment of God's people for their sins, holding out a 
 promise of reconciliation, and telling them — " I will give her the 
 valley of Achor for a door of hope, and she shall sing in anstver 
 there, as in the days of her youth, and as in the day when she 
 came up out of the land of Egyjit," when she sang — 
 
 "Sing ye to the Lord, for He hatli triumphed gloriously ; 
 The horse and his rider hath He thrown into the sea." 
 
 Some of these antiphons were doubtless great favourites among 
 the people, such as that which we have twice noticed ^ as referring 
 to themselves as the " fountain of Israel," but that which was most 
 common was — 
 
 " give thanks unto the Lord : for He is good, 
 For His mercy endureth for ever." 
 
 This was the antiphon composed by David, and which he 
 instructed his choir to sing, when he established the tabernacle 
 service — 
 
 give thanks unto tlie Lord ! 
 
 Because His mercy endureth for ever ! (1 Chron. xvi. 41.) 
 
 ' See ante, note, p. 9. 
 
INTRODUCTION. 13 
 
 This it was which Solomon adopted when he arranged the temple 
 service — 
 
 praise the Lord ! 
 
 Because His mercy endureth for ever ! (2 Cbron. vii. 6.) 
 
 and which he directed to be sung when the ark was brought into 
 the temple — 
 
 praise the Lord : for He is good ! 
 
 For His mercy endureth for ever ! (2 Chron. v. 13.) 
 
 This it was which Jehoshaphat directed to be sung when he marched 
 out against the Moabites and the Ammonites — 
 
 praise the Lord ! 
 
 For His merey endureth for ever ! (2 Chron. xx. 21.) 
 
 And this antiphon was sung, not by the priests and Levites only, 
 but by all the people. For at the consecration of the temple we 
 read — " And when all the children of Israel saw how the fire came 
 down, and the glory of the Lord upon the house, they bowed 
 themselves with their faces to the ground upon the pavement, and 
 worshipped, and praised the Lord, saying — 
 
 * For He is good ! 
 For His mercy endureth for ever ! ' " (2 Chron. vii. 3.) 
 
 And this is the antiphon which David incorporated into so many 
 of his Psalms ; the hundred and sixth, the hundred and seventh, 
 the hundred and eighteenth, and the hundred and thirty-sixth, 
 beginning — 
 
 give thanks unto the Lord, 
 
 For the Lord is good ! 
 
 For His mercy endureth for ever ! 
 
 the last verse of the hundred and eighteenth being the same, 
 while three other verses of this Psalm, and every verse of the 
 hundred and thirty-sixth, terminate with — 
 
 For His mercy endureth for ever ! 
 
 And only two years before the Babylonian captivity and the 
 destruction of the city, Jeremiah, in delivering his final prophecy 
 
14 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 against the city, announced God's gracious promises of reconcilia- 
 tion, saying — " Again there shall be heard in this place .... the 
 voice of joy, and the voice of gladness, the voice of the bridegroom, 
 and the voice of the bride, and the voice of them that shall say — 
 
 ' Praise the Lord of hosts ! 
 For the Lord is good ! 
 For His mercy endureth for ever !' " (Jer. xxxiii. 11.) 
 
 If we turn again to the Book of Psalms we shall find, that 
 though in general the antiphon springs out of its particular Psalm, 
 as in Ps. Iviii., where we have — 
 
 And thus shall it be said— 
 Verily, there is a reward for the righteous : 
 Verily, there is a God that judgeth the earth ; 
 
 in many cases the antiphon is of a more general character, and is 
 common to several Psalms. The most common would naturally be 
 the ascription of praise to the Lord God of Israel who liveth for 
 ever and ever, which is more or less full in different instances. 
 
 Blessed be the Lord God, even the God.of Israel, 
 Which only doeth wondrous things. 
 And blessed be the name of His majesty for ever 
 And lot all the earth be filled with His majesty. 
 Amen and Amen. (Ps. Ixxii.) 
 
 Blessed be the Lord God of Israel, 
 From everlasting to everlasting ! 
 And let all the people say — 
 Amen : Praise ye the Lord. (Ps. cvi. ) 
 
 Blessed be the Lord God of Israel, 
 From everlasting to everlasting ! 
 ^ Amen, and Amen. (Ps. xli. ) 
 
 Blessed be the Lord for evermore ! 
 Amen, and Amen. (Ps. Ixxxix.) 
 
 Other antiphons in the Psalms are — "The Lord shall reign for 
 ever and ever," (Ps. x. 18, and cxlvi. 10,) taken from the song of 
 Moses, Ex. XV. 18. — "The Lord is merciful and gracious, long- 
 suffering, abundant in goodness, and truth," (Ps. ciii. 8 ; cxlv. 8,) 
 
INTRODUCTION. 15 
 
 taken from God's description of Himself on Mount Sinai. (Ex. 
 xxxiv. 6.) — "Bless the Lord, ray soul." (Ps. ciii. 1, 22 ; civ. 1, 
 35; cxlvi. 1.) — "Let them be ashamed and confounded together, 
 that seek after my soul to destroy it. Let them be driven back- 
 ward, and put to rebuke, that wish me evil. Let them be desolate, 
 and rewarded with shame, that say unto me, Fie upon thee, fie 
 upon thee!" (Ps. xxxv. 4, 26; xl. 17, 18; Ixx. 2, 3.)— "Give 
 unto the Lord the honour due unto His name : worship the Lord 
 with holy worship." (Ps. xxix. 2 ; xcvi. 9.) — " Eejoice in the Lord, 
 ye righteous ; and give thanks for a remembrance of His hoHness." 
 (Ps. XXX. 4 ; xcvii. 12.) — " Be glad, ye righteous, and rejoici' 
 in the Lord : and be joyful, all ye that are true of heart." (Ps. 
 xxxii. 12 ; Ixiv. 10.) — " Set up Thyself, God, above the heavens : 
 and Thy glory above all the earth." (Ps. Ivii. 6, 12 ; cviii. 5.) — 
 " Our help standeth in the name of the Lord ; who made heav«h 
 and earth." (Ps. cxxi. 2 ; cxxiv. 7.) — " Israel, trust in the Lord ! ' 
 (Ps. cxxx. 7 ; cxxxi. 4.) — " praise the Lord ! For it is a good 
 thing to sing praises unto our God : yea, a joyful and pleasant 
 thing it is to be thankful." (Ps. cxlvii. 1 ; xcii. 1.) 
 
 Many excellent works on the Psalms of David, as those by 
 Hammond, Hengstenberg, De Burgh, and Wordsworth, are simple 
 Commentaries, with critical notes on the authorized version, and 
 therefore, although of most essential use in enabling us to ascertain 
 the true meaning of Scripture, are only of secondary assistance iu 
 giving to the text itself its original character. It is only in new 
 translations that we may hope to effect tliis ; but here also we fail 
 in arriving at any satisfactory result. The reason is that each 
 man sits down to write a new translation, according to his own 
 critical and philological training ; without sufficiently examining 
 the labours of others, without accepting the work which they 
 have achieved, and consequently without the hope or intention ot 
 arriving at any generally accepted standard. Surely with such an 
 admirable translation as we possess in our old version, based upon 
 the Hebrew, the Septuagiut, and Jerome's translation, and re- 
 sembling, more than any other translation, the easy flow and 
 rhythm of the original, we should endeavour to correct and perfect 
 
16 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 this translation, instead of setting up another ; so that the reader, 
 in recognizing the general form of words to which he is accustomed, 
 should be better able to estimate and value the alterations which 
 are made. Instead of this, we find each man proposing some new 
 form, even when that new form brings out no new meaning, but 
 merely substitutes other words and other idioms, in the place of 
 those which are so hallowed to us. Let us take, as an instance in 
 illustration, a passage in which we have the same word "H^P, which 
 we have met with before, but differently pointed. In Ps. xviii. 35, 
 we have in our Prayer-book translation, " Thy loving correction 
 shall make me great," which is founded on the reading of the 
 Seventy, the Vulgate, the Syriac, and the Arabic, Tliy discipline, 
 or teaching, or correction ; and wliich is followed by Phillips, Thy 
 chcLstening, and by French and Skinner, Tliy affiicting hand. The 
 Bible version, both here and in 2 Sam. xxii., has gentleness — which 
 is followed by Jebb — and the margin meekness ; Hammond has care ; 
 Horsley and De Burgh humiliation ; Bagster humilitg ; Tholuck, 
 Weiss, Alexander, and Kay condescension ; Hengstenberg and De- 
 litzsch lowliness ; Perowne and " Four Friends " graciousness ; Good 
 tenderness ; Gesenius and Street kindness or benign iti/ ;K.imchi good- 
 ness ; and other Jewish interpreters jjrovidence, help, and goodwill. 
 All these readings may be traced from one or other of two roots, 
 Vi>^ Onov, To be meek or gentle, and HJ^ Innoh, To chasten ; 
 Home using both meanings, "Thy gentleness, or Thy affl,ictions." 
 "We must therefore admire the rendering in our Prayer-book, 
 which unites both these significations. How much better, therefore, 
 would it have been to be content with this rendering, which so well 
 expresses what we want ? Again, where our Old Translation gives 
 " Lord," and " God," one author gives Jehovah, and another favours 
 us with Jahve, another with Yah, and another with Jhvh, instead 
 of Lord ; and with Elohim, and Eloah, instead of God ! 
 
 Jebb's translation appeared in 1846 ; since then no further 
 efforts have been made to restore the form of the original poetry, 
 though many able and critical translations have appeared, in which 
 the rendering is often more exact, and the true meaning better 
 exhibited. This neglect of the study of Hebrew parallelism is 
 
INTRODUCTION. 1 7 
 
 certainly to be regretted : for if it be considered desirable to present 
 to us the exact rendering of the words and idiom of the original, it 
 might surely be considered desirable to present to us the balancing 
 of such words. This balancing, or as Bishop Lowth called it, 
 parallelism, is not without its use. Not merely does it denote that 
 the original is poetry, but by the repetition of the same sentiment, 
 like the prophet's "precept iipon precept, precept upon precept, 
 line upon line, line upon line," it tended to impress upon the ear 
 and recollection of the people to whom it was written, as it does to 
 all generations, the divine hymns which were written for their 
 instruction and comfort by the inspired psalmist. 
 
 It has been, therefore, the particular effort in the present trans- 
 lation to restore the parallelism, not merely by restoring the 
 division of the lines, but by restoring the use of the same word 
 when repeated in the same distich ; to distinguish the stanzas or 
 paragraphs which divide the poem ; and to point out the antiphon 
 or chorus, which gives life to it when sung, and which made the 
 psalm sung by the priest a psalm for the people also. 
 
 It has been alleged by some that the study of parallelism is use- 
 less, as it does not, they pretend, affect the meaning of the Bible : 
 but when we consider that all modern translators adopt parallelism, 
 it is unnecessary to refute such opinion. The fact is that parallel- 
 ism is of the greatest use in enabling us to discover the true 
 meaning of a word, which but for it might lead us astray. In the 
 eightieth Psalm, for instance, we should understand by the Avord 
 " branch," the Branch, and by "the man on Thy right hand," and 
 " the son of man," the Messiah, the Son of man. And so accordingly 
 the words have been taken by the Chaldee paraphrast, some of the 
 Babbies, E. Aben Ezra, and R. Obadiah, by the Seventy, and by 
 some modern commentators, as Hengstenberg, Alexander, and the 
 Bishop of Lincoln : but the parallelism shows us that this inter- 
 pretation is erroneous. Let us then, seeing how easily we may go 
 astray, endeavour to read the Psalms of David as they were written 
 by him, and we shall then find not only that the sense becomes 
 clearer, but that many beauties and niceties of expression exist, of 
 which we before had no conception. As the Apostle resolves — " / 
 
 c 
 
18 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 }i'ill sin;/ with the spirit, and I loill sing with the understaudinif 
 also ; " so, in reading the Psalms of David, we are bound to do so 
 with that attention which the Psalmist himself enjoins — 
 " Sinff ye psalms I'.'itk understanding." 
 
THE BOOK OE PSALMS. 
 
 c 2 
 
THE BOOK OF PSALMS, 
 
 PSALM I. 
 
 [Introductory.] 
 
 Blessed is the mau 
 
 That walketh not in the counsel of the ungodly, 
 
 That standeth not in the way of sinners, 
 
 And that sitteth not in the seat of the scornful. 
 
 But whose delight is in the law of the Lord, 
 
 And in HIS law doth he exercise himself day and night. 
 
 And he shall he like a tree planted by the water-side, 
 
 That hringeth forth its fruit in due season : 
 
 His leaf also shall not wither ; 
 
 And whatsoever he doeth, it shall prosper. 
 
 As for the ungodly, it is not so with them : 
 But they are like the chaff which is scattered by the wind. 
 Therefore the ungodly shall not be able to stand in the judgment, 
 Neither sinners in the con^reeiation of the righteous. 
 
 . . For the Lord knoweth the way of the righteous : 
 
 ipion. j,^^^ ^^^ ^^^y ^£ ^^^ ungodly shall perish. 
 
32 THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 PSALM II. 
 
 [By David. See Acts iv. 25.] 
 
 [I'lacd in this position probably to shoio that the wmU Book of Psnlmx iras 
 considered prophetical of the Messiah.'] 
 
 W HY do the heathen so furiously rage^ together ? 
 
 And (why do) the people imagine a vain thing ? 
 
 The kings of the earth stand up, 
 
 And the rulers take counsel together, 
 
 Against THE LORD, 
 
 And against His Anointed ! 
 " Let us break their bands asunder, 
 " And cast away their cords from us." 
 
 He that dwelleth in heaven shall laugh them to scorn ; 
 
 The Lord shall have them in derision. 
 
 Then shall He speak unto them in His wrath. 
 
 And vex them in His sore displeasure. 
 " Yet have I set my King , 
 
 " Upon my holy hill of Sion. 
 " I will declare the decree : 
 " The Lord hath said unto me — 
 " Thou art MY SON : 
 " This day have I, even I, begotten Thee. 
 
 " Ask of me : and I will give Thee 
 " The heathen for Thine inheritance, 
 " And the uttermost parts of the earth for Thy possession. 
 " Thou shalt bruise them with a rod of iron ; 
 " Thou shalt break them in pieces, like a potter's vessel." 
 
 Be wise now therefore, O ye kings : 
 
 Be instructed, ye judges of the earth. 
 
 Serve the Lord in fear. 
 
 And rejoice unto Him with reverence. 
 
 Kiss the Son, lest He be angry, 
 
 And so ye perish (from) the right way. 
 
 When His wrath is kindled, yea, but a little, 
 
 Blessed are all they that put their trust in HIM. 
 
 ' H'h. "iissciiiMo." 
 
PSALM III. 23 
 
 PSALM III. 
 
 A Psalm of David : 
 
 When he fled from Absalom, his son. 
 
 [A Morning Hymn.] 
 
 IJORD, how arc they increased that trouble ine ! 
 , . Many are they that rise against me. 
 
 OH. ;;\[any there be that say of my soul — 
 " There is no help for him in his God." 
 
 l!ut THOU, Lord, art my defender ! 
 
 THOU art my glory, and the lifter up of my head. 
 
 I called upon the Lord with my voice, 
 
 And He heard me out of His holy hill, 
 
 nbo. 
 
 I laid me down, and I slept : 
 
 I rose up again : for THE LORD sustained me. 
 
 I will not be afraid of ten thousands of the people 
 
 That have set (themselves) against me round about. 
 
 Arise, () Lord : 
 
 Save me, my God ! 
 
 For Thou smitest all mine enemies (upon) the cheek bone 
 
 Thou hast broken the teeth of the ungodly. 
 
 . ^^^ Helpi belongeth unto THE LORD : 
 " '' '" And THY blessing is upon Thy people. 
 
 ^ See first antiphon. 
 
24 THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 PSALM IV. 
 
 To llic chief Musician upon the stringed instruments. 
 
 A Psalm of David. 
 
 [An Evening Hymn.] 
 
 riEAR me when I call, GOD, my righteousness ! 
 
 I'loem. Thou hast set me at liberty when I was in trouble : 
 
 Have mercy upon me, and hearken unto my prayer. 
 
 iiOW long, O ye sons of men, 
 Will ye blaspheme my glory ! i 
 Will ye love vanity ! Will ye seek after deceit ! 
 
 But know that the Lord hath chosen the godly unto himself 
 When I call upon the Lord, He will hear me. 
 
 .Stand in awe, and sin not : 
 
 Commune with your own heart, and in your chamber. 
 
 And be still. n'7D 
 Sacrifice the sacrifice of righteousness, 
 And put your trust in the Lord. 
 
 There be many that say — "Who will show us any good ?" 
 Lord, lift up the light of THY countenance upon us ! 
 (Then) shalt Thou put gladness in my heart, 
 More than when their corn and their wine are multiplied. 
 
 I will lay me down in peace, and take my rest ; 
 Anti2)ho'a. ^^^ -^ -^ rppj^^^r, Lord,,only, that makest me dwell in safety. 
 
 1 (The object of) "my glory." See note on Ps. xii. 2 — 4. 
 
PSALM V, 25 
 
 PSALM V. 
 
 To the chief Musician ujwn the wind instruments. 
 
 A Psalm of David. 
 
 [A Morning Hymn.] 
 
 Ponder my words, O Lord ! 
 Proem. Consider my meditation. 
 
 Hearken Thou to the voice of my calling, my King and my God ! 
 For unto THEE will I make my prayer. 
 
 LORD ! 
 
 In the morning shalt Thou hear my voice ; 
 
 In the morning will I prepare myself, and will look up. 
 j' For Thou art a God that hath no pleasure in wickedness ; 
 I There shall no evil dwell with Thee. 
 I There shall no foolish persons stand in Thy sight ; 
 vFor Thou hatest all them that work iniquity. 
 
 Thou wilt destroy them that speak falsehood ; 
 
 The Lord will abhor both the blood-thirsty and deceitful man. 
 
 But as for me : 
 I will come into Thine house, in the multitude of Thy mercy : 
 I will bow me down towards Thy holy temple, in Thy fear. 
 Lead me, Lord, in Thy righteousness, because of mine enemies : 
 Make Thy way plain before my face. 
 For there is no faithfulness in his mouth ; 
 Their inward parts are very wickedness : 
 Their throat is an open sepulchre ; 
 They flatter with their tongue. 
 Declare their guilt, and destroy them, God ! 
 Let them perish through their own imaginations : 
 Cast them out in the multitude of their ungodliness ; 
 For they have rebelled against THEE ! 
 
 But let all those that trust in Thee rejoice ; 
 
 Let them give thanks for ever : 
 
 And do Thou watch over them, 
 
 And let them that love Thy name be joyful in Thee. 
 
 For Thou, Lord, wilt give Thy blessing unto the righteous : 
 ntiphon. ^j^^i ^^^^Yi Thy favour wilt Thou defend him, as with a shield. 
 
26 THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 PSALM VI. 
 
 To the chief Mtuician over the stringed instriiinciits — Upon the eight-stringed lyre. 
 A Psalm of David. 
 
 LOED! 
 
 Rebuke me not in Thine anger, 
 
 And chasten me not in Thy displeasure ! 
 
 Have mercy upon me, Lord ; 
 
 For I am weak : 
 Heal me, Lord ; 
 
 For my bones are vexed. 
 My soul also is sore troubled : 
 I^ut, Lord, how loni^ (wilt Thou punish me) ! 
 Turn Thee, O Lord, and deliver my soul ; 
 Save me, for Thy mercy's sake : 
 For in death no man remembereth Thee ; 
 And who can give Thee thanks in the pit ! 
 
 1 am weary of my groaning : 
 Every night wash I my bed. 
 
 And water my couch with my tears : 
 Mine eye is consumed for very grief. 
 And worn away because of all mine enemies. 
 
 r 
 
 Away from me, all ye that work iniquity ! 
 The Lord hath heard the voice of my weeping ; 
 The Lord hath heard my petition ; 
 The Lord will receive my prayer. 
 
 A f J AH mine enemies shall be put to shame, and confounded 
 They shall be turned back, and put to shame suddenly. 
 
 PSALM VIL 
 
 A variable Song of David : 
 Which he sang unto the Lord, concerning the words of Cicsh the Benjainitr. 
 
 LORD, my GOD ! 
 
 In THEE have 1 put my trust. 
 
 Save me from all them that persecute me, and deliver me : 
 
PSALM VII, J. 
 
 Lest he devour my soul, like a lion ; 
 
 Tearing it in pieces, while there is none to deliver. 
 
 Lord, my GOD ! 
 
 If I have done any such thing, 
 
 If there be any wickedness in my hands, 
 
 If I have rewarded evil unto him that dealt friendly with me, 
 
 (If) even I have despoiled him that without cause is mine enemy- 
 I Let mine enemy persecute my soul,' and take it ; 
 \ Let him tread my life down upon the earth ; 
 ' Let him lay mine honour in the dust. 
 
 I Arise up, Lord, in Thine anger : 
 
 Lift up Thyself, because of the rage of mine enemies ; 
 1^ Awake up for me in the judgment that Thou hast commanded. 
 
 And so shall the congregation of the people come about Thee : 
 
 For their sakes, therefore, lift up Thyself again. 
 The Lord will judge the nations : 
 
 Judge me, Lord, 
 
 According as righteousness and innocency are in me. 
 
 O put an end to the wickedness of the ungodly ; 
 
 But establish Thou the righteous : 
 
 For the righteous God 
 
 Trieth the very hearts and reins. 
 
 My defence cometh of GOD, 
 
 Who saveth them that are true of heart. 
 
 God judgeth the righteous," 
 
 And God is provoked (with the wicked) every day. 
 
 If he will not turn. He will whet His sword ; 
 
 He hath bent His bow, and made it ready : 
 
 He hath prepared for him the instruments of death, ' 
 
 He hath made His arrows swift to overtake him.^ 
 
 ^ Eeferring to previous paragraph — " Lest lie devour my soul, like a lion." 
 2 The three preceding verses justify this reading, rather than that of "God 
 is a righteous judge," which the original might also signify ; but which wouhi 
 have no connexion here with the context. It is the same word used as in 
 V. 8, "Judge me, Lord." and not the word in the preceding line, "The 
 Lord will judge the people," which signifies to pass sentence on them. "Rulers 
 are not a terror to good works, but to the evil." See also Ps. ix. ; x. 20 ; 
 xvii. 2 ; xxvi. 1 ; xxxv. 24 ; and xliii. 1. 
 
 * Dolakeem, " hot pursuers." See Ps. Ixxvi. Z,rishphai," (\a.\ck motion?,," 
 met. swift arrows. 
 
28 
 
 THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 r Behold, lie travaileth -sN'ith iniquity : 
 He hath conceived mischief, and brought forth ungodliness. 
 
 ' He made a pit, and digged it : 
 
 And he is fallen himself into the ditch (which) he hath made. 
 His mischief shall return upon his own head, 
 And his violence shall come upon his own pate. 
 
 > ... 7 I will give thanks unto the Lord, according to His righteousness 
 ' And I will sing psalms unto the name of the Lord Most High. 
 
 Proem. 
 
 PSALM VIII. 
 
 To the chief Musician upon the Gathite harp. 
 A Psalm of David. 
 
 LOED, OUR Lord ! 
 Antiphon. How excellent is Thy name in all the world ! 
 Thou hast set Thy glory above the heavens. 
 
 Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings 
 
 Hast Thou ordained strength, 
 
 Because of Thine enemies ; 
 
 To still the enemy and the revengeful. 
 
 W HEN" I consider Thy heavens, even the works of Thy fingers, 
 
 The moon and the stars which Thou hast ordained, 
 
 What is man, that Thoii art mindful of him ; 
 
 And the son of man, that Thou regardest liim ? 
 
 Thou hast made him but little lower than Thyself ! ^ 
 
 Thou hast crowned him with glory and worship ! 
 
 Thou hast made him to have dominion of the works of Thy hands ! 
 
 Thou hast put all things in subjection under his feet ! 
 
 All sheep and oxen, 
 
 Yea, and the beasts of the field ; 
 
 The fowls of the air, and the fishes of the sea. 
 
 And whatsoever walketh through the paths of the sea. 
 
 Lord, OUR Lord ! 
 Antiphon. jj^^y excellent is Tliy name in all the world ! 
 
 1 Uch. "God." 
 
PSALM IX. 29 
 
 PSALM TX. [and X.] 
 
 To the chief Musician upon Muth-Lahhcn. 
 
 A Psalm of David. 
 
 i^ J. WILL give thanks unto Thee, O Lord, with my whole heart ; 
 ^ T will count up all Thy marvellous works. 
 X I will be glad and rejoice in Thee : 
 K I will sing psalms to TIIY name, 
 
 Thou Most Highest ! 
 
 "2. -LN" THE turning back of mine enemies, 
 Tlaey fall and perish at Thy presence : 
 f For Thou hast maintained my right and my cause, 
 Thou art set in the throne, judging righteousness. 
 J Thou hast rebuked the heathen. 
 
 Thou hast destroyed the ungodly ; 
 * Thou hast put out their name, for ever and over : 
 
 n The destructions of the enemy are ended, for ever. 
 
 Their cities Thou hast destroyed : 
 Their memorial is perished with them. 
 T But the Lord shall reign for ever : 
 
 He hath prepared His throne for judgment. 
 1 For He will judge the world in righteousness, 
 
 He will minister judgment to the nations in uprightness. 
 1 The Lord also will be a refuge for the oppressed, 
 
 Even a refuge in time of trouble. 
 T And they that know Thy name will put their trust in Thee, 
 For Thou, Lord, hast never failed them that seek Thee. 
 
 T Sing psalms unto the Lord which dwelleth in Sion : 
 Show forth among the nations all His doings. 
 n vp on. -p^^ -^hen He maketh inquisition for blood, He remembereth 
 He forgetteth not the complaint of the afflicted. [them : 
 
 n Have mercy upon me, Lord ! 
 
 Consider the affliction which I suffer of them that hate me, 
 
 O Thou that liftest me up from the gates of death, 
 
 That I may show all Thy praises in the gates of the daughter 
 
 1 will rejoice in Thy salvation. [of Sion. 
 \^ The heathen are sunk down in the pit that they made : 
 
 In the same net which they hid privily is their foot taken. 
 
30 THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 The Lord hath made Himself known : He hath executed judg- 
 The ungodly is trapped in the work of his own hauds. [ment : 
 
 ^ The wicked shall be turned into hell, 
 
 And all the people that forget God. 
 3 For the poor shall not always be forgotten : 
 
 The patient abiding of the atllicted shall (not) perish for ever. 
 
 Arise, O Lord ! 
 Let not man have the upper hand : 
 intiplion. Let the heathen be judged in Thy sight. 
 Put them in fear, O Lord ; 
 
 That the heathen may know themselves to be but men. 
 
 [Psahn X. commences here.] ^ 
 
 7 Why standest Thou so far off, O Lord ! 
 
 Why hidest Thou Thyself in the needful time of trouble ! 
 
 The wicked in his pride doth persecute the afllicted : 
 
 They are taken by them in the devices which they have imagined. 
 
 For the wicked hath made boast of his own heart's desire : 
 
 He blesseth the covetous \^ 
 
 He despiselh THE LORD ! 
 
 In the loftiness of his nostrils he seeketh not (GOD) ! 
 
 1 Psalms ix. and x. form one Psalm in the Septuagint and Vulgate, and in 
 some MSS. ; but most modern Translators make tlicra independent. It is 
 dilHcult to see how such an o])inion can be formed, when we look at tlie 
 :il])habetical arrangement, which is far more perfect than is generally stated ; 
 at the alliteration in the letters N and "I Ps. ix., and D in Ps. x. ; at the agree- 
 ment of the antiphon, " Arise, Lord, Let not man have the upper hand." 
 in Ps. ix., and "Arise, Lord, Lift up Thine hand," in Ps. x. ; at the godly 
 " seeking after God," in Ps. ix., and the ungodly ".seeking not after God," in 
 Ps. X. ; at the reference to the "wicked," twice repeated in Ps. ix., and si.x 
 times in Ps. x. ; the "afflicted" and "affliction" three times in Ps. ix., and 
 four times in Ps. x. ; the "oppressed" once in Ps. ix., and twice in Ps. x. ; 
 the "poor" in Ps. ix., and the " ti-oubled in heart" repeated three times 
 the " fatherless" twice, and the "innocent," and " miserable," once, in Ps. x. 
 
 2 "He doth not abhor anything that is evil;" (Ps. xxxvi. 5;) " Wheu 
 thou sawest a thief, thou hadst pleasure in him;" (Ps. 1. 18;) "Who not 
 only do the same, but have jileasure in them that do them." (Piom. i. 32.) 
 Contrast Ps. xv. 4 — "In whose eyes a vile person is contemned." 
 
PSALM X. " 31 
 
 God is not in any of his thoughts : 
 His ways arc grievous at evert/ time. 
 Q Thy judgments are far above out of his sight : 
 All those whom he oppresseth he scoffeth at.^ 
 
 * He hath said in his heart — " I shall not be moved : 
 " No harm shall ever happen unto me." 
 
 * His mouth is full of cursing, deceit, and fraud ; 
 Under his tongue is ungodliness and iniquity. 
 He lieth in ambush in the streets, 
 
 In his secret places doth he murder the innocent, 
 ^ His eyes are set against those who are troubled in heart : 
 He lieth in ambush in secret, as a lion in his lair, 
 He lieth in ambush to catch the afflicted, 
 
 * He catcheth the afflicted, and draweth him into his net. 
 He croucheth, he bends down, 
 
 That the troubled in heart may fall by the hand of his strong 
 
 * He hath said in his heart — " God hath forgotten : [ones. 
 "He hideth away his face : He will never see it." 
 
 p Arise, O Lord ! 
 intiphon. Lift up Thine hand, O God : 
 
 Forget not those who are in misery. 
 
 Wherefore should the wicked despise God ? "' 
 
 (While) he saith in his heart — " Thou wilt not require it." 
 n Thou hast seen ! 
 
 For Thou beholdest ungodliness and wrong, 
 To recompense it with Thy hand. 
 
 The troubled in heart committeth^ (himself) unto Thee, 
 
 For Thou art the helper^ of the fatherless. 
 U/ Break Thou the power of the wicked and malicious, 
 
 Search after his wickedness till Thou find none. 
 
 The Lord is King for ever and ever ! 
 
 And the heathen are perished out of the land. 
 
 ' " I will help the oppressed from him that scoffeth at him ; " (Ps. xii. 5 ;) 
 " All they that see me laii£;h me to scorn ; " (Ps. xxii. 19 ;) " Which speak 
 scornful things against the righteous, being filled with pride and contempt ; " 
 (Ps. xxxi. 10 ;) " As with a sword in my bones mine enemies reproach me ;" 
 (Ps. xlii. 10;) "They speak wickedly (concerning their) oppression;" 
 (Ps. Ixxiii. 8;) "Our enemies laugh us to scorn ; " (Ps. Ixxx. 6 ;) "Our soul is 
 utterly filled with the scornful derision of the wealth}', and with the contempt 
 of the proud." (Ps. cxxiii. 4.) See also Is. lix. 13. 
 
 ■-' See letter k *i * Paronomasia. Ozav and Ozar. 
 
32 THE BOOK OF PSALMS, 
 
 j*l f Thou liast heard the desire of the afflicted, Lord ! 
 Aaliphon. jH \ Thou preparest their heart, 
 
 r\ I Thine ear hearkeneth (thereto) — 
 
 Eim)lioncm. '^^ J^^^S*^ ^^^^ fatherless and oppressed, 
 
 That the man of tlie earth be no more exalted against tliem. 
 
 PSALM XL 
 
 To the chief Musician. 
 A Psalm of David. 
 
 TiST THE LORD put I my trust ! 
 
 How say ye then to my soul — 
 " Flee (as) a bird (to) your hill : 
 " For lo, the ungodly bend their bow, 
 " And make ready their arrows upon the string, 
 " To shoot in ambush at those who are true of heart. 
 " For the foundations will be cast down : 
 " And what can the righteous do ? " ^ 
 
 THE LORD is in His holy temple ! 
 THE LORD ! His seat is in heaven ! 
 His eyes behold, 
 
 His eyelids try the children of men. 
 
 The Lord trieth the righteous ; [soul abhorreth. 
 
 But the ungodly, and him that delighteth in wickedness, His 
 Upon the ungodly He shall rain snares. 
 Fire and brimstone, storm and tempest : 
 (This shall be) the portion of their cup. 
 
 For the righteous Lord loveth righteousness : 
 Anttphon. jj.g countenance beholdeth the upright of heart. 
 
 1 The Bishop of Lincoln well compares this to Ps. iv.— "There be many 
 that say— ' Who will show us any gooilT Luid. lilt riiur up the light of 
 Thy countfiianei- upon us." 
 
PSALM XII. 33 
 
 PSALM XII. 
 
 To the chief Musician upon the eight-stringed lyre. 
 
 A Psalm of David. 
 
 Help me, O Lord ! 
 For there is not one godly man left ! 
 
 For the faithful are minished from among the children of men. 
 They speak of vanity" every man with his neighbour : 
 With a deceitful lip, and with a double heart,^ do they speak. 
 
 The Lord shall root out all deceitful lips, 
 
 And the tongue that speaketh proud ^ things. 
 Which have said — " With our tongue will we prevail : 
 " Our lips are our own : who is Lord over us ? " 
 
 " Because of the oppression of the poor, 
 
 *' Because of the deep sighing of the needy, 
 
 " I will arise," saith the Lord, 
 
 " I will help them from him that scoffeth at them." 
 
 ' Heh. " with a heart and a heart." 
 
 2.3 << Pride" and "vanity" iu the Bible often have the meaning of infi- 
 delity and superstition, of atheism and idolatrj'. The proud of heart are 
 described iu Ps. x. and xiv. : the followers after vain gods in Deut. xxxii. 21 ; 
 1 Kings xvi. 13, 26 ; Jer. viii. 19 ; xiv. 22 ; and Jonah ii. 8. Often they are 
 grouped together. Compare the following : — 
 ye sons of men, 
 How long will ye blaspheme (the object of) my glory ? 
 Will ye love vanity ? Will ye seek after deceit ? (Ps. iv. 2.) 
 
 Who hath not lifted up his soul unto vanity, 
 
 And hath not sworn to (idols of) deceit. (Ps. xxiv. 4.) 
 
 I have not sat with the followers of vanity. 
 
 And with the deceitful will I not hold fellowship. (Ps. xxvi. 4.) 
 
 Thou hatest all them that adhere to lying vanities. (Ps. xxxi. 6.) 
 
 And hath turned not unto the proud, 
 
 Ifor to such as go after lying (gods). (Ps. xl. 4.) 
 
34 THE BOOK OP PSALMS, 
 
 The words of the Lord 
 
 Are pure words ; 
 As silver refined in a furnace of fire, 
 
 Purified seven times. 
 Thou wilt preserve them, Lord ; 
 Thou wilt keep them from this generation for ever ; 
 (In which) the ungodly walk on every side, 
 When (they see) violent men exalted to power. 
 
 PSALM XIIL 
 
 To the chief Musician, 
 A Psalm of David. 
 
 xiOW long wilt Thou forget me, Lord ! 
 
 For ever ! 
 How long wilt Thou hide Thy face from me ! 
 How long shall I seek counsel in my soul, 
 
 And be so vexed in my heart continually ! 
 How long shall mine enemy triumph over me ! 
 
 Look on me, and hear me, Lord, my God ! 
 Lighten mine eyes, lest I sleep the sleep of death ; 
 Lest mine enemy say — " I have prevailed against him ; 
 (Lest) they that distress me rejoice when I am troubled. 
 
 But as for me : — 
 My trust is in Thy mercy, 
 Aniiphon. My ^^^^^^ is joyful in Thy salvation : 
 I will sing unto the Lord ; 
 For He hath dealt lovingly with me. 
 
PSALM XIV. 36 
 
 PSALM XIV. 
 
 To the chief 3fusician. 
 
 A Psalm of David. 
 
 J. HE fool hath said in his heart — 
 "There is no God"! 
 
 They are become corrupt, 
 Antiphon. They are become abominable in their doings : 
 There is none that doeth good ! 
 
 The Lord looked down* from heaven 
 
 Upon the children of men, 
 
 To see if there Avere (any that) would understand, 
 
 That would seek after God, 
 
 They are all gone out of the way, 
 Antivhon "^^^J '^^'^ ^^ together become abominable : 
 There is none that doeth good : 
 There is not even one ! 
 
 Have the workers of iniquity no knowledge, 
 Eating up my people, as they would eat bread ! 
 They have not called upon the Lord ! 
 
 There were they in great fear : 
 But God is in the generation of the righteous. 
 Ye have made a mock at the counsel ^ of the poor, 
 When THE LORD was his refuge ! 
 
 Oh that salvation were given unto Israel out of Sion ! 
 Antiphon. When the Lord turneth the captivity of His people — 
 Jacob shall rejoice, 
 Israel shall be riglit glad. 
 
 1 See 2 Kinf];s xviii. 19, 20. —"What confidence is this wherein thou 
 trustest ? Tliou suyest, but they arc hut vain words, I have counsel and 
 strength for the war. Now on wliom dost thou trust ? " 
 
 D 2 
 
36 
 
 THE BOOK OP PSALMS. 
 
 PSALM XV. 
 
 A Psalm of David. 
 
 LORD ! 
 Proem. Who shall dwell in THY tabernacle? 
 Who shall rest upon THY holy hill? 
 
 XXE who walketh uprightly, 
 
 And worketh righteousness : 
 He who speaketh the trutli from his heart, 
 
 And hath not slandered with his tongue : 
 He who hath done no evil to his neiglibour, 
 
 And hath not taken up a reproach against him : 
 He in whose eyes a vile person is contemned, 
 
 And who maketh much of them that fear the Lord 
 He who sweareth unto his neighbour,^ 
 
 And disappointeth him not : 
 He who giveth not his money upon usury, 
 
 And who taketh no reward against the innocent. 
 
 Whoso doeth these things 
 Epiphonem. gj^^^ ^^^ ^^ ^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^ 
 
 PSALM XVI. 
 
 " Michiam" of David, 
 
 P,.^^,_ Preserve me, o Lord, 
 
 For in THEE have I put my trust. 
 
 X HAVE said unto the Lord — 
 " THOU art my Lord ! 
 " My desire- is to nothing^ besides^ THEE, 
 '* And to the saints of tlio eaitlx. 
 
 ' Heh. " He who swciiretli to liis own disadvantage, 
 
 " And clmiif^oth not. " 
 *^Comparc Prov. xxii. 1. ^•■^ Paronomasia. 
 
PSALM XVII. 37 
 
 ** They and the excellent (are my desire) : 
 " All my delight is in them." 
 
 They shall have great trouble ^ 
 
 That hasten after other (gods).* 
 
 I will not pour out their drink-offerings of blood : 
 
 I will not make mention of their names within my lips 
 (The LORD Himself is the portion of mine inheritance and of 
 I Thou shalt maintain my lot. [my cup : 
 
 I The lines are fallen unto me in pleasant places : 
 ' Yea, I have a goodly heritage. 
 
 I will thank the Lord for giving me warning : 
 
 My reins also chasten me in the night season 
 
 I have set the Lord always before me : 
 
 Because He is on my right hand, I shall not be moved. 
 
 Wherefore my heart is glad, and my souP rejoiceth ; 
 
 My flesh also shall rest in hope. 
 
 For Thou wilt not leave my soul in hell : 
 
 Thou wilt not suffer Thy Holy One to see corruption. 
 
 Thou wilt show me the path of life ; 
 nliphon. In THY presence is the fulness of joy : 
 
 At THY right hand there are pleasures for evermore. 
 
 PSALM XVII. 
 
 A Prayer of David. 
 
 Hear the right, Lord ! 
 
 Consider my complaint : 
 Hearken unto my prayer 
 
 Which goeth not out of feigned lips. 
 
 Let my judgment come forth from Thy presence. 
 
 Let Thine eyes look upon the thing that is right 
 
 Thou hast proved my heart. 
 
 Thou hast visited it in the night season : 
 
 Thou hast tried me, and shalt find nothing ; 
 
 For I am purposed that my mouth shall not transgress 
 
 >•' Paronomasia: the word aLmbbcem, "idols," being understood. 
 II cb. " frlory," hy metonymy. 
 
38 THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 As for this world :^ — By the words of Thy lips 
 1^ have kept me from the ways of the destroyer. 
 hold Thou up my goings in Thy paths, 
 That my footsteps slip not. 
 
 I' have called upon Thee : 
 
 .... For Thou wilt hear me, God ! 
 
 Aniiphon. ' 
 
 Incline ihme ear to me, 
 
 Hearken unto my words. 
 
 Show Thy mercy. Thou who savest them that trust (in Thee)» 
 
 From such as resist Thy right hand. 
 
 Keep me as the apple of an eye ; 
 
 Hide me under the shadow of Thy wings ; 
 
 From the ungodly that trouble me, 
 
 From the enemies of my soul who compass me about. 
 
 They are enclosed in their own fat : 
 
 Their mouth speaketh proud things. 
 
 They have compassed us in our steps, 
 
 They have set their eyes bowing down to the earth, 
 
 Like a lion that is greedy of his prey. 
 
 And like a lion's whelp, lurking in secret places. 
 
 Arise, Lord ! 
 Disappoint his expectations : cast him down : 
 Deliver my soul from the ungodly (by) THY sword :' 
 From men who are but mortals, (by) THY hand,^ Lord ; 
 From men who are but mortals of this world ; 
 Who have their portion in this life, 
 And whose bellies Thou fillest with Thy hid (treasure). 
 They have children at their desire ; 
 And they leave their substance to their babes. 
 
 As for me : 
 AntiphonM shall behold Thy presence in righteousness : 
 
 I shall be satisfied when I awake, with Thy likeness. 
 
 ' JTeb. "As to the works of man : — " 
 
 -•2 The / in each case is emphatic in the original : in order to urge his 
 request before God. 
 
 "•^ That "sword "and "hand" are not in apposition with the preceding 
 substantives, as in authorized version, is evident from the whoh^ context, but 
 especially from the first distich in the foregoing paragraph — "From such as 
 resist Thy right hand." 
 
 * This antiphon corresponds with the antiphon of last Psalm. 
 
rsALM XVI II. 39 
 
 PSALM XVIIT. 
 
 To the chief Musician. — A Psalm of David, the servant of the Lord ; 
 
 Who spake unto the Lord the words of this Song, in the day that the Lord 
 delivered him from the hand of all his enemies, and from the hand of Saul. 
 
 And he said : — 
 
 I WILL love ' Thee, O Lord, my strengtli ! 
 
 fTho Lord (is) my Rock, iny fortress, and my deliverer ; 
 My Rock (is) I\1V GOD ■.- in IITM will I trust ! 
 L(He is) my buckler, and tlio horn of my salvation ; my high tower ! 
 
 I will call upon the Lord, who is worthy to he ^iraised ; 
 So shall I he safe from mine enemies. 
 
 X HE cords of death compassed me. 
 
 The floods of ungodliness '"^ made mo afraid : 
 
 Tlie cords of hell came about me, 
 
 The snares of death overtook me. 
 
 In my trouble I called upon the Lord, 
 
 I cried unto my God. 
 
 So did He hear my voice out of His holy temple, 
 
 And my cry came befoi'C Him, even into His ears. 
 
 The earth trembled,* and was troubled ;* 
 
 The foundations of the mountains shook and were removed, 
 
 Because He was wroth ! 
 There went a smoke out of Hia nostrils, 
 And a consuming fire out of His raouth, 
 
 So that coals were kindled at it. 
 He bowed the heavens, and came down. 
 And there was darkness under His feet : 
 He rode upon the cherubim, and did fly ; 
 He soared upon the wings of the wind. 
 
 He made darkness as a covering^ round about His habitation : 
 Even dark waters, and thick clouds of the sky. 
 
 ' Rokham; to love tenderly. Here only. 
 
 ^ Hcb. "my ood is my rock." See v. 31, "Who is a rock except ottr 
 GOD ?" See also Ps. xxxi., where the Heb. is very emphatic : — 
 
 " And be Thou my strong liocK, and my castle of salvation : 
 For my strong rock and my castle art thou ! " 
 3 Hch. "Belinl." '•,4 raronomasia, see Essay ii. 
 
 * lleh. "His secret place." 
 
40 THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 At the brightness of His presence 
 There issued from His thick clouds 
 
 Hailstones and coals of tire. 
 The Lord thundered out of heaven, 
 And the Highest gave His thunder, 
 
 Hailstones, and coals of fire. 
 He sent out His arrows, and scattered them : 
 He cast forth lightnings, and destroyed them. 
 The springs of "waters were seen, 
 And the foundations of the world were discovered, 
 At THY chiding, Lord, 
 At the blasting of the breath of Thy displeasure. 
 
 He sent from on high, He took me ; 
 
 He drew me out of many waters. 
 
 He delivered me from my strong enemy. 
 
 And from those who hated me, who were too mighty for me. 
 
 Tliey pressed upon me in the day of my trouble : 
 
 But the Lord was my upholder. 
 
 He brought me forth also, into a place of liberty : 
 
 He delivered me, because He had a favoiu" unto me. 
 
 J f 1 on "^^^^ Lord will reward me after my righteous dealing : 
 
 After the cleanness of my hands will He recompense me. 
 
 Because I have kept the ways of the Lord, 
 
 And have not wickedly forsaken my God. 
 
 For all His statutes are before me ; 
 
 And His commandments will 1 not cast from me. 
 
 I was also uncorrupt before Him ; 
 
 T eschewed mine own wickedness. 
 
 > ,. t Therefore Avill the Lord reward me after my righteous dealing; 
 After the cleanness of my hands in His eyesight. 
 
 With the merciful. Thou wilt show Thyself mercifid ; 
 
 "With the upright, Thou wilt show I'hyself upright : 
 
 "\^'ith the jjure. Thou wilt show thyself pure ; 
 
 And with the froward. Thou wilt show Thyself adverse. 
 
 For Thou wilt save the pcoi)le that are in adversity ; 
 
 Thou wilt bring down the high looks of the proud. 
 
 For Thou wilt make my light to burn ; 
 
 The Lord my God will make my darkness to be light. 
 
 For by Thee I shall break through the host ; 
 
 And by the help of my God I sliall scale the wall. 
 
PSALM xviir. 
 
 41 
 
 As for GOD : His ■way is perfect : 
 TJie word of the Lord is tried ; 
 He is the defender of all them that put their trust in Him. 
 
 ion. For who is God, but THE LORD ? 
 Or who is a Rock, except OUR GOD ? 
 
 It is GOD that girdeth me with strength, 
 
 And maketh my way perfect. 
 
 He maketh my feet like harts' feet, 
 
 And setteth me in high pLices. 
 
 He guideth my hands in the war ; 
 
 And mine arms shall break even a bow of brass. 
 r Thou hast given unto mo the shield of Thy salvation : 
 / And Thy right liand shall hold me up, 
 I And Thy loving correction shall make me great. 
 
 Thou wilt make wide my footsteps under me, 
 
 That my feet shall not slide. 
 
 I shall follow after mine enemies, and overtake them : 
 
 And I will not turn again, until I have destroyed them. 
 
 I will smite them that they shall not be able to stand ; 
 
 T>ut they shall fall under my feet. 
 
 Thou hast girded me with strength unto the battle ; 
 
 Thou wilt subdue mine enemies under me. 
 
 The necks of mine enemies hast Thou given to (my feet) :^ 
 
 And I shall destroy them that hate me. 
 
 They shall cry, but there will be none to help them : 
 
 Unto the Lord shall they cry ; but He will not help them. 
 
 ^ Heb. "given to me." The word "feet" occurs three Imes previously. 
 Compare Josh. x. 24, " Come near, put your feet upon the necks of these 
 kings ; and they came near and put their feet upon the necks of them." 
 
 Bfihohmian CyUinler In tlir. Author s possession. 
 
42 THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 I shall grind them (as small) as the dust before the •wind : 
 I shall cast them out, as the clay in the streets. 
 Thou wilt deliver me from the strivings of the people ; 
 Thou wilt make me tlie head of the heathen : 
 
 A people whom I have not known, shall serve me. 
 
 )^ As soon as they hear of me,^ they shall obey me : 
 The children of the stranger shall submit to me ; 
 The children of the stranger shall fade away ; 
 And they shall be afraid in their borders. 
 
 THE LORD LIVETH ! 
 And blessed be my Rock, 
 And praised be the God of my salvation I 
 
 It is GOD who hath avenged me, 
 
 "Who hath subdued the nations under me. 
 
 It is HE who hath delivered me from mine enemies, 
 Who hath set me up above mine adversaries, 
 Who hath rescued me from the man of violence. 
 
 Therefore will I give thanks unto THEE, Lord, among the heathen 
 And unto THY Kame will I sing psalms. 
 
 He giveth salvation unto His king, 
 And showeth mercy unto His anointed, 
 Unto David, and to his seed, for evermore. 
 
 PSALM XIX. 
 
 To the cldef Mimcian. — A Psahn of David. 
 
 J. HE heavens declare the glory of GOD, 
 And the firmament showeth HIS handiwork ! 
 Day unto day uttereth speech. 
 And night unto night showeth knowledge ! 
 There is neither speech^ nor language 
 "Where their voice is not heard : 
 
 ^ Hcb. " At tlie hearing of the car." 
 
 2 To reail lierc, as many modern conimcr.tators do — " Thryhni-r neither spppeh 
 nor laugii;igp," would be a coutradietiou to what has been already statcil— 
 
PSALM XIX. 43 
 
 Their sound is j^one out into all lands, 
 
 And their words unto the ends of the world. 
 
 In them hath lie set a tabernacle for the sun, 
 Which is as a bridegroom, coming out of his chamber. 
 And rejoiceth as a giant to run his course. 
 It goeth forth from the uttermost part of the heaven, 
 And runneth about unto the end of it again ; 
 
 And there is nothing hid from the heat thereof. 
 
 The law of the Lord is perfect, 
 
 Converting the soul : 
 The testimony of the Lord is sure, 
 
 Giving wisdom unto the simple. 
 The statutes of the Lord are right, 
 
 Rejoicing the heart : 
 The commandment of the Lord is pure, 
 
 Giving light unto the eyes : 
 The fear of the Lord is clean. 
 
 Enduring for ever : 
 The judgments of the Lord are true, 
 
 And righteous altogether. 
 More to be desired are they than gold. 
 Yea, than much fine gold : 
 Sweeter also than honey. 
 And the droppings of the honey-comb. 
 Moreover by them is Thy servant taught, 
 And in keeping of them there is great reward. 
 
 Who can tell how oft he offendeth ! 
 
 cleanse Thou me from my secret faults. 
 
 Keep Thy servant also from presumptuous sins, 
 
 Let them not get dominion over me : 
 
 So shall I be undefiled, 
 
 And I shall be innocent from the great offence. 
 
 Let the words of my mouth 
 Aniiphwi -^^^ ^^^^ meditations of my heart 
 Bo acceptable in Thy sight, 
 Lord, my strength, and my Eedeemer ! 
 
 "Daj'unto dayuttereth speech:" (the same •^•ord iu the Hebrew:) whereas the 
 authorized version, referring to nations of diflerent speech and hinguage, agrees 
 not only with the foregoing verse, but also with what immediately follows : — 
 " Their sound is gone out into all lands, and their words unto the ends of the 
 world. " 
 
44 THE BOOK OP PSALMS. 
 
 PSALM XX. 
 
 To the chief Musician. — A Psalm of David. 
 
 [A Prater for the King.] 
 
 i HE Lord hear thee in the day of trouble, 
 Tlie name of the God of Jacob defend thee : 
 Send thee help from the sanctuary, 
 And strengthen thee out of Sion : 
 Remember all tliy offerings, 
 And accept thy burnt sacrifice. ^^JJ 
 Grant thee thy heart's desire, 
 And fulfil all thy mind. 
 We will rejoice in thy salvation, 
 We will tiiumph in the name of our God. 
 The Lord perform all thy petitions. 
 
 Now know I that the Lord helpeth His anointed, 
 And will hear him from His holy heaven, 
 
 Even with the saving strength of His right hand. 
 Some put their trust in chariots ; and some in horses : 
 
 l>ut we will remember the name of the Lord our God. 
 They are brought down, and fallen : 
 
 But we are risen, and stand upright. 
 
 . ... Lord, save the king ; 
 
 Ana near us in our prayer. 
 
 PSALM XXI. 
 
 To the chief Musician. — A Psalm of David. 
 [The King's Answer.] 
 LORD ! 
 In THY strength shall the king be glad : 
 In THY salvation shall he exceedingly rejoice. 
 Thou hast given him his heart's desire,^ 
 Thou hast not denied him the request of his lips. 
 
 1 See verse 4 of preceding Psalm, line 7. 
 
PSALM XXII. 45 
 
 For Thou preventest him with the blessings of goodness ; 
 
 Thou settest a crown of pure gold upon his head. 
 
 He asked life of Thee ; 
 
 And Thou gayest him length, of days, for ever and ever. 
 
 His glory is great in THY salvation : 
 
 Honour and majesty hast Thou laid upon him. 
 
 For Thou wilt give him everlasting felicity ; 
 
 Thou wilt make him glad witli the joy of Thy countenance. 
 
 For the king putteth his trust in the Lord ; 
 
 And in the mercy of the Most High he shall not be moved. 
 
 All Thine enemies shall feel Thy hand : 
 
 Thy right hand shall find out them that hate Thee. 
 
 Thou shalt make them like a fiery furnace 
 
 In the time of Thy coming :^ 
 
 The Lord shall swallow them up in His anger, 
 
 And the fire shall consume them. 
 
 Their fruit shalt Thou root out of the earth, , 
 
 And their seed from among the children of men. 
 
 For they intended evil against Thee : 
 
 They imagined devices which they could not perform. 
 
 Therefore shalt Thou put them to flight ;2 
 
 The strings of Thy (bow) shalt Thou prepare against them. 
 
 Be Thou exalted, O Lord, in Thine own strength ! 
 n. ij) M . ^^^jj^ ^g ^^Y[ sing, and sing psalms to Thy power. 
 
 PSALM XXIL 
 
 To the chief ihisician tipon Ajilcth^-Shahar. 
 
 TTT ^ Psalm of David. 
 
 Mi LI, ELI! 
 
 Lama sahacthani ! 
 
 MY GOD, MY GOD ! 
 
 Why hast Thou forsaken me ! 
 
 .... so far from my help, 
 
 the words of my complaint !* 
 
 ^ Heb. "presence. See Ps. ix. 3. ^ ffeb. "turn the shoulder." 
 
 » See Josk. x. 12 ; Judges xii. 12. Probably a musical instrument of 
 
 i^jalon. And art ) 
 
 * Aposiopesis, denoting intense feeling. The words^^ , ^^ > bemg under* 
 
 stood. 
 
4G THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 my God ! 
 
 I cry in the day-time, and Then hearest not : 
 
 In the night season also, and that without ceasing. 
 
 But THOU art holy, 
 
 THOU who inhabitest the praises of Israel. 
 
 Our fathers trusted in THEE, 
 
 They trusted in THEE, and Thou didst deliver them. 
 
 They called upon THEE, and were holpen : 
 
 They put their trust in THEE, and were not confounded. 
 
 But as for me : — 
 
 I am a worm, and no man : 
 
 A reproach of men, and despised of the people. 
 
 All they tliat see me laugh me to scorn : 
 
 They shoot out the lip, they wag the head, (saying — ) 
 " He trusted in God, that He would deliver him : 
 "Let Him deliver him, if He will have him." 
 
 But Thou art He that took me from the womb : 
 THOU wast my hope, Avhen I hanged yet upon my mother's 
 Unto THEE was I cast, from the womb : [breasts. 
 
 From the womb of my mother, THOU art my God. 
 
 Be not far from me : 
 Jntiphon. jTyj. trouble is near ; there is none to help ! 
 
 Many bulls have come about me : 
 
 Mighty (bulls) of Basan compass me about. 
 
 They gape upon me with their mouths, 
 
 As it were a ravening and a roaring lion. 
 
 I am poured out like water, 
 
 And all my bones are out of joint : 
 
 My heart is like wax ; 
 
 It is melted in the midst of my bodj\ 
 
 My strength is dried up like a potsherd, 
 
 My tongue cleavcth to my jaws, • 
 
 And Thou hast brought me into the dust of death. 
 For dogs have surrounded me. 
 The congregation of the wicked have enclosed me. 
 They pierced my liands and my feet ; 
 I may tell all my bones. • 
 
 As for them, they look (at me!) 
 They stare at me ! 
 
PSALM xxir. 4< 
 
 They part my garments among tliem, 
 And upon my vesture do they cast lots. 
 
 >-,j,^ But TIIOU, God : be not far from me ! 
 O my strength, haste ihee to help me ! 
 
 Deliver my soul from the sword ; 
 
 My life^ from the power of the dog; 
 
 Save me from the mouth of the lion ; 
 
 And hear me from the horns of the buffaloes. ^ 
 
 ^ Ileb. "My only one." 
 
 2 Various atteni])ts have been made to determine what animal this was 
 from which David had been delivered. Because we are told that in his occu- 
 pation as a .shepherd in his youth, he had to encounter wild animals, which 
 lie calls the "lion" and the "bear," commentators have sought to discover 
 some formidable horned-animal whiclumight have been living in Palestine at 
 that time. The word in Hebrew is D*""!, or DN"1, Eaim or Eeem. In the pas- 
 sage before us "horns" are in the plural, but raim is also in the plural, 
 "Kaimeem" ; but in Ps. xcii. 10 wo have "horn" in the siugular, and realm in 
 the singular also. But in that passage there is an ellipsis, and we are not at all 
 certain whether it should be supplied with the words "the horn" or "the 
 horns." " Thou hast lifted my horn as {IJiut or thoae of) the reaim." We may, 
 however, take it for granted that it was this particular passage which led the 
 Seventy to translate the word by ixovoKepwrwv ; from which we, following 
 Jerome's Latin translation, have '■^unicorn." Now although it is not necessary 
 to limit our choice to animals indigenous to Palestine,, or even to take a 
 realistic view of these passages, by supposing that David had ever been in 
 danger from any such animal, yet M'e must have strong evidence adduced 
 before we cm\ assert that David believed in, or adopted, so fabulous an animal 
 as a unicorn. If we accept the " one-horned" animal of the Septuagint, our 
 choice will be between a unicorn and a rhinoceros. It has been remarked by a 
 late writer that in Arabic and Persian monuments we have representations of 
 an animal that looks like a imicorn. One of these monuments was bought 
 by the author about thirty years ago at Aleppo. It is a metal vase of 
 great antiquity, and bears the names of the twelve Imams who succeeded 
 
 Mahomet, under each of whom is an animal typifying the individur.l. One 
 of these animals appears to be eating thistles or pomegranates. Though it looks 
 
48 TUE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 I will declare Thy name unto my brethren, 
 In the midst of the congregation will I praise Thee, 
 Antiphm. r Praise the Lord, all ye that fear Him : 
 / Magnify Him, all ye seed of Jacob, 
 L And fear Him, all ye seed of Israel : 
 
 like a unicorn, it bears the name of SJS p karhand, rhinoceros ; possibly 
 because the Arabs have no special name lV>r the unicorn. Curiously enough 
 the word rcem does occur in Arabic, . , but it is the name of the white doe. 
 
 The head and horn are certainly those of a unicorn, though the body, from its 
 heaviness, might oqnally be taken for that of a rhinoceros. There is, however, 
 no authority lor this translation by the Seventy. Not only is the passage 
 from which this hypothesis seems founded, equally capable, as we have seen, 
 of referringto two horns instead of one horn ; but in Ueut. xxxiii. 17 we have 
 " horns " in the plural, and rahn in the singular, " the horns of a raira," and 
 as this is the only positive example on the subject, we must conclude, notwith- 
 standing the translation of the Seventy, that the animal was two-horned. In 
 this last-mentioned passage, and in Is. xxxiv. 7, the raim is coupled with the 
 bullock ; in Ps. xxix. he is coujiled with a calf ; while in the book of Job, 
 ch. xxxix., he is contrasted with an ox ; thus showing an aflinity with 
 domestic cattle in all these passages : but the animal is wild, and possessed 
 of great strength, (Num. xxiii.22,) and is furnished with terrible "horns with 
 which he pusheth to the ends of the earth." (I)cut. xxxiii. 17.) He is an 
 animal that cannot, like the ox, "serve" man, or "abide in the crib," or 
 assist in "labour," or "bring home the seed," or "gather it into the barn." 
 The raim of Job, then, is the wild buffalo, the bison, or the wild ox, [urus,) an 
 animal which, from its resemblance to the ox, one might be tempted to think 
 of employing as such, but which from its wildness would fnistrate all efforts 
 at so doing. 
 
 We shall find this deduction confirmed by the study of the epanodos. 
 David, as a poet, made use of these animals and other illustrations, meta- 
 phorically. Behemoth, Belial, beasts of the field, and boars out of the wood, 
 bulls of Bashan, calves, dogs, the hippo])otamus or beast of the reeds, levia- 
 than, the lion, the raim ami the tanneen, sheep, swords and arrows, horn and 
 heel, wings and feathers, vines, cedars, and olive branches — these and others 
 are introduced figuratively to heighten the description. As an illustration of 
 these metaphors, we will take a passage in the sixty-eighth Psalm — 
 
 He will rebuke the beasts of the reeds, 
 With the herds of bulls, 
 
 And the calves of the nations. 
 
 Till they submit themselves with pieces of silver : 
 He will scatter the nations that delight in war. 
 Princes shall come out of Egypt, 
 Ethiopia shall stretch out her hands unto God. 
 
 Here we see that the "beasts of the reeds" designate Ethiopia; "bnlls" 
 represent the princes of Egypt; and "calves" the leaders of the nations. 
 The e2)anodos has thus been of use in explaining some of these metaphors. 
 Let us now ai)ply it to the passage before us in the twenty-second Psalm — 
 
PSALM XXII. 49 
 
 He hatli not despised nor abhorred 
 
 The low estate of the poor : 
 He hath not hid his face from him ; 
 
 But when he called upon Him, He heard him. 
 
 , My praise is of THEE in the great congregation : 
 '^P °^- -^y vows will I perform in the sight of them that fear Hinv. 
 
 The poor shall eat, and be satisfied ; 
 They who seek the Lord shall praise Him : 
 
 Your heart shall live for ever. [Lord : 
 
 All the ends of the world shall remember, and turn unto the 
 All the kindreds of the nations also shall worship before Him. 
 For the kingdom is THE LORD'S, 
 And HE is the Governor among the nations. 
 All they that are in health^ are fed (by Him) and worship (Him ;) 
 All they that go down to the dust shall bow before Him : 
 
 And his own soul can no (man) keep alive. 
 
 Mighty (bulls) of Bashan compass me about : 
 As it were a ramping and a roaring lion. 
 For dogs have surrounded me. 
 
 They pierced my hands and my feet. 
 
 Deliver my soul from the sword, 
 My life from the power of the dog : 
 Save me from the mouth of the lion. 
 And hear me from the horns of the raim. 
 
 By this it is quite clear that as "piercing" corresponds with "sword," 
 "dogs" with "dog," and "lion" with "lion;" so the raim corresponds 
 with "bulls of Bashan," or the wild buffalo of Job. The "dog" would refer 
 to the vilest of the people, the " lion " to those who lie in wait for blood, and 
 the wild buffalo to the headstrong and violent. Thus then, while we have 
 established that the animal here referred to is the wild buffalo, we are not 
 to suppose that David had ever been in danger from such an animal, or that 
 he prayed God to be delivered from it. The whole passage, like that in 
 Ps. Ixviii., is figurative : and he prays God to deliver him from his enemies, 
 whose blasphemous rage he likens to the barking of a dog, their cruelty to 
 the tearing and rending of a lion, and their violence to the fury of a wild 
 buffalo. 
 
 ^ Heb. " All the fat upon earth." As both Jews and Pagans gave thanks 
 to God in eating, ( " He that eateth, eateth to the Lord, and giveth God 
 thanks ;") so men, by the very act of eating, admit that they live only by 
 God. 
 
50 TIIK BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 (My) seed shall serve Iliin : 
 
 It sliall be counted unto the Lord for a generation. 
 They shall come, and shall declare His righteousness, 
 Unto a pen])le that shall be born, 
 That HK hath done (it)!' 
 
 PSALM XXIII. 
 
 A Fsalm of David. 
 
 i-HE Lord is my Shepherd ! 
 Therefore can I lack nothing ! 
 
 He will feed me in a green pasture, 
 
 He will lead me forth beside the waters of comfort. 
 
 He will convert my soul, 
 
 He will bring me forth in the paths of righteousness, 
 
 For His name's sake. 
 Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, 
 I will fear no evil ; 
 For Timu art with me ! 
 THY rod and THY staff— they comfort me ! 
 Thou preparest a table before me 
 Against them that trouble me : 
 Thou hast anointed my head with oil, 
 And my cup shall be full. 
 
 Truly, Thy loving-kinJncss and mercy shall follow me 
 All the days of mv life : 
 Antiplwn. j^^j^ J gi^j^ij ^^^,^Y[ in the house of the Lord 
 
 For ever and ever ! - 
 
 1 See John xix. 30, " It is finished : " or " (Wliat) He hath wrought." See 
 Num. xxiii. 23. 
 
 2 Ileb. " fur length of days." 
 
I'roem. 
 
 PSALM XXIV. 51 
 
 PSALM XXIV. 
 
 A Psalm of David. 
 
 X HE earth is the Lord's, and all therein is : 
 The world, and they that dwell therein. 
 For he hath founded it upon the seas, 
 And prepared it upon the floods. 
 
 YV HO shall ascend into the hill of the Lord 1 
 Or who shall rise up in His holy place 1 
 
 i He that hath clean hands, and a pure heart ; 
 ' Who hath not lifted up his soul unto vanity, 
 L And hath not sworn to (idols of) deceit.^ 
 
 He shall receive the blessing from .the Lord, 
 
 And righteousness fi-om the God of his salvation. 
 
 This is the generation of them that seek Him ; 
 
 Even of them that seek Thy face, O Jacob. ^ 
 
 Lift up your heads, O ye gates, 
 And be ye lift up, ye everlasting doors ; 
 And the King of glory shall come in ! 
 
 " "Wlio is this King of glory ? " 
 
 It is THE LORD, strong and mighty ! 
 
 It is THE LORD, mighty in battle ! 
 Double 
 I ip on. -j^j^j^ ^p y^^^ heads, O ye gates. 
 
 And be ye lift up, ye everlasting doors ; 
 And the King of glory shall come in ! 
 
 " Who is this King of glory ? " 
 
 It is THE LORD OF HOSTS ! 
 He is the King of glory ! 
 
 1 See note to Ps. xii. 2—4. - (0 God of Jacob.) 
 
 K 2 
 
52 THE BOOK OP PSALMS. 
 
 PSALM XXV. 
 
 A Psalm of David, 
 
 ^ Unto thee, O Lord, will I lift up my soul, my GOD 
 Jnfdphon. 13 In THEE have I put my trust ! 
 let me not be confounded, 
 let not mine enemies triumph over me. 
 
 J For all they that hope in THEE, shall not be ashamed : 
 
 They shall be ashamed who transgress without cause. 
 "T Show me Thy ways, Lord : 
 
 Teach me Thy paths. 
 n Lead me in Thy truth, 
 1 And teach me : 
 
 For THOU art the God of my salvation ; 
 
 In THEE do I hope all the day long. 
 T Remember Thy tender mercies, Lord, 
 
 And Thy loving-kindnesses, which have been ever of old. 
 n The sins and offences of my youth, remember not : 
 
 But according to Thy mercy remember Thou me ; 
 For Thy goodness' sake, Lord. 
 i2 Gracious and righteous is the Lord : 
 
 Therefore will He teach sinners in the way. 
 ^ Them that are meek will He guide in judgment, 
 
 And such as are meek will He teach His way. 
 J All the paths of the Lord are mercy and truth, 
 
 L^nto such as keep His covenant, and His testimonies. 
 7 For Thy name's sake, Lord, 
 
 Be merciful unto my sin : for it is great ! 
 
 f2 What man is he that feareth the Lord? 
 
 Him shall He teach in the way that He shall choose. 
 3 His soul shall dwell at ease. 
 
 And his seed shall inherit the land. 
 D The secret of the Lord is with them that fear Him 
 
 And He will show them His covenant. 
 
 p Mine eyes are ever looking unto the Lord : 
 For He shall pluck my feet out of the net. 
 
 ^ Turn Thee unto me, and have mercy upon me : 
 For I am desolate, and in misery. 
 
PSALM XXVI. 53 
 
 )S The sorrows of my heart are enlarged, 
 
 bring Thou me out of my troubles. 
 * Look upon^ my adversity and misery, 
 
 And forgive me all my sin. 
 1 Behold mine enemies, how many they are : 
 
 And they bear a tyrannous hate against me. 
 
 Hvhon ^ ^ ^®^P ™y ^°^^' ^^^ deliver me : 
 
 Let me not be confounded, for I have put my trust in THEE. 
 
 n Let integrity and uprightness preserve me : 
 For my hope hath been in THEE. 
 
 riiphou Deliver Israel, God, 
 
 Iphonem. Out of all his troubles. 
 
 PSALM XXVL 
 
 A Psalm of David, 
 
 Bi 
 
 E THOU my Judge, Lord, ^5 
 . , . , For I have walked innocently : 
 
 My trust hath been also in the Lord ; 
 1 will not swerve.^ 
 
 Examine me, Lord, and prove me : 
 
 Try out my reins and my heart. 
 
 For Thy loving-kindness is ever before mine eyes. 
 
 And I will walk in Thy truth. 
 
 I have not sat with the followers of vanity, 
 
 And with the deceitful will I not hold fellowship : 
 I have hated the congregation of the wicked. 
 
 And with the ungodly will 1 not sit. 
 
 1 Good suggests that HN") "Look upon," or "Beliold," has been substituted 
 for T\\> Take aivay, or Ecmove, which would give the deficient letter p. 
 
 - Heh. "I will not slide." This is the literal translation, and it agrees 
 with the context, 
 
 ' See note on Ps. xii. 2 — 4. 
 
54 THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 I will wash my hands in innocency, 
 And so will I go to Thine altar, Lord 
 That I may show tlie voice of thanksgiving, 
 And tliat I may tell of all Thy wondrous works. 
 Lord, I have loved the habitation of Thy house, 
 And the place where Thine honour dwelleth. 
 
 shut not up my soul with sinners. 
 Nor my life with the blood-thirsty : 
 In whose hands is wickedness. 
 And their right hand is full of gifts. 
 
 As for me : 
 
 1 will walk innocently : 
 
 Antiphon. deliver me, and be merciful unto me. 
 My foot standeth right : 
 I will praise the Lord in the congregation. 
 
 PSALM XXVII. 
 
 A Psalm oj David. 
 
 J. HE LORD is my light and my salvation 
 
 Whom then shall I fear ? 
 THE LORD is the strength of my life ! 
 
 Of whom then shall I be afraid 1 
 When the wicked came upon me, 
 
 To eat up my flesh ; 
 Even mine enemies and my foes, 
 
 They stumbled and fell. 
 Though a host encamp against me. 
 
 Yet shall not my heart be afraid ; 
 Though war should rise against me. 
 
 Yet will I put my trust in llim. 
 
PSALM XXVII. 65 
 
 One (thing) have I asked of the Lord, 
 
 TJiafc will I desire : — 
 Even that I may dwell in the house of the Lord 
 
 All the days of my life : 
 To behold the fair beauty of the Lord, 
 
 And to visit His temple. 
 For He will hide me in His tabernacle 
 
 In the day of trouble : 
 He will hide me in the secret places of His pavilion ; 
 
 He will set me on a rock. 
 And now will He lift up mine head 
 
 Above mine enemies round about me. 
 
 I will sacrifice in His tabernacle sacrifices with shouting : 
 I will sing ; I will sing psalms unto the Lord. 
 
 Hearken unto my voice, Lord, when I cry unto Thee : 
 
 Have mercy upon me, and hear mo ! 
 
 To Thee (saying) — " Seek ye my face," 
 
 My heart answereth — Thy face, Lord, will I seek. 
 
 hide not Thou Thy face from me, 
 
 cast not Thou Thy servant away in displeasure. 
 
 Thou hast been my succour : leave me not, 
 
 Neither forsake me, God of my salvation ! 
 
 When my father and my mother forsake me, 
 
 The Lord taketh mo wp. 
 
 Teach me Thy way, Lord, 
 
 And lead me in the right way. 
 
 Because of mine enemies. 
 Deliver me not over into the will of mine adversaries. 
 For false witnesses are risen up against me, and such as breathe 
 Unless I had believed to see the goodness of the Lord [violence. 
 In the land of the living — (I should utterly have fainted.) 
 
 Put thou thy trust in the Lord : 
 . Be strong (in the Lord,) and He will strengthen thy heart 
 Put thou thy trust in the Lord. 
 
56 THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 PSALM XXVIIL 
 
 A Psalm oj David. 
 
 Unto thee, O Lord, will I cry, my Eock ! 
 
 Be not silent unto me : 
 
 Lest, (if) THOU be silent unto me, 
 I become like them that go down into the pit. 
 Hear the voice of my humble petitions 
 
 When I cry unto Thee ; 
 
 When I lift up my hands 
 Towards the mercy-seat of Thy holy temple. 
 pluck me not away with the ungodly, 
 Nor with the workers of iniquity ; 
 Who speak friendly to their neighbours, 
 But imagine mischief in their hearts. 
 Give them according to their deeds ; 
 
 According to the Avickedness of their own inventions 
 
 According to the work of their hands give them ; 
 Pay them that they have deserved. 
 For (as) they regard not in their mind 
 
 The works of the Lord, 
 
 Or the operation of His hand ; 
 He will break them down, and not build them up. 
 
 Praised be the Lord ! 
 
 For he hath heard the voice of my humble petitions. 
 The Lord is my strength, and my shield : 
 Autiphwi. -j^jy YiQuxi hath trusted in Him, and I am helped : 
 Therefore my heart danceth for joy, 
 And in my song will I praise Him. 
 
 The Lord is my strength ; 
 
 And He is the saving strength of His anointed. 
 
 8ave Thy people. 
 
 And give Thy blessing unto Thine inheritance 
 
 Feed them,^ and carry them, 
 
 For ever ! 
 
 1 As a shepherd. 
 
PSALM XXIX. 57 
 
 PSALM XXIX. 
 
 A Psalm of David. 
 
 Give unto TPIE lord, O ye mighty,! 
 Pronii ^^^® voaio THE LORD glory and worslaip : 
 
 Give unto THE LORD the glory due unto His name ; 
 ^Worship THE LORD in the beauty of holiness. 
 
 .1 HE voice of THE LORD is upon the waters, 
 The God of glory commandeth the thunder, 
 THE LORD is upon many waters. 
 
 The voice of THE LORD is powerful, 
 Antiphon. The voice of THE LORD is full of majesty, 
 
 The voice of THE LORD breaketh the cedar trees. 
 
 THE LORD breaketh the cedars of Lebanon, 
 He maketh them also to skip like a calf, 
 Lebanon also, and Sirion,^ lite a young buffalo. 
 
 The voice of THE LORD cleaveth the flames of fire, 
 inliphon. The voice of THE LORD shaketh^the wilderness; 
 THE LORD shaketh® the wilderness of Kadesh. 
 
 The voice of THE LORD maketh the hinds to shake, 
 
 He layeth bare the trees of the forest ; 
 
 In His temple doth everything speak of His glory. 
 
 THE LORD sitteth upon the water-flood, 
 THE LORD sitteth a King for ever ! 
 )i rpwii. ^,jj^ LORD will give strength unto His people : 
 
 THE LORD will give His people the blessing of peace. 
 
 [It will be seen from the following arrangement that the fore- 
 going Psalm forms an epanodos ; and it is remarkable that it is 
 precisely similar in form to that of the sixty-seventh Psalm.] 
 
 ^ Hcb. " sons of God," i.e. the holy angels. 
 
 '^ In the original this line begins with the same letter. 
 
 ■^ Mount Hermou, i.e. Anti-Lebanon. See Deut. iii. 8, 9. 
 
 * Realm. ^- *• ^ Heb. "to be in labour." 
 
58 THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 [ATiother Arrangement. ] 
 
 Give unto the lord, O ye mighty, 
 Give unto THE LORD glory and worship : 
 Give unto THE LORD the glory due unto His name ; 
 'Worship THE LORD in the beauty of holiness. 
 The voice of THE LORD is upon the waters, 
 The God of glory coniniandeth the thunder, 
 THE LORD is upon many waters. 
 
 The voice of THE LOltD is powerful, 
 The voice of THE LORD is full of majesty. 
 The voice of THE LORD breaketh the cedar trees. 
 THE LORD breaketh the cedars of Lebanon, 
 He maketh them also to skip like a calf, 
 Lebanon also, and Sirion, like a young buffalo. 
 The voice of THE LORD cleaveth the flames of fire. 
 The voice of THE LORD shaketh the wilderness, 
 THE LORD shaketh the wilderness of Kade.-^h. 
 The voice of THE LORD maketh the hinds to shake, 
 He layeth bare the trees of the forest ; 
 In His temple doth every man speak of His glory. 
 THE LORD sitteth upon the water-flood, 
 THE LORD sitteth a King for ever ! 
 THE LORD will give strength unto His people : 
 THE LORD will give His people the blessing of peace. 
 
 PSALM XXX. 
 
 A Psalm or Svng, at (he dedication of the house of David. 
 
 I WILL magnify THEE, Lord ! 
 Proem. For Thou hast set me up, 
 
 And hast not made my ioes to triumph over me. 
 
 * See jiote in preceding page. 
 
PSALM XXXI. 59 
 
 LORD, MY GOD ! 
 
 1 cried unto Thee : and Thou hast healed me. 
 Thou, Lord, hast brought my soul out of hell, 
 
 Thou hast kept my life from them that go down to the pit. 
 
 Sing psalms unto the Lord, ye saints of His, 
 And give thanks at the remembrance of his holiness. 
 . . , For His wrath endurcth but the twinkling of an eye, 
 
 And in His pleasure is life : 
 Heaviness may endure for a night, 
 
 But joy Cometh in the morning. 
 
 As for me : — In my prosperity I said — 
 " I shall never be removed : 
 " Thou, Lord, of Thy goodness hast made my hill so strong." 
 
 Thou didst turn Thy face from me ; 
 
 And I was troubled. 
 
 Unto THEE, LORD, did I cry, 
 
 And unto THE LORD did I make my supplication — 
 " What profit is there in my blood, 
 " When I go down to the pit 1 
 " Shall the dust give thanks to Thee ? 
 " Shall it declare Thy truth 1 
 " Hear, Lord, and have mercy upon me : 
 " Lord, be THOU my helper." 
 
 Thou didst turn my heaviness into joy : 
 Thou hast put off my sackcloth, 
 And hast girded me with gladness. 
 ntiphm. Therefore shall my soul sing psalms unto Thee, 
 
 Without ceasing : 
 LORD, MY GOD! 
 
 I will give thanks unto Thee, for ever ! 
 
 PSALM XXXL 
 
 To the chief 3hisician. — A Psahn of David. 
 
 In THEE, Lord, have I put my trust ! 
 niiphon. Let me never be put to shame : 
 Deliver me in Thy righteousness. 
 
60 THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 Bow down Thine ear to me, 
 
 Make haste to deliver me : 
 
 And be Thou my STRONG ROCK, 
 
 And my castle of salvation ■} 
 
 For THOU art my strong Kock, and my castle : 
 
 And because of Thy name, Thou wilt guide me and lead me. 
 
 Draw me out of the net which they have laid privily for me, 
 
 For THOU art my strength. 
 Into Thy hands I commend my spirit. 
 
 For THOU hast redeemed me. 
 
 Lord, Thou God of truth, 
 
 Thou hatest all them that adhere to lying idols.^ 
 
 But as for me :— I have trusted in THE LORD, 
 ' "''''P^'-'^^' I will be glad, and rejoice in Thy mercy. 
 
 For Thou hast considered my trouble, 
 
 Thou hast known my soul in adversities. 
 
 Thou hast not given me over into the hand of the enemy ; 
 
 Thou hast set my feet in a large place. 
 
 Have mercy upon me, Lord, 
 
 For I am in trouble : 
 
 And mine eye is consumed for very heaviness, 
 
 Yea, my soul and my body. 
 
 For my life is waxen old with heaviness. 
 
 And my years with mourning. 
 
 My strength faileth me because of mine iniquity ; 
 
 And my bones are consumed. 
 
 1 became a reproach among all mine enemies, 
 But especially among my neighbours : 
 
 And they of mine acquaintance were afraid of me. 
 
 And they that did see me witliout lied from me. 
 
 I am clean forgotten, as a dead man out of mind ; 
 
 I am become like a broken vessel. 
 
 For I have heard the slander of the multitude ; 
 
 Fear was on every side : 
 
 While they conspired together against me, 
 
 And purposed to take away my life. 
 
 1 Heb. "house of fortresses to save me." 
 
 2 Ueb. "lying vanities." See note to I's. xii. 2 — 4. 
 
PSALM xxxr. 61 
 
 But as for me : 
 Uiphon. My hope hath been in THEE, Lord: 
 I have said— "THOU art my God." 
 
 My times are in THY hand : deliver me therefore 
 
 From the hands of mine enemies, and from my persecutors. 
 
 Show Thy servant the light of Thy countenance : 
 
 Save me ibr Thy mercy's sake. 
 
 Let me not be put to shame, Lord, 
 . For I have called upon Thee : 
 
 ^ ' Let the wicked be put to shame, 
 
 And be put to silence in the grave. 
 
 Let the lying lips be put to silence, 
 Which speak scornful things against the righteous : 
 (Being filled) with pride and contempt. 
 
 how plentiful is Thy goodness, 
 
 Which Thou hast kept for those that fear Thee, 
 
 Which Thou hast prepared for those that put their trust in 
 
 Before the sons of men ! [Thee, 
 
 Thou shalt hide them in the hiding-place of Thy presence. 
 From the combinings of men : 
 
 Thou shalt keep them secretly in Thy tabernacle, 
 From the strife of tongues. 
 
 Blessed be the Lord ! 
 For He hath showed me marvellous great kindness 
 In a city of strength. 
 But as for me : — I said in my haste — 
 " I am cut off from the sight of Thine eyes." 
 Nevertheless Thou heardest the voice of my prayer. 
 When I cried unto Thee. 
 
 love the Lord, all ye His saints : 
 For the Lord preserveth them that are faithful, 
 iphonevi. And plenteously rewardeth the proud doer. 
 
 Be strong, and He shall strengthen your heart, 
 All ye who put your trust in the Lord. 
 
62 THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 PSALM XXXII. 
 
 A Psalm of David, giving instruction. 
 
 JdLESSED is he whose unrighteousness is forgiven, 
 
 And whose sin is covered. 
 Proem. Blessed is the man 
 
 Unto whom the Lord will not impute iniquity, 
 And in whose spirit there is no guile. 
 
 -L OR while I held my tongue, my bones consumed away 
 Through my complaining all the day long : 
 For Thy hand was heavy upon mc day and night ; 
 
 And my moisture was turned into the drought of summer. 
 
 I acknowledged my sin unto Thee, 
 
 And mine unrighteousness did I not hide. 
 
 I said — " I will confess my sins unto the Lord :" 
 
 And Thou forgavest the wickedness of my sin ! 
 
 PhD 
 
 For this shall every godly man pray unto Thee 
 In the time when (Thou) mayest be found : 
 And in the time of the great water-floods 
 
 They shall not come nigh him. 
 
 r Thou art a place to hide me in, 
 Antiphon. '. Thou shalt preserve me from trouble, 
 
 [ Thou shalt compass me about with songs of deliverance. 
 
 I will guide thee, and teach thee in the way thou shalt go; 
 1 will instruct thee with mine eye. 
 
 Be ye not like to horse and mule without understanding, 
 Whose mouths must be held with bit and bridle, to draw them 
 Great plagues shall be for the ungodly : [unto thee. 
 
 But mercy shall embrace him who trusteth in the Lord. 
 
 . , Be glad, and rejoice in the Lord, ye righteous : 
 
PSALM xxxiir. 63 
 
 PSALM XXXIII. 
 
 DHOUT for joy unto the Lord, ye rigliteous ! 
 
 For praise is comely to the true of heart.^ 
 'phonal Give thanks unto the Lord with the harp, 
 •oe/m. Sing psalms unto Him with the ten(-stringed) psaltery. 
 
 Sing unto Him a new song, 
 
 Strike the chords skilfully, with shouting." 
 
 x! OR the word of the Lord is true, 
 
 And all His works are faithful. 
 
 (He) loveth righteousness and judgment : 
 
 The earth is full of the goodness of the Lord. 
 
 By the word of the Lord were the heavens made. 
 
 And all the hosts of them by the breath of His mouth. 
 
 (He) gathereth the waters of the sea together, as a heap ; 
 
 (He) layeth up the deep, as in a treasure-house. 
 
 Let all the earth fear the Lord : 
 
 Stand in awe of him, all ye that dwell in the world. 
 
 For He spake — And it was done ! 
 
 He commanded — And it stood fast ! 
 
 The Lord bringeth the counsel of the heathen to nought; 
 
 He maketh the devices of the people to be of none effect. 
 The counsel of the Lord shall endure for ever : 
 
 The devices of HIS heart from generation to generation. 
 Blessed is the nation whose God is THE LORD : 
 And the people whom He hath chosen to be His inheritance. 
 The Lord looketh down from heaven ; 
 
 He beholdeth all the children of men : 
 From the habitation of His dwelling 
 
 He considereth all tliem that dwell on the earth. 
 He fashioneth all the hearts of them ; 
 He understandeth all their works. 
 
 ^ The opening of this Psalm takes np the conclusion of the last. 
 * See Ps. xxvii. 6, "sacrifices with shouting." 
 
64 THE BOOK OF P8ALM3. 
 
 There is no king that can he saved by the multitude of a host 
 Neitlier is any mighty man delivered by much strength. 
 
 A horse is counted but a vain thing for safety : 
 Neither shall it deliver by its great strength. 
 
 Behold, the eye of the Lord is upon them that fear Hi' 
 
 Upon them tliat put their trust in His mercy : 
 
 To deliver their soul from death, 
 
 And to feed them in the time of dearth. 
 
 Our soul waiteth upon the Lord : 
 For HE is our help and our shield. 
 . . , For our heart shall rejoice in Him, 
 
 Because we liave hoped in His holy name. 
 
 Let Thy merciful kindness, O Lord, be upon us : 
 
 Like as we do put our trust in THEE ! 
 
 PSALM XXXIV. 
 
 Proem. 
 
 A Psalm of David : 
 
 When he changed his behaviour before Jbimelcch ; v.ho drove him avxiy, and 
 
 he departed. 
 
 ^ V WILL give thanks unto the Lord at all times : 
 
 His praise shall ever be in my mouth. 
 3 My soul shall glory in the Lord : 
 
 The humble shall hear thereof, and be glad. 
 J O praise the Lord with me, 
 
 And let us magnify His name together. 
 
 T T SOUGHT the Lord, and He heard me : 
 Avixpho,. ^^^ Q^^ pf ^^ ^^ trouble He delivered me. 
 
 n They had an eye unto Him, and were lightened : 
 "1 And their faces were not ashamed. 
 
 A V hon ^ -"^^^^ P^*^^ TA^u cried, and the Lord heard Him : 
 And out of all his trouble He delivered him. 
 
 n The angel of the Lord encampeth around them that fear Him, 
 
 And He delivereth them. 
 J^ taste and see how gracious the Lord is : 
 
 Blessed is the man tl)at trusteth in Him. 
 
PSALM XXXIV. 05 
 
 "^ fear the Lord, ye that are Ilis saints: 
 
 For they tliat fear Ilini lack nothing. 
 2 The lions do lack and suffer hunger : 
 
 But they who seek the Lord shall not want any good thing. 
 7 Come, ye children, and hearken unto me; 
 
 I will teach you the fear of the Lord. 
 f2 What man is he that lusteth to live, 
 
 And would fain see good days 1 
 2 Keep thy tongue from evil, 
 
 And thy lips that they speak no guile ; 
 D Eschew evil, and do good ; 
 
 Seek peace, and ensue it. 
 ^ The eyes of the Lord are over the righteous, 
 
 And His ears are open unto their prayers : 
 s^ But the face of the Lord is against them that do evil. 
 To root out the remembrance of them from the earth. 
 
 , V They cried, and the Lord heard them ; 
 
 And out of all their trouble He delivered them. 
 
 p The Lord is nigh unto them that are of a contrite heart, 
 And He will save such as be of an humble spirit. 
 
 phov. 
 
 1 Great are the troubles of the righteous ; 
 But the Lord delivereth him out of all. 
 
 J^ (He) keepeth all his bones, 
 
 So that not one of them is broken. 
 Jn But misfortune shall slay the ungodly ; 
 
 And they that hate the righteous shall be found guilty. 
 
 intiphon. ^j^g Lord delivereth the souls of His servants ; 
 hiphmicm. "^"^ ^^ ^^^J ^^^* *^^^^ ^° ^^ ^^^^^ ^°^ ^^ found guilty. 
 
 The words "The Lord" occur sixteen times in this Psalm, and the 
 pronoun referring to the Lord also sixteen times. 
 
 Err. The word " Him " in second antiphon should be altered to " him. 
 
66 THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 PSALM XXXV. 
 
 A Psalm of David. 
 
 StEIVE thou, Lord, with them that strive with mc : 
 Fight THOU against them that fight against me. 
 Lay hand upon the shield and buckler, 
 And stand up to help me. 
 Stretch out the spear, 
 
 And stop the way against them that persecute me : 
 Say unto my soul — 
 " I AM THY SALVATION." 
 
 Let them be put to shame and dishonour, 
 That seek after my soul : 
 n ip ion. j^^^ them be turned back, and brought to confusion, 
 That devise my hurt. 
 
 Let them be as the chaff before the wind, 
 
 And the Angel of the Lord scattering (them) : 
 Let their way be dark and slippery, 
 
 And the Angel of the Lord pursuing them. 
 For without cause have they hid their net for me in a pit : 
 Without cause have they digged for my soul. 
 I Let destruction come upon him unawares ; 
 I Let his net which he hath hid, catch himself ; 
 I And let him fall into his own destruction. 
 
 And my soul shall be joyful in the Lord, 
 
 It shall rejoice in His salvation. 
 
 All my bones shall say — 
 " Lord, who is like unto Thee ! 
 
 " Who deliverest the poor from him that is too strong for him: 
 " Yea, the poor and needy from him that spoileth him." 
 
 False witnesses did rise up : 
 
 They laid to my charge things that I knew not. 
 
 They rewarded me evil for good. 
 
 Even to the bereaving of my soul. 
 
rSALM XXXV. bt 
 
 As for me : — 
 When they were sick, I put on sackcloth, 
 I humbled my soul with fasting ; 
 
 And my prayer returned to mine own bosom. 
 1 behavecl myself as towards my friend or my brother : 
 I went heavily, as one that mourneth for his mother. 
 But in mine adversity, they rejoiced, and gathered together ! 
 The abjects gathered themselves against me : 
 And though I regarded not,' 
 They tore at me, and refrained not. 
 With unscrupulous parasites " 
 They gnashed upon me with their teeth. 
 
 O Lord, how long wilt Tliou look upon this ! 
 deliver my soul from their destructions, 
 My life ^ from the power of the lions. 
 
 Second I will give thanks unto Thee in the great congregation, 
 \1ti2thon. I will praise Thee among much people. 
 
 Let them not rejoice over me that are mine enemies unjustly : 
 Let them not wink with their eyes that hate me without a cause. 
 
 ^ Compare — 
 
 I was as a deaf man, tliat heareth not, 
 
 And as one that is dumb, that doth not open his mouth : 
 
 I was as a man that heareth not, 
 And in whose mouth are no reproofs. (Ps. xxxviii. 13, 14.) 
 
 I will keep my month with a hridle, 
 
 While the ungodly is in my sight. 
 
 I held my tongue, and spake nothing : 
 
 I kept silence, even from my right. (Ps. xxxix. 1,2.) 
 
 - Hoh. "mockers at feasts^," — "Trencher-friends," vidcf. "plate-lickers " 
 and " lick-spittles." There is a paronomasia in the original, jiy^ *jy"?- 
 Compare — 
 
 Yea, even mine own familiar friend 
 Whom I trusted, 
 Who did also eat of my bread, 
 Hath laid great wait for me. (Ps. xli. 9.) 
 
 They arc summer-friends, who bask ifa the sunshine of pvosper% ; but who 
 are the lirst to turn upon their benefactors in the hour of adversity. There is 
 a good play upon words in the French language which distinguishes Vami ffe 
 cour from Vami du ^-auir. 
 3 Heb. " My only one." 
 
 f2 
 
0^ THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 For their communing is not of poace : 
 
 But against the quiet in the land they devise deceitful things. 
 They open the mouth upon me : they say — 
 " Aha, aha ! our eyes have seen it ! " 
 This THOU hast seen, Lord ! ^ Be not silent : 
 Go not far from me, Lord ! 
 Awake, and stand up to judge my quarrel : 
 (Avenge Thou) my cause, my God, and my Lord. 
 Judge me, Lord my God, according to Thy righteousness, 
 And let them not rejoice over me. 
 
 Let them not say in their hearts — " Aha ! so would we have it."- 
 Let them not say — "We have devoured him." 
 
 Let them be put to shame and confusion together, 
 ji'lrst That rejoice at my stroke : ^ 
 Aii/iphon. Let them be clothed with shame and dishonour, 
 That magnify themselves against me. 
 
 Let them be glad and rejoice 
 ."ircond That delight in my righteousness : 
 A.diphoiK Let them say always — " O magnify the Lord ! " 
 Tliat delight in the prosperity of His servant. 
 
 And as for my tongue : — 
 lypiphonem. It shall meditate on THY righteousness. 
 And of THY praise, all the day long. 
 
 ' See Ps. X. While he saitli in his lieart, " Thou wilt uot require it." 
 Thou iiAST seen ! 
 
 - Heh. "Aha, our soul." 
 
 •'' Tills word, nVH) Rook, "that which is evil, or had," is evidently anti- 
 thetical to " righteousness " in the second antiphon ; and therefore would 
 signif}' chastisement resulting from supposed sin (compare above — "Aha, 
 aha ! our ej'es have seen it ! "). These two antiphons are remarkable for the 
 similarity of their structure, and the contrast of their prayer : the force of 
 which is heightened by employing the same words, "rejoice" and "magnify." 
 
 *^* While in this Psalm David's enemies rejoice at his trouble ; lie himself 
 rejoices in God, and prays that the righteous may rejoice with him : and while 
 asserting his own innocence and "righteousness,*' he is mindful to ascribe it 
 to God, in meditating on his righteousness. 
 
PSALM XXXVI G9 
 
 PSALM XXXVI. 
 
 To the chief Musician. 
 A Pnalm of David, the servant of the Lord. 
 
 m 
 
 Y heart showeth me the wickedness of the ungodly, 
 
 That there is no fear of God before his eyes. 
 
 For he flattereth himself (till he does not believe that) in HIS 
 His sin "will be found to be hateful. [eyes 
 
 The words of his mouth are unrighteous, and full of deceit : 
 He hath left off to behave himself wisely, and to do good. 
 He imagineth mischief upon his bed. 
 He hath set himself in no good way, 
 He dotli not abhor anything that is evil. 
 
 Thy mercy, Lord, (reacheth) unto the heavens. 
 And Thy faithfulness unto the clouds ! 
 Thy righteousness (standeth) like the strong mountains ; ' 
 Thy judgments (are) like the great deep ! 
 Thou preservest man and beast, O Lord ! 
 
 How excellent is Thy mercy, O God ! [wings. 
 
 The children of men shall trust under the shadow of Thy 
 They shall be satisfied with the plenteousness of Thy house, 
 And Thou shalt make them drink of the river of Thy pleasures. 
 For with THEE is the well of life : 
 And in THY light shall we see light. 
 
 continue Thy loving kindness unto them that know Thee -. 
 And Thy righteousness unto them that are true of heart. 
 let not the foot of pride come against me, 
 And let not the hand of the ungodly cast me down. 
 
 There are they fallen, all that work wickedness : 
 They are cast down, and shall not be able to stand. 
 
 1 Hch. " mountains of God." 
 
70 THE BOOK OF rSALMS. 
 
 Antiphon. 
 
 PSALM xxxvir. 
 
 A Psalm of David. 
 
 )^ E EET not thyself because of tlie ungodly ; 
 Be not thou envious because of evil doers. 
 For they shall soon be cut down, like the grass, 
 And they shall wither, like the green herb. 
 
 3 Put thou thy trust in the Lord, and continue faithful : 
 
 Dwell in the land, and verily thou shalt be fed. 
 
 Delight thou in the Lord, 
 
 And He shall give thee thy heart's desire. 
 J Commit thy way" unto the Lord, 
 
 And trust in Him, and He will bring it to pass. 
 
 He will bring forth thy righteousness as the light, 
 
 And thy just dealing as the noon-day. 
 *T Hold thee quietly in the Lord, 
 
 And abide patiently upon Him. 
 
 , Fret not thyself against him whose way doth prospei , 
 ' ' Against the man that doeth after evil counsels. 
 
 n Leave off from wrath, and let go displeasure : 
 
 Fret not thyself, else shalt thou be moved to do evil. 
 
 Wicked doers shall be rooted out : 
 
 But they that wait on the Lord, — they shall inherit the land 
 
 *) Yet a little while, and the ungodly shall be clean gone : 
 Thou shalt look after his place, and he shall be away. 
 ' '^ ""■ But the meek-spirited shall possess the earth, 
 
 And shall be refreshed in the multitude of peace. 
 
 T The ungodly seeketh counsel against the just. 
 And gnasheth upon him with his teeth. 
 The Lord will laugh him to scorn. 
 For He hath seen that his day is coming. 
 
 ' (Delitzsch.) Ilcb. "do good." 
 
 - llch. "Roll thy way." See Ps. xxii. 8. 
 
PSALM XXXVII. 71 
 
 n [The ungodly have drawn out tho sword, 
 And have bent their bow ; 
 
 To cast down the poor and needy, 
 \ To slay such as are of a right conversation : 
 Their sword shall go through their own heart, 
 ^And their bow shall be broken. 
 l^ A small thing that the righteous hath 
 
 Is better than great riches of the ungodly : 
 For the arms of the ungodly shall be broken, 
 But the Lord allowetli the righteous. 
 ■^ The Lord knoweth the days of the godly. 
 And their inheritance shall endure for ever : 
 They shall not be confounded, in the time of evil, 
 And in the days of dearth, they shall have enough. 
 
 2 As for the ungodly, they shall perish : 
 And as for the enemies of the Lord, — 
 / n ip ton. 'j'hey shall consume as the fat of lambs, 
 They shall consume, even as the smoke. 
 
 ^7 The ungodly borroweth, and payeth not again : 
 
 But the righteous is merciful and liberal. 
 
 Such as are blessed of God shall possess the land : 
 
 And they that are cursed of Him shall be rooted out. 
 f2 The Lord ordereth a good man's going, 
 
 And maketh his way acceptable to Himself. 
 
 Though he fall, he shall not be cast away, 
 
 For the Lord upholdeth him with His hand. 
 2 I have been young, and now am old : 
 
 Yet saw I never the righteous forsaken, nor his seed begging 
 
 (The righteous) is ever merciful, and lendeth ; [bread. 
 
 And his seed is blessed. 
 D Flee from evil, and do good, 
 
 And dwell for evermore : 
 
 For the Lord loveth the thing that is right ; 
 
 He forsaketh not His that be godly. 
 
 ^ They are preserved for ever : ^ 
 
 But the seed of the ungodly shall be rooted out. 
 Antiphon. r^^^ righteous shall inherit the land, 
 And shall dwell therein for ever. 
 
 1 This line — " For ever they are preserved," would begin with tlie letter J? 
 were it not for the conjunction ?, " For," in front of it : and possibly this 
 may have been thought sufficiently near for the alphabetical arrangement : 
 
72 THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 ii The mouth of the righteous is exercised in wisdom, 
 
 And his tongue will be talking of judgment : 
 
 The law of his God is in his heart, 
 
 And his goings shall not slide. 
 V The ungodly watcheth the righteous, 
 And seeketh occasion to slay him : 
 
 The Lord will not leave him in his hand, 
 iSTor condemn him when he is judged. 
 p Hope thou in the Lord, 
 
 And keep His way ; 
 
 And He shall promote thee to possess the land : 
 
 When the ungodly shall perish, thou shalt see it. 
 ■) I myself have seen the ungodly in great power, 
 
 And flourishing like a green bay-tree : 
 
 But he passed away ; and lo, he was gone : 
 
 I sought him ; but his place could nowhere be found. 
 
 ^ Mark the perfect man, and behold the upright ; 
 For the end of that man is peace. 
 But transgressors shall perish together : 
 The end of the ungodly is, they shall be rooted out. 
 
 jn But the salvation of the righteous cometh of the Lord : 
 He is their strength in the time of trouble. 
 And the Lord will stand by them, and deliver them : 
 He will deliver them from the ungodly, and will save them ; 
 
 Epiphonem. Because they put their trust in HIM. 
 
 Antiphon. 
 
 and this idea is the more probable, as in this very Psalm the last verse, " The 
 salvation of the righteous cometli of the Lord," beginning with T\, has the 
 conjunction -1, "And" or "But," in front of it. Besides, several of the 
 alphabetical Psalms exhibit still greater license. The Seventy, however, 
 inserted a line — "The unrighteous shall be punished," so as to bring in this 
 letter ; which interpolation we have followed in our Prayer-book translation. 
 Should the Seventy have found authority for their translation, which is im- 
 l)robable, we should have to divide the lines thus : — 
 
 D Flee from evil. 
 And do good, 
 
 And dwell for evermore : 
 For the Lord loveth the thing that is right, 
 He forsaketh not His that be godly, 
 But they are ])reserved for ever, 
 y The; unrighteous shall be punished : 
 
 And the seed of the ungodly shall be rooted out. 
 
 Hut as each of the other letters of the alphabet, with one exception, has only a 
 •piatrain allotted to it, this interpolation is unjustitied, and improbable. 
 
PSALM XXXVIII. 73 
 
 PSALM XXXVIII. 
 
 A Psalvi of David. 
 To bring to rcmambrance. 
 
 X UT me not to rebuke, Lord, in Thine anger, 
 
 Neither chasten me in Thy displeasure : 
 
 For Thine arrows stick fast in me, 
 
 And Thy hand presseth me sore. 
 
 There is no soundness in my flesh, because of Thy displeasure ; 
 
 There is no rest in my bones, because of my sin : 
 
 For my wickednesses are gone over my head ; 
 
 Aa a heavy burden, they are too heavy for me (to bear.) 
 
 My wounds stink, and are corrupt, 
 
 Because of my foolishness. 
 
 I am troubled, I am bowed down greatly ; 
 
 I go mourning all the day long. 
 
 For my loins are filled with a sore disease, 
 
 And there is no soundness in my flesh. 
 
 I am feeble, and sore smitten ; 
 
 I have roared for the very disquietness of my heart. 
 
 . Lord, Thou knowest all my desire, 
 
 *^ o"- ^j^(j jjjy groaning is not hid from Thee. 
 
 My heart panteth, my strength hath failed me, 
 
 And the light of mine eyes is gone from me. 
 
 My lovers and my neighbours stood aloof from my trouble, 
 
 And my kinsmen stood afar ofi". 
 
 They laid snares for me that sought after my life. 
 
 And they that sought to do me evil — 
 
 Talked of wickedness. 
 
 And imagined deceit all the day long. 
 
 But as for me : — 
 I was as a deaf man, that heareth not ; 
 
 And as one that is dumb, that doth not open his mouth : 
 I was as a man that heareth not. 
 
 And in whose mouth are no reproofs. 
 
 But in THEE, Lord, have I put my trust : 
 ■ip on. ij^jj^Q^ ^^jlj. aiis^y^i.^ Lord my God. 
 
74 THK nOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 I'or I said — (Hear mc !) lost they rejoice over me ; 
 
 Lest, •when my foot slippeth, they magnify themselves 
 
 But as for me — I am ready to halt ; [against me. 
 
 And my heaviness is ever in my sight. 
 
 But I will confess my wickedness, 
 
 I will be sorry for my sin. 
 
 But mine enemies live, and are mighty : 
 
 And they that hate me wrongfully are many in number. 
 
 They also that reward evil for good are against me ; 
 
 Because I follow the thing that good is. 
 
 jn X Forsake me not, Lord ! 
 
 , n i^ My God ! Be not far from me ! 
 ^ n tp . Haste Thee to help me, 
 
 Jl J^ Lord, my salvation ! 
 
 PSALM XXXIX. 
 
 To the chief Musician — To JcdiUhun. 
 
 A Psalm of David. 
 
 I SAID— 
 " I will take heed unto my ways, 
 
 " That I offend not with my tongue : 
 " I will keep my mouth Avith a bridle, 
 
 " While the ungodly is in my sight." 
 Proem. I held my tongue, and spake nothing ; 
 
 I kept silence, even from (my) right :^ 
 
 But it was pain and grief to me, 
 
 My heart burned within me. 
 
 While I was thus musing, the fire kindled. 
 
 And at the last I spake with my tongue : — 
 
 jjQRD, let me know mine end, 
 And the number of my days, 
 That I may know what it is, 
 And when I shall be called hence ! 
 
 ^ Ueh. "from "ood." 
 
ohon. 
 
 PSALM XL. 75 
 
 Duhold, Thou hast made my days as it were a span long ! 
 And mine age is even as nothing in Thy sight ! 
 
 Verily, every man^ living is altogether vanity ! H/D 
 
 Verily, man^ walketh in a vain shadow ! 
 
 Verily, he disquieteth himself with vanity I 
 
 He heapeth up (riches) : and knoweth not who shall gather them ! 
 
 And now, Lord, what is my hope ? 
 Truly my hope is even in THEK. 
 Deliver me from all mine offences. 
 Make me not a rebuke unto the foolish. 
 I held my tongue, and opened not my mouth : 
 For it was THY doing. 
 Take Thy plague away from me : 
 I am consumed by the means of Thy heavy hand. 
 Thou with rebukes dost chasten man for sin, [by) the moth ! 
 
 Thou makest his beauty to consume away, like the (garment eaten 
 
 Ijhon. Verily, every man is vanity ! 
 
 niD 
 
 fHear my prayer, Lord ! 
 
 ' Give hear unto my cry : 
 
 [ Hold not Thy peace at my tears ! 
 
 For I am a stranger with. Thee, 
 
 And a sojourner, as all my fathers were ! 
 
 spare me a little, that I may recover my strength. 
 
 Before I go hence, and be no more seen ! 
 
 PSALM XL. 
 
 To the chief Alusician. — A Psalm sf David. 
 
 I WAITED patiently for the Lord, 
 And He inclined unto me, and heard my calling. 
 He brought me also out of the horrible pit, 
 Out of the mire and clay, 
 
 ^ Ecb, Every son of ^c?aOT. ^ Even men of distinction. — " Ecsh." 
 
76 THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 And He hath set my feet upon the rock ; 
 
 He hath ordered my goings. 
 
 And He hath put a new song in my mouth, 
 
 Even a thanksgiving unto our God. 
 
 Many shall see' it and fear,^ 
 
 And shall put their trust in the Lord, (and say — ) 
 " Blessed is the man 
 " That hath set his hope in THE LOUD ; 
 " And hath not turned unto the proud, [who regard not God,] 
 " Nor to such as go after lying (gods.)" - 
 
 Great are the things that Thou hast done, Lord my God ! 
 
 Even Thy wondrous Avorks, and Thy thoughts which are to us- 
 Who can recount them 1 [ward ! 
 
 (If )^ I should declare them, and speak of them, 
 
 They would be more * than I can number.^ 
 
 Sacrifice and offering thou wouldest not, 
 
 But mine ears hast Thou opened : 
 Burnt offerings and sacrifices for sin hast Thou not required ; 
 Then said I — " Lo, I come," 
 In the roll of the Book it is written of me — 
 " I delight to do Thy will, my God : 
 *' Yea, Thy law is within my heart." 
 1 have declared (Thy) righteousness in the great congregation 
 Lo, I will not refrain my lips, Lord, Thou knowest. 
 I have not hid Thy righteousness within my heart ; 
 I have declared Thy faithfulness, and Thy salvation : 
 I have not concealed Thy loving mercy and truth 
 From the great congregation. 
 
 yt ti turn ^^^^^^"^ ^ot Thou Thy mercy from me, Lord ! 
 
 •^ ' Let Thy loving kindness and Thy truth alway preserve me. 
 
 For evils are come upon me without number ! " 
 
 INIy sins have taken hold on me, and I am not able to look up ' 
 
 They are more '' in number than the hairs of my head ! 
 Ajid my heart hath failed me ! 
 
 1 • ^ Paronomasia, INI* and 1N"1*\ * See note on Ps. xii. 2 — 4. 
 
 ' The conjunction is implied also in Ps. cxxxix. 18. 
 
 ^•^•'' In the first paragraph God's mercies are 'wore" than ^^ can be 
 nui hercd ;" in the last his c\ils and liis sins (and the collocation of the two 
 toge:l.er seem to imply that the one are caused by the other) are "more" 
 than "cflwi he numbered." 
 
PSALM XLI. 77 
 
 Lord, let it bo Thy pleasure to deliver mo, 
 Make haste to help me, Lord ! 
 
 Let them be asliamcd and confounded together, 
 
 That seek after my soul to destroy it : 
 Let them bo driven backward, and put to confusion, 
 
 That wish to do me evil. 
 Let them be desolate, and rewarded with shame. 
 
 That say unto me — " Aha, Aha ! " 
 Let them be joyful and glad in Thee, all they 
 
 That seek after Thee. 
 Lot them say alway — "The Lord be praised ! " 
 
 That love Thy salvation. 
 
 As for me : — 
 
 1 am poor and needy : 
 
 But the Lord careth for me. 
 
 Thou art my helper and Eedeemer ! 
 Tarry not, MY GOD ! 
 
 PSALM XLI. 
 
 To the chief Musician. — A Psalm of David. 
 
 JjLESSED be he that considereth the poor : 
 The Lord will deliver him in the time of trouble, 
 The Lord will preserve him, and keep him alive ; 
 
 And he shall be blessed upon earth, 
 
 And he shall not be delivered unto the will of his enemies. 
 The Lord will support him when he lieth sick upon his bed : 
 Thou wilt make all his bed in his sickness. 
 
 As for me, I said — 
 tiphon. Lord, be merciful unto me : 
 
 Heal my soul ; for I have sinned against Thee 
 
 ^line enemies speak evil of me — 
 " When will he die, and his name perish 1 " 
 And if he come to see (me). 
 He speaketh deceitfully : 
 His heart gathereth iniquity within itself ; 
 And he goeth out, and publisheth it. 
 
78 
 
 THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 All mine enemies whisper together against me, 
 Against me do they imagine evil — 
 " Some heavy crime presseth on him : ^ 
 " And now that he lieth, he will rise up no more." 
 Yea, even mine own familiar friend, 
 Whom I trusted, 
 Who did also eat of my hread,' 
 Hath lifted up his heel against me ! 
 
 But be Thou merciful unto me, Lord ! 
 Aiitiji/im. p^^.gg rj.j^^^ jj^g ^p again, and I shall requite them. 
 
 By this I know that Thou acceptest me, 
 
 That mine enemy doth not triumph against me. 
 
 As for me : — 
 Thou wilt uphold me in my uprightness : 
 Thou wilt set me before Thy face, for ever. 
 
 Blessed be the Lord God of Israel, 
 Antiphw. From everlasting to everlasting. 
 Amen, and Amen. 
 
 1 (French and Skinner.) Hch. "A matter of Belial presseth on him." 
 - Compare Matt. xxvi. 23 : "He that dippeth his liand with Me in the dish : 
 and Eeclus.' xx. 6—" Tliey that eat my bread .speak evil of me." 
 
 Turkish Dinner-talh\ Trmj, ami Dish. — From Damascus. 
 {In the Author's Collection. ) 
 
rsALM xm. 
 
 79 
 
 PSALM XLII [and XLIII]. 
 
 To the chief Musician. — For the sons of Korah. 
 (Psalms) of instruction. 
 
 As the hart longeth after the water-brooks, 
 So longeth my soul after THEE, God ! 
 My soul is athirst for GOD, for the living God 
 When shall I come to appear before God 1 
 
 My tears were my meat, day and night, 
 While they said unto me, all the day long — 
 " Where is thy God ? " 
 This did I remember ; ^ 
 I poured out my heart within me : 
 For I had gone with the multitude, 
 I had been Avith them in the house of God ; 
 With the voice of joy and thanksgiving. 
 With such as keep holy day.- 
 
 Why art thou so cast down, my soul 1 
 And why art thou so disquieted within me % 
 ' Trust thou in GOD : for I shall yet give Him thanks 
 For the help of His countenance. 
 
 my God, my soul is cast down : 
 Therefore will I remember ^ THEE, 
 
 1 ^ In the former case he renienibers his troubles ; in the Latter, he re- 
 meml)ers God. 
 
 - Such a processiou seems represented to us in an Assyrian sculpture, now 
 in the British Museum. 
 
 Assyrian Mtmcians, — From Layard's "Discoveries in Nineveh and Babylon." 
 
80 THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 From the land of Jordan, and the Hermons ; 
 From the mountain of Mizar. 
 
 Deep calleth unto deep, at the noise of Thy water-spouts ; 
 All Thy waves and Thy storms are gone over me. 
 But in the day-time did the Lord command His loving kindneSB, 
 And in the night was my song of HIM, 
 And my prayer unto the God of my life. 
 
 I said unto God, my Rock — 
 Why hast Thou forgotten me ! 
 '^ ■ Why go 1 so heavily, 
 
 While the enemy oppresseth me ! 
 
 As with a sword in my hones, my enemies reproach me, 
 While they say unto me, all the day long — 
 " Where is now thy God 1 " 
 
 Why art thou so cast down, my soul ! 
 And why art thou so disquieted within me ! 
 ■ """ 'J^'^'"- Trust thou in GOD. For I shall yet give Him thanks, 
 Wlio is the help of my countenance, and MY GOD ! 
 
 [Psalm XLIII. ootnrnences here. ] 
 
 Judge me, O God ! 
 And plead my cause against an ungodly people, 
 deliver me from the deceitful and wicked man. 
 
 For Thou art GOD my strength : 
 , , . , , Why hast Thou cast me from Thee ! 
 ^ Why go 1 so heavily. 
 
 While the enemy oppresseth me ! 
 
 send out Thy light and Thy truth ; 
 
 Let them lead me ; 
 
 Let them bring me to Thy holy hill. 
 
 And to Thy tabernacle : 
 
 That so I may go unto the altar of God, 
 
 Even unto the God of my joy and gladness : 
 
 And upon the harp will I give thanks unto Thee, 
 
 GOD, MY God ! 
 
 ' See second antiplion of former Psalm. 
 
PSALM XLIV. 81 
 
 Why art thou so cast down, my soul ! 
 And why art thou so disquieted within me ! 
 ^ " ■ Trust thou in GOD. For I shall yet give Him thanks, 
 Who is the help of ray countenance, and MY GOD ! 
 
 *»* The antiphons of Psalms xlii. aud xliii. are examples of the variations 
 which will be constantly found in the antiphons. Compare "My tears were 
 my meat," &c., and " As with a sword," &c.. ; " I will say unto God, my l!ock," 
 and " For Thou art God, my strength ; " " Why hast Thou forgotten mc ? " 
 and "Why hast Thou cast me from Tliee ? " " Why go I so heavily?" and 
 " Why walk I so heavily'/" "help of His countenance," and "help of my 
 countenance. " 
 
 PSALM XLIV. 
 
 To the chief Musician. — For the sons of Korah. 
 (A Psalm) of instruction, 
 
 VY E have heard with our ears, God, 
 
 Our fathers have told us — 
 
 The works which Thou didst in their days, 
 
 Even in the days of old : — 
 
 (How) Thou didst drive out the heathen with Thy hand, 
 
 And plantedst them in : 
 ■ (How) Thou didst destroy the nations, 
 
 And madest them to stretch out ^ (through the land). 
 Eor they gat not the land in possession by their own sword, 
 Neither was it their own arm that helped them ; 
 But THY right hand, and THINE arm, 
 And the light of THY countenance ; for THOU didst favour them. 
 
 Thou art my King, God ! 
 
 Send help unto Jacob. 
 
 Through THEE will we overthrow our enemies, [against us. 
 
 Through THY name will we tread them under that rise up 
 
 1 See Ps. Ixxx. 11 :— "She stretched forth her branches unto the sea. 
 And her boughs unto the river." 
 .\u»l Jer. xvii. 8 ;-— " For he shall be as a tree planted by the waters : 
 
 And that slrclchelJi out her roots by the rivers." 
 
 G 
 
82 THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 For I will not trust in my bow, 
 
 It is not my sword that shall help me ; 
 
 But it is THOU that hast saved us from our enemies, 
 
 And that hast put them to confusion that hated us. 
 
 We make our boast of God all day long. 
 
 And will praise THY name for ever. 
 
 But now Thou hast cast us off", and puttcst us to confusion. 
 
 And goest not forth with our armies ! 
 Thou makest us to turn our backs upon our enemies, 
 
 So that they which hate us spoil our goods : 
 Thou makest us to be eaten up like sheep. 
 
 And Thou hast scattered us among the heathen : 
 Thou sellest Thy people for nought, 
 
 And Thou takest no money for them : 
 Thou makest us to be rebuked of our neighbours, 
 
 To be a scorn and derision of them that are round about us 
 Thou makest us to be a by-word among the heathen, 
 
 A shaking of the head among the nations. 
 
 My confusion is daily before me, 
 And the shame of my face hath covered me : 
 By reason of the slanderer and blasphemer, 
 By reason of the enemy and revengeful. 
 
 All this has come upon us : — 
 Yet have we not forgotten Thee ; 
 Yet have we not been unfaithful to Thy covenant : 
 Our heart is not turned back ; 
 Our steps have not declined from Thy way : 
 Though Thou hast smitten us in the place of dragons. 
 And hast covered us with the shadow of death. 
 If we have forgotten the name of our God, 
 And holden up our hands to any strange God, 
 Would not God search it out ? 
 For He knoweth the very secrets of the heart ! 
 For Thy sake are we killed all the day long : 
 We are accounted as sheep appointed to be slain. 
 
 Awake, Lord ! Why sleepest Thou ! 
 .47Uiphon. ^^.g^^ ^^^ ^^g^ ^^^ ^^. ^Qj. g^g^ , 
 
ohon 
 
 PSALM XLV. 83 
 
 Why hidest Thou Thy face, 
 Why forgettest Thou our misery and trouble ! 
 For our soul is bowed down to the dust, 
 Our belly cleaveth to the ground ! 
 
 Arise, and help us, 
 
 And deliver us for Thy mercy's sake ! 
 
 *^* The second paragraph is a replica of the first. 
 
 PSALM XLV. 
 
 To the chief Musician. — Upon the six-stringed instruments. 
 For the sons of Korah. 
 
 {A Psalm) of instruction, and Song for "■The Beloved,"'^ (i.e. Jedediah, 
 or Solomon.)"^ 
 
 J\XY heart is inditing of a good matter, 
 roem. I speak of things touching the king. 
 
 My tongue is the pen of a ready writer. 
 
 1 It is remarkable that David applied this name or epithet to himself, seven 
 years before Jedediah was born (see Ps. Ix. 5, and the occasion when that 
 Psalm was written,) and that we find the name again used in Ps. cxxvii. 2, a 
 Psalm having in its inscription, " For Solomon." 
 
 2 That this Psalm was written primarily in regard to Solomon seems evident 
 from a comparison of it with Ps. Ixxii. In both these Psalms the title of 
 ' ' king " is mentioned ; in both his kingdom is said to be that of righteous- 
 ness ; in both this kingdom is said to be established for ever and ever ; in both 
 the king's enemies are made to be subject unto him ; in both presents are 
 brought to him ; and in both the royal psalmist concludes with an attribute 
 of praise to Ood, praying that His name may endure for ever and ever. Tlie 
 Psalm appears to have been written at the same time as Ps. Ixxii., when, 
 after pouring out "ap.salm of thanksgiving for God's powerful deliverance 
 and manifold blessings" to him during all his life, (2 Sam. xxii.,) the aged 
 monarch, feeling life drawing short, naturally looked forward to his son's 
 succeeding him. This was not long before his death, and when Solomon was 
 still under age. The father pictured to himself the prosperity of his son's 
 reign, his distinguishing attributes, his marrying the daughter of the king of 
 .some neighbouring country : — entering into all the particulars thereof just in 
 the same manner as the mother of Si.sera did relative to the supposed par- 
 
 Q 2 
 
84 THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 1 HOU art fairer than the children of men : 
 Full of grace arc thy lips : 
 
 Therefore hath God blessed thee for ever ! 
 Gird thy sword upon thy thigh, 
 thou mighty one, 
 With thy glory, and thy majesty ; 
 And in thy majesty prosper thou. 
 
 Ride on, because of thy truth, and meekness, and righteousness ; 
 And thy right hand shall teach thee terrible things. 
 Thy arrows are sharp, and the people shall fall under thee ; 
 (They shall pierce) the hearts of those who are enemies to the king. 
 
 Thy throne, O GOD, is for ever and ever ! ^ 
 
 A sceptre of righteousness is the sceptre of Thy kingdom. 
 
 Thou hast loved righteousness, 
 
 And Thou hast hated iniquity : 
 
 Therefore hath GOD anointed THEE ; even Thy God, 
 
 With the oil of gladness above Thy fellows. 
 
 All thy garments smell of myrrh, aloes, and cassia. 
 
 Out of the ivory palaces, whose instruments have gladdened thee. 
 
 King's daughters were among thine honourable women : 
 
 Upon thy right hand did stand the Queen, in gold of Ophir. 
 
 Hearken, O daughter, and consider ; incline thine ear ; 
 
 Forget also thine own people, and thy father's house : 
 
 So shall the king have pleasure in thy beauty, 
 
 For he is thy lord, and worship thou him. 
 
 And the daughter of Tyre shall be there with a gift: 
 
 The rich ones of the nations shall intreat thy favour. 
 
 The king's daughter is all glorious within : 
 Her clothing is of embroidery of gold ; 
 
 In raiment of needlework shall she be brought unto the king. 
 The virgins that follow her. 
 Even her companions, shall be brought unto thee : 
 
 tieiilars of her son's victory. But while t\iii father thus looked forward to 
 his son's prosperity, the propJiM sees in the future the glorious establishment 
 of Messiah's kingdom, and abrujjtly changes his Psalm accordingly : hut even 
 in tliose parts which he addresses to his son he unconsciously uses language 
 befitting rather the character of that Messiah who was promised to proceed 
 out of liis loins. 
 
 1 This paragraph is addressed to the Messiah. See Heb. i. 8, 9. 
 
PSALM XLVI. 86 
 
 They shall he hrought with joy and gladness, 
 They shall he hrought into the palace of the king. 
 Instead of thy fathers, thou shalt have children. 
 Whom thou shalt make princes in all the earth. 
 
 I will rememher THY name ^ 
 From generation to generation : 
 ■^ ' Therefore shall the people give thanks unto THEE, 
 For ever and ever. 
 
 Iphon, 
 
 PSALM XLVI. 
 
 To the chief Musician. — For the sons of Kornh. 
 A Song upon the Alamoth^ harp. 
 
 ijrOD is our hope and strength : 
 A very present help in trouble ! 
 
 Therefore will we not fear — 
 Though the earth be moved, 
 
 Though the mountains be cast into the midst of the sea : 
 Though the waters thereof rage and swell, 
 
 Though the mountains shake at the tempest of the same. h'^D 
 The rivers of the flood thereof shall make glad the city of God, 
 The holy place of the tabernacle of the most High. 
 God is in the midst of her. 
 
 Therefore shall she not be moved. 
 GOD shall help her, 
 
 When the morn appeareth. 
 The heathen raged ; 
 
 And the kingdoms were moved : — 
 He uttered His voice; 
 
 And the earth dissolved. 
 
 ' As the conchiding antiphon of Psalm Ixxii. is not addressed to Solomon, 
 but to God ; so it would ajipear that this antiplion is addressed to God, tlie 
 subject of" it being identical. 
 
 '^ See 1 Chron. vi. 60. 
 
86 THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 J ^^-^j The Lord of hosts is with us : 
 
 ■ The God of Jacob is our refuge ! 
 
 O come hither and behold the works of the Lord : 
 What destructions He hath brought upon the earth ! 
 I He maketh wars to cease in all the world, 
 ( He breaketh the bow, and knappeth the spear asunder, 
 t He burneth the chariots in the fire. 
 
 " Be still then, and know that I AM GOD ! 
 " I will be exalted among the heathen, 
 " I will be exalted in the earth." 
 
 J f , The Lord of hosts is with us : 
 
 ■ The God of Jacob is our refuge. 
 
 PSALM XLVII. 
 
 To the chief Musician. — For live sons of Korah. 
 
 A Pscdw. 
 
 \J CLAP your hands together all ye peoples ! 
 Shout unto GOD with a song of rejoicing ! ^ 
 JatiphoH. -p^j. ^,jjg LORD is high, and to be feared : 
 He is the GREAT KING upon all the earth ! 
 
 He will subdue the peoples under us, 
 
 And the nations under our feet. 
 
 He will choose out a heritage for us. 
 
 Even the excellency of Jacob whom he loved. 
 
 God is gone up with a shout, 
 The lord with the sound of the trumpet. 
 , Sing psalms unto OUR GOD, sing psalms : 
 ' Sing psalms unto OUR KING, sing psalms. 
 For GOD is the KING of all the earth : 
 Sing ye psalms with understanding. 
 
 1 Hch. " With the sound of a soDg of rejoicing.' 
 
PSALM XLVIII. 
 
 87 
 
 God reigneth over the heathen : 
 GOD sitteth upon His holy seat. 
 The princes of the peoples are gathered in, 
 
 (And become) the people of the God of Abraham 
 For the powers of the earth are GOD'S ! 
 
 He is greatly exalted ! 
 
 PSALM XLVIII. 
 
 Proem. 
 
 Antiphon. 
 
 A Song and Psalm. — For the sons of Korah. 
 
 Great (is) the lord i 
 
 And highly to be praised ! 
 
 In the city of our God, 
 
 (In) the mountain of His holiness. 
 
 Beautiful for elevation, 
 
 The joy of the whole earth, 
 (Is) the mountain of Sion ! 
 
 5>S^"- 
 
 ^V 
 
 Mount Sion. — From the south. 
 By David Roberts. 
 
88 THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 (On) the nortli side 
 
 (Is) the city of the GREAT KING ! ^ 
 
 God as a sure refuge 
 
 Is known in her palaces. 
 
 For lo, the kings were gathered ; 
 
 They passed by together. 
 
 They saw it — They marvelled : 
 
 They feared — They hasted away. 
 
 Trembling came there upon them, 
 
 And pangs, as upon one in travail. 
 
 Thou wilt break the ships of the sea 
 
 Through the east wind. 
 
 Like as we have heard, so liave we seen, 
 
 In the city of the Lord of Hosts ; 
 
 In the city of our God : 
 God will uphold the same for ever ! 
 
 nbo 
 
 We wait for Thy loving-kindness, God, 
 In the midst of Thy temple. 
 According to Thy name, God, 
 So is Thy praise iznto the world's end : 
 Thy right hand is full of righteousness. 
 
 Let the Mount Sion rejoice, 
 Aiitiphon. Let the daughters of Judah be glad, 
 Because of Thy judgments ! 
 
 Walk about Sion ; go round about her ; 
 And tell the towers thereof." 
 Mark well her bulwarks ; behold her palaces ; 
 That ye may tell them that come after. 
 
 For this God is OUR GOD, for ever and ever : 
 ■ He will be our guide, even unto death. 
 
 ' For interpretation of this passage see Essay iii. 
 
 - Sion had sixty towers, and the lower city forty additional. (Josephus, 
 Bell. 5, 4, §3.) 
 
liphon 
 
 PSALM XLIX. 89 
 
 PSALM XLIX. 
 
 To the chief Afitsician. — For the sori^ of Korah. 
 A Psalm. 
 
 JtiEAE ye this, all ye peoples ; 
 
 Give ear, all ye inhabitants of the world : 
 
 Children of the rich, children of the poor, 
 
 High and low, one with another.^ 
 
 My mouth shall speak of wisdom. 
 
 And my heart shall muse of understanding : 
 
 I will incline mine ear to parable, 
 
 I will show my dark speech upon the harp. 
 
 WhEREFOEE should I fear in the days of evil, 
 
 When the wicked compass my heels round about ?^ 
 
 (Shall 1 be afraid of) those who trust in their goods. 
 
 And who boast in the multitude of their riches ? 
 
 No man can redeem his brother, 
 
 Or make atonement unto God for him — 
 
 For the redemption of their souls is precious ; 
 
 So that he must let that alone for ever — 
 
 Yea, though he live long, 
 
 And see not the grave. 
 
 But he will see it : (for even) wise men die ; 
 
 They perish together with the ignorant and foolish : 
 
 And leave their riches for others. 
 Their inward thought is that their houses shall be for ever, 
 And their dwelling-places from generation to generation ; 
 
 Calling the lands after their own names. 
 
 Man,^ (who prides himself*) in his honour, will not abide: 
 He is like unto the cattle : there is no difference. 
 
 This is their foolishness : 
 
 And of those who after them shall speak in like manner.® H'^D 
 
 They are appointed to the grave, like sheep ; 
 
 Death gnaweth upon them : 
 
 1 Heh. "Sons of ^ dam" (an ordinary man); "Sons ofEcsh" (a man of 
 distinction) : " Rich and poor together." 
 
 ^ Meb. " The wicked (or wickedness) of my lieels encompasseth me. ' That 
 this refers to the wicked is evident from the context. 
 
 3 Heb. '^ Adam." See note above. 
 
 * See concluding antiphon. ^ ff/b. "Are pleased with tlieir mouth. " 
 
90 THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 The righteous shall have dominion over them : 
 In a little time shall their form consume away : 
 
 The grave shall be their habitation ! 
 But God will redeem my soul from the hand of death, 
 When it shall receive me. 
 
 n'7D 
 
 Be not thou afraid when a great man' is made rich, 
 
 When the glory of his liouse is increased : 
 For he shall carry nothing away with him when he dieth, 
 
 Neither shall his glory follow him. 
 Though while he lived he counted himself a happy man — 
 And (though) men praise thee when thou raisest thyself to 
 He shall go unto the generation of his fathers, [distinction" — 
 And shall never see light. 
 
 Man,' (who prides himself) in his honour and hath no under- 
 ■p on. j^ j^^^ ^^^^ ^j^^ cattle ; there is no difference. [standing, 
 
 PSALM L. 
 
 A Psalm. — For Asaph. 
 
 Proem 
 
 God, the almighty, JEHOVAH, hath spoken : 
 And called the world, 
 
 From the rising up of the sun. 
 Unto the going down of the same. 
 Out of Sion, the perfection of beauty, 
 GOD hath shined ! 
 Our God will come. 
 And will not keep silence : 
 There will go before Him a consuming fire, 
 And a mighty tempest will be stirred up round about Him. 
 He will call the heavens from above, 
 And the earth, that He may judge His people. 
 ' Gather My saints together unto me : 
 ' Those that have made a covenant with Me by sacrifice." 
 And the heavens shall declare HIS righteousness, 
 For God is JUDGE Himself. n'7D 
 
 ^ Heb. '^ Efsli." See note in preceding page. 
 
 ' Heb. " When thou benefitest thyself." 
 
 ' Heb. "Adam." See nota iu preceding page. 
 
PSALM L. 91 
 
 XXEAE, my people, and I will speak : — 
 " Israel, I will testify against thee : 
 
 " For I am GOD, even THY God. 
 " Not for thy sacrifices will I reprove thee, 
 " Nor for thy burnt offerings (which are) ever before Me : 
 " I will take no bullock out of thy house, 
 " Nor he-goat out of thy folds ; 
 '' For all the beasts of the forests are Mine, 
 " And the flocks upon a thousand hills. 
 " I know all the fowls upon the mountains, 
 " And the wild beasts of the field are in My sight. 
 " If I were hungry, I would not tell thee : 
 " For the whole earth is Mine, and all that is therein. 
 " Shall I eat the flesh of bulls ! 
 " Shall I drink the blood of goats ! 
 
 " Sacrifice unto God thanksgiving, 
 " And pay thy vows unto the Most Highest : 
 ,071 em- u ^jj^ gall upon Me in the time of trouble ; 
 
 " So will I hear thee, and thou shalt praise Me." 
 
 But unto the ungodly said God : — 
 " Why dost thou preach My laws, 
 " And take My covenant in thy mouth 1 
 " Seeing thou hatest to be reformed, 
 " And hast cast My words behind thee. 
 " When thou sawest a thief, thou consentedst unto him, 
 " And hast been partaker with the adulterer. 
 " With thy mouth thou hast spoken wickedness ; 
 " And with thy tongue thou hast set forth deceit. 
 " Thou satest, and spakest against thy brother ; 
 " Thou hast slandered thine own mother's son. 
 " These things hast thou done, and I held My tongue ; 
 " And thou thoughtest that I am even such an one as thyself: 
 
 " But I will reprove thee, and array (them) before thine eyes. 
 " consider this, I exhort you, ye that forget God ; 
 " Lest I pluck you away, and there be none to deliver you." 
 
 , _ " Whoso sacrificeth thanksgiving, he honoureth Me : [of God." 
 ' " And whoso walketh uprightly, to him wiU I show the salvation 
 
A ntiphou. 
 
 92 THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 PSALM LI. 
 
 To the chief Musician. 
 
 A Psalm of David : 
 
 When Nathan the prophet came unto hivi, after Jie had gone in to Bmthiheba. 
 
 XjLAVE mercy upon mc, God ! 
 
 According to Thy great goodness, 
 
 According to the multitude of Thy mercies 
 Do away my transgressions. 
 
 Wash me throughly from mine iniquity, 
 
 And cleanse me from my sin : 
 For I acknowledge my transgressions, 
 
 And my sin is ever before me. 
 
 Against THEE, THEE only, have I sinned, 
 
 And done this evil in Thy sight ; 
 
 That Thou mightest be justified when Thou speakest. 
 
 And be clear, when Thou dost judge. 
 
 , ,. , Behold, in iniquity was I brought forth, 
 And in sin did my mother conceive me. 
 
 Behold, Thou requirest truth in the inward parts, 
 Thou wilt make me to understand wisdom secretly 
 Thou wilt purge me with hyssop, and 1 shall be clean 
 Thou wilt wash me, and I shall be whiter than snow. 
 Thou wilt make me hear of joy and gladness, 
 And the bones which Thou hast broken shall rejoice. 
 
 . , Turn Thy face from my sins, 
 ■ And blot out all mine iniquities. 
 
 Make me a clean heart, O God ; 
 
 And renew a right spirit within me : 
 Cast me not away from Thy presence. 
 
 And take not Thy Holy Spirit from me. 
 Restore unto me the joy of Thy salvation, 
 
 And establish me with Thy free Spirit. 
 Then will I teach Thy ways unto the wicked. 
 And sinners shall be converted unto Thee, 
 
PSALM LII. 93 
 
 Save me from blood- guiltiness, O God, the God of my salvation, 
 '■ And my tongue shall sing of Thy righteousness. 
 
 Thou wilt open my lips, Lord : 
 
 And my mouth shall show forth Thy praise. 
 
 For Thou desirest no sacrifice, else would I give it Thee : 
 
 But Thou deiightest not in burnt offerings. 
 
 The sacrifice of God is a troubled spirit : 
 
 A broken and contrite heart, God, wilt Thou not despise. 
 
 be favourable and gracious unto Sion : 
 Build Thou the walls of Jerusalem. 
 . , Then shalt Thou be pleased 
 
 With the sacrifices of righteousness ; 
 
 With the burnt-offerings and whole burnt-offerings : 
 Then sliall they offer young bullocks upon Thine altar. 
 
 PSALM LII. 
 
 To the chief Musician, 
 (A Psalm) of wistruction, of David 
 
 When Doeg the Edomite cams and told SniiJ, and said unto him — ■" David 
 come to the house of Abimelech." 
 
 W HY boastest thou thyself in evil, thou mighty man 1 
 
 The goodness of God endureth continually. 
 
 Thy tongue imagineth wickedness, 
 
 And with lies thou cuttest like a sharp razor. 
 
 Thou hast loved evil more than good, 
 
 And lying rather than to speak righteousness : n^O 
 Thou hast loved all words that may do hurt, 
 
 tongue of deceit. 
 
 Therefore will God destroy thee ; 
 
 He will take thee away for ever : 
 
 And will pluck thee out of thy dwelling, 
 
 And will root thee out of the land of the living. 
 
94 THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 The righteous shall see this, and fear, 
 
 And shall laugh him (to scorn) : — 
 " Lo, this is the man 
 " That took not GOD for his strength ; 
 " But trusted unto the multitude of his riches, 
 " And strengthened himself in his wickedness." 
 As for me : — 
 
 I am like a green olive tree in the house of my God : 
 
 I will trust in the tender mercy of God, for ever and evea . 
 
 I wiU always give thanks unto Thee 
 , , . , For that Thou hast done : 
 
 And 1 will hope m Ihy name, 
 For Thy saints like it well. 
 
 PSALM LIU. 
 
 To the chief Musician upon the instruments of melody. 
 
 A Psalm of instruction, of David. 
 
 [A replica of Psalm XTV.] 
 
 ± HE fool hath said in his heart — 
 "There is no God." 
 
 They are become corrupt, 
 Antiphon. They are become abominable in their wickedness : 
 There is none that doeth good ! 
 
 God looked down from heaven 
 
 Upon the children of men ; 
 
 To see if there were any that would understand, 
 
 That would seek after God, 
 
 But they arc all gone out of the way ; 
 , .. J They are all together become abominable : 
 y nip I . fj^gpg jg jione that doeth good. 
 There is not even one ! 
 
iphon. 
 
 PSALM LIV. 95 
 
 Have the workers of iniquity no knowledge ? 
 That they eat up ray people, as they would eat bread ; 
 They have not called upon GOD ! 
 
 There were they in great fear, 
 
 Even where no fear was : 
 
 For God hath scattered the bones of him that besieged thee ; 
 
 Thou hast put them to confusion ; for God hath despised them. 
 
 Oh that salvation were given unto Israel out of Sion ! 
 When God turneth the captivity of His people, 
 Jacob shall rejoice ; 
 Israel shall be right glad. 
 
 PSALM LIV. 
 
 To the chief Musician upon the stringed instruments. 
 
 {A Psalm) of instruction, of David : 
 
 IVJten the Ziphites came and said to Saul, ' ' Doth not David hide himself 
 with us ? " 
 
 k5AVE me, God, for Thy name's sake, 
 And avenge me in Thy strength. 
 Hear my prayer, God : 
 Hearken unto the words of my mouth : 
 For strangers are risen up against me, 
 And oppressors seek after my soul. 
 They set not GOD before their eyes ! 
 
 Behold, GOD is my helper, 
 The LORD is with them that uphold my soul. 
 He will reward evil unto mine enemies : 
 Destroy Thou them in Thy truth. 
 An ottering of a free heart will I give Thee, 
 I will praise Thy name, Lord ; 
 For it is good. 
 
 . / For He hath delivered me out of all my trouble : 
 
 W "w. ^^^ mine eye hath seen its desire upon mine enemies. 
 
96 THE COOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 PSALM LV. 
 
 To the chief Musician upon the stringed instruments. 
 (A Psalm) of instruction, of David. 
 
 ilEAR my prayer, God, 
 
 And hide not Thyself from my petition. 
 
 Take heed unto me, and hear me ; 
 
 How I mourn in my prayer, and am vexed ; 
 
 Because of the voice of the enemy, 
 
 Because of the oppression of the wicked : 
 
 For they cast iniquity upon me, 
 
 And in anger do they hate me. 
 
 My heart is disquieted within me. 
 
 And the fear of death is fallen upon me : 
 
 Tearfulness and trembling are come upon me, 
 
 And a horrible dread hath overwhelmed me. 
 And I said — 
 " Oh that I had wings like a dove ; 
 " For then would I flee away and be at rest : 
 " Lo, then would I get me away far off, 
 " I would remain in the wilderness : ^j'Q 
 'i " I would make haste to escape, 
 
 " From the stormy wind and tempest." 
 
 /C Destroy them, Lord, and divide their tongues : 
 For there is unrighteousness and strife in the city. 
 l\ Day and night they go about the walls thereof ; 
 Antiphon. ]^jjs(.hief also and sorrow are in the midst of it : 
 Wickedness is in the midst of it ; 
 Deceit and guile go not out of their streets. 
 
 For it was not an enemy that reproached me. 
 
 For then I could have borne it : 
 Js^or was it mine adversary that magnified himself against me. 
 
 For then I would have hid myself from him : 
 
PSALM LV. 97 
 
 '^ But it was even thou, my companion, 
 My guide, and mine own familiar friend ! 
 "We took sweet counsel of each other, 
 And walked together to the house of God. 
 
 Let death come hastily upon them, 
 . Let them go down quick unto the grave ; 
 
 ' ^^' ''"' For wickedness is in their dwellings, 
 And in the midst of them. 
 
 As for mo : — 
 I will call upon GOD, 
 And THE LOED will save me. 
 
 At evening, and morning, and at noon-day will I pray ; 
 I will cry aloud, and He will hear my voice. [against me : 
 
 He hath delivered my soul in peace from the battle which was 
 ■ For there were many round about me. 
 God will hear me, and reward them : 
 Even HE that abideth of old ! 
 
 For they change not (for the better). 
 Neither do they fear God ! 
 ^ ,' He laid his hand upon such as be at peace with him ; 
 He profaned his covenant. 
 His mouth was smoother than butter, 
 
 Yet war was in his heart : 
 His words were softer than oil, 
 Yet were they very swords. 
 
 Y O cast thy burden upon the Lord, 
 And HE vvill nourish thee : 
 
 Neither will He suffer the righteous to be disturbed for ever. 
 
 Thou, Lord, wilt bring (the wicked) into the pit of destruction : 
 The bloody and deceitful shall not live out half their days. 
 '»<'^*""' But as for me :- 
 
 My trust shall be in THEE. 
 
98 THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 PSALM LVI. 
 
 To the chief Musician ujion the ■plaintive instrument. 
 
 " Michtam " of David : 
 
 When the Philistines took him in Gath. 
 
 E merciful unto me, God ! 
 For man goetli about to devour me ; 
 
 He is daily fighting, and troubling me : 
 Mine enemies strive daily to devour me ; 
 
 For there be many that fight proudly against me. 
 (Nevertheless,) when I am afraid, 
 I will put my trust in THEE. 
 
 I will praise God (because of) His word, 
 Antiph/m. I have put my trust in God : 
 
 I will not fear what flesh can do unto me. 
 
 All the day long do they pervert my words : 
 All that they imagine is to do me evil. 
 They assemble, they hide, they mark my steps, 
 While they lay wait for my soul. 
 Destroy them, because of their iniquity : 
 Cast them down in Thine anger, God ! 
 Thou knowest my wanderings, 
 Thou takest account of my tears : 
 
 (All this is) noted in Thy book. 
 Whensoever I call upon Thee, 
 Then shall mine enemies be put to flight : 
 
 This I know : for GOD is with me ! 
 
 I will praise God, because of His word, 
 
 I will praise the Lord, because of His word : 
 Antiphon. t u 4. i t • n i 
 
 ^ 1 have put my trust m God : 
 
 I will not fear what flesh can do unto me. 
 
 Unto Thee, God, will I pay ray vows, 
 
 Unto Thee will I give thanks. 
 
 For (as) Thou hast (ever) delivered my soul from death, 
 
 (So wilt Thou) not (now fail to deliver) my feet from falling, 
 
 That I may walk before God 
 
 In the liyht of the living. 
 
PSALM LVII. - 00 
 
 PSALM LVir. 
 
 To the chief Musician on " al-taschil/i." 
 
 " Michtmn" of David: 
 
 JVhen he fled from Saul in the care. 
 
 JjE merciful unto me, GoJ ! Be merciful unto me ! 
 
 For my soul trustuth in Thee ! 
 
 And under the shadow of Thy wings will I trust, 
 
 Until this wicked enmity shall pass away. 
 
 I will call unto the Most High God, 
 
 Even unto GOD who will accomplish for me. rT^p 
 
 lie will send from heaven. He will save me, 
 
 When he reproaches that pants after me. 
 God will send forth Ilis mercy, and His truth, 
 
 (Though) my soul be among lions ; 
 And (though) I lie among them that are set on fire, 
 Even the children of men ; 
 Whose teeth are spears and arrows, 
 And whose tongue is a sharp sword. 
 
 Be Thou exalted, O God, above the heavens, 
 itiphnr. ^^^ ^j^y gi^^y ^^Q^g ^^ ^j^g ^^^^^ J 
 
 They have laid a net for my feet. 
 
 And have pressed down my soul : 
 They have digged a pit before me ; 
 
 And they are fallen into the midst of it themselves. 
 
 My heart is fixed, God ! my heart is fixed : 
 I will sing : I will sing psalms. 
 Awake, my soul ! 
 Awake, psaltery and harp ! 
 1 I myself will awake right early, 
 I will give thanks unto Thee, Lord, among the peoples ; 
 I will sing psalms unto Thee among the nations. 
 For Thy mercy reacheth unto the heavens, 
 And Thy truth unto the clouds. 
 
 Be Thou exalted, God, above the heavens, 
 ^' ^'" And Thy glory above all the earth ! 
 
 n 2 
 
 [ 
 
100 THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 PSALM LVIIT. 
 
 To the chief Musician on " al-taschith." 
 
 " Michtam " of David : 
 
 J )0 ye speak in righteousness, 
 
 1)0 ye judge tlie thing that is right, O ye sons of men ? 
 
 Nay, your heart imagineth wickedness upon the earth, 
 
 And your hands deal in violence. 
 
 The ungodly are estranged from the womb, 
 
 They go astray as soon as they are bom, speaking lies. 
 
 They are as venomous as the venom of a serpent, 
 
 They are like the deaf adder that stoppeth her ears ; 
 
 "Which refuseth to hear the voice of the charmer, 
 
 Charm he never so wisely. 
 
 Break their teeth in their mouths, God ; 
 Smite the jaw-bones of the young lions, Lord : 
 Let them melt away like the waters, 
 
 Let them pass away : 
 And when one but strings the arrows,^ 
 
 Let them be cut in pieces. 
 As a snail which melteth. 
 
 Let them consume away : 
 As the untimely birth of a woman, 
 
 Let them not see the sun. 
 Or ever the thorns ^ make the pot to boil, 
 So, fed by Thy wrath. 
 
 Let them be driven away as with a whirlwind. 
 
 The righteous shall rejoice, when he seeth the vengeance : 
 He shall wash his footsteps in the blood of the ungodly. 
 And thus shall it be said : — 
 
 "Verily, there is a reward for the righteous : 
 Antiphov. ,cygj.jiy^ tj^jj^e ig a God that judgeth the earth." 
 
 ' See Ps. Ixiv. 3. Heh. " bends the arrows," being a syncope of the full ex- 
 pression in Ps. xi. 2. " For lo, the ungodly bend the bow, and make ready 
 their arrows upon th-e stringy Comjiare Ps. Ixiv. 8 — ■ 
 
 " They shall flee away when anyone bnt looks at them." 
 
 2 See Ex. xxii. 6 ; Ps. cxviii. 12 ; Eccl. vii. 6; Is. xixiii. 12; Nahuni, i. 10. 
 
PSALM LIX. 101 
 
 PSALM LIX. 
 
 To the chief Musician on '^ al4aschilh." 
 
 ' ' Michtam " of David : 
 
 When Saul sent, and they watched the hoicse to kill him. 
 
 -UELIVER me from mine enemies, my God ! 
 
 Defend me from them that rise up against me. 
 Deliver me from the wicked doers, 
 
 And save me from the blood-thirsty m en. 
 For lo, they lie waiting for my soul ; 
 The mighty men are gathered against me ; 
 Not for my transgression, 
 And not for any sin of mine, Lord. 
 They run and prepare themselves, without my fault : 
 Arise Thou therefore to help me, and behold. 
 But Thou, Lord God of hosts, 
 The God of Israel ! 
 Awake to visit aU the heathen ; 
 
 And be not merciful to the workers of iniquity. D^D 
 They assemble in the evening, 
 
 They make a noise like a dog, and go about the city. 
 Behold, they snarl with their mouths. 
 And swords are on their lips, (saying) — " Who hears 1 " 
 But Thou, O Lord, wilt have them in derision : 
 Thou wilt laugh all the heathen to scorn. 
 
 I will trust in THY strength ; 
 For GOD is my refuge : 
 The God who showeth mercy unto me^ will preserve me. 
 
 God will let me see (my desire) upon mine enemies : 
 
 Slay them not, lest my people forget it, 
 
 But scatter them in Thy might, 
 
 And put them down, Lord our defence. 
 
 Oh, the sin of their mouth ! 
 
 Oh, the words of their lips ! v 
 
 But they shall be taken in their pride. 
 
 And for the cursing and lying which they utter. 
 
 Consume them in Thy wrath, 
 
 Consume them that they may perish : 
 
 1 Heb. "The God of my mercy." 
 
102 THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 And they shall know that it is GOD that ruleth in Jacob, 
 And unto the ends of the world. 
 
 But they will assemble again in the evening, 
 
 They will make a noise like a dog, and go about the city. 
 
 They will run here and there for meat, 
 
 They will murmur if not satisfied. 
 
 As for me : — 
 I will sing of Thy power, 
 
 I wUl praise Thy mercy betimes in the morning : 
 For Thou hast been a defence to me, 
 And a refuge in the day of my trouble. 
 
 . Unto TIIEE, my strength, will I sing psalms : 
 
 MiUphon. y^^ THOU, God, art my refuge, and the God who showeth 
 
 [mercy unto me. ^ 
 
 PSALM LX. 
 
 7'o the chief Musician upon the six-stringed instrument. 
 
 (In remembrance of ?) the Testimony.^ — " Michtam" of David: to teach. 
 
 When he strove with Syria of the two rivers, and icith Syria of Zolah, u-hcii 
 Joab returned, and smote of Edo^n in the Valley of Salt twelve thmisand. 
 
 O GOD, Thou hast cast us off. Thou hast scattered us abroad : 
 Thou hast also been displeased ! turn Thee unto us again. 
 Thou hast caused the land to tremble : Thou hast broken it : 
 Heal the breaches thereof : for it shaketh. 
 ' Thou hast showed Thy people heavy things : 
 
 Thou hast given us to drink of the wine of trembling. 
 (But) Thou hast given a standard^ to such as fear Thee, 
 That they may stand up ^ because of the truth. r^'lD 
 Therefore shall Thy beloved be delivered : 
 Save with Thy right hand, and hear me. 
 
 ^ In each case the Heb. is — " the God of my mercy." 
 
 * See I's. xix. 7 ; Lxxviii. 5 ; Ixxxi. 6, and cxxii. 4, Bib. Vers. Hammond 
 supposes the six-stringed iustrunient was played before the "Ark of the 
 Testimony." See 1 Chron. xvi. 37 — 42. 
 
 ^•3 Paronomasia, see Essay ii. Ueb. "To he displayed because of tho 
 truth. " 
 
PSALM LX. 
 
 103 
 
 God hath spoken in His holiness — 
 " I will rejoice : I will divide Schechem, 
 " I will mete out the valley of Succoth, 
 " Gilead is mine ; Mana?seh is mine ; 
 " Ephraim also is the strength of my head ; 
 " Judah is my lawgiver ; 
 " Moab is my hand-basin ;^ 
 " Over Eilom will T cast out ni}^ shoe ; 
 " Over Philistia will I triumph." 
 
 Who will lead me into the strong city 1 
 Who will bring mc into Edom 1 
 Wilt not Thou, God, who has cast us off? 
 Wilt not Thou, O God, go out with our hosts 1 
 be TIIOIT our help against the en^my : 
 For vain is the help of man ! 
 
 . Through GOD we shall do great acts : 
 
 ^^ ' For it is HE that will tread down our enemies. 
 
 1 The office of hand-basin-hokler is of great antiquity in the East. In 
 (iiie lianl he holds the t,aM, or basin, with a napkin over the arm, and in the 
 other the ebrik, or ewer. Elisha performed this office for Elijah. See 
 '2 Kings iii. 11. The Shah of Persia was constantly attended by his Ebrikdar 
 (hiring his late travels in Europe. 
 
 Ebrik and Tast, in the author's collection. 
 
lOi THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 PSALM LXI. 
 
 To the chief Musician upon the stringed instruments. 
 
 A Psalm of David. 
 
 Hear my crying, O God ! 
 „ Give ear unto mv prayer : 
 
 J TOO}}/ */ x €/ 
 
 From the ends of the earth will I call upon Thee, 
 When my heart is in heaviness. 
 
 -L HOU hast set me upon a rock which is higher than I : 
 For Thou hast been my refuge, 
 And a strong tower for me against the enemy. 
 I shaU dwell in Thy tabernacle for ever ; 
 I shall trust under the covering of Thy wings. H/D 
 For Thou, God, hast heard my vows : 
 
 Thou hast given me an inheritance among those that fear Thy 
 Days upon days wilt Thou add unto the king : [name. 
 
 And his years shall endure from generation to generation. 
 He shall dwell before God, for ever : 
 Mercy and truth wilt Thou cause to guard him. 
 
 ... Thus will I sing psalms to Thy name for ever, 
 ' And pay unto Thee my vows, day by day. 
 
 PSALM LXIL 
 
 To the chief Musician. — To Jeduthun.—A Psalm of David. 
 
 Only upon god wait ' thou, my soul : 
 For of HIM cometh thy salvation. 
 Aniiphon. Q^j^ jjg .g ^y j^^^j^^ ^^^ j^y salvation : 
 
 He is my defence, so that I shall not greatly fall. 
 
 ' Ihh. " Be silent." We must not only trust in God in time of trouble, 
 but we must do so "without murmurings " and repinings. Phil. ii. 14. 
 See Ps. Ixv. 1. 
 
PSALM LXII. 105 
 
 llow long will ye conspire a;iainst a man : ' 
 
 (How long) will ye all (seek to) destroy him ? 
 
 (A man who is already) as a tottering wall, 
 
 As a broken fence ! ^ 
 
 Only to thrust him down from his dignity do they devise, 
 
 Their delight is in lies : 
 
 They bless with their mouth, 
 
 But they curse inwardly. 
 
 Only upon GOD wait thou, my soul : 
 
 For of HIM cometh thy salvation. 
 Only HE is my Rock, and my salvation : 
 
 He is my defence, so that I shall not fall. 
 
 In GOD is my salvation and my glory : ,' 
 
 The Rock of my might, and my refuge, is GOD ! 
 put your trust in Him alway, ye people : 
 Pour out your hearts before Him ; 
 For God is our hope. 
 
 Only vanity are the children of common men ! '^ 
 
 A lie are the children of great men ! 
 
 To be weighed in the balance. 
 
 They are all together lighter than vanity itself ! 
 
 trust not in wrong and robbery, 
 Give not yourselves unto vanity : 
 If riches increase. 
 
 Set not your heart upon them. 
 
 God spake once, 
 
 And twice I have also heard the same — 
 
 That power (belongeth) unto God ; 
 
 And that to Thee, Lord, (belongeth) mercy : 
 
 For Thou rewardest to every man 
 
 According to his work. 
 
 1 " Eesh," here signifying — an innocent, good man. 
 
 ^ See Ps. cix. 16. " But persecuted the man who was poor and afflicte<% 
 " And broken-hearted, (searching) to kill him." 
 
 3 "Adaon," man of tlie earth. ) m tt i • • j.i • i • v 
 
 4 u ^^^f^ ', } The Hebrew is m the singular in each case. 
 
106 THE COOK OF PSALM?. 
 
 PSALM LXIII. 
 
 A Psalm of David : 
 JVJien he was in the wilderness of Judah. 
 
 .0 GOD, Thou art MY God ! 
 
 Early will I seek Thee. 
 
 My soul thirsteth for Thee, 
 
 My flesh also longeth after Thee ; 
 
 In a barren and dry land 
 
 Where no water is 1 
 
 To see Thy power, and Thy glory. 
 
 So as I have seen Thee in the sanctuary. 
 
 For Thy loving-kindness is better than the life itself: 
 
 My lips shall praise Thee, 
 
 Thus will I magnify Thee as long as I live : 
 
 I will lift up my hands in Thy name. 
 
 Thou wilt satisfy my soul, as with marrow and fatness, 
 
 And my mouth shall praise Thee with joyful lips, 
 
 When 1 remember Thee upon my bed, 
 
 When I think of Thee in the night watches. 
 
 Because Thou hast been my helper. 
 
 Therefore under the shadow of Thy wings will I rejoice. 
 
 My soul hangeth upon Thee : 
 
 Thy right hand hath upholden me. 
 
 But as for them that seek the hurt of my soul. 
 They shall go under the earth : 
 They shall fall upon the edge of the sword, 
 They shall be a portion for jackals. 
 
 But the king shall rejoice in GOD : 
 Jntiphon. All they also that swear by IIIM shall be commended ; 
 But the mouth of them that speak lies shall be stopped. 
 
PSALM LXIV. 107 
 
 PSALM LXIV. 
 
 To the chief Musician. — A Psalm of David. 
 
 H-EAK my voice, God, ia my prayer ; 
 
 Preserve my life from fear of the enemy. 
 
 Hide me from the secret (designs) of the wicked. 
 
 And from the gathering together of the workers of iniquity : 
 
 Who have whet their tongues like a sword, 
 
 And have strung ^ their arrows, even bitter words. 
 
 That they may privily shoot at him that is perfect, 
 
 Suddenly do they shoot at him, and fear not. 
 r They encourage themselves in deeds of evil ; 
 / They commune among themselves how they may lay snares ; 
 I They say—" Who will see it 1 " 
 
 They search how they may do mischief; 
 
 They have made search : 
 
 They search each one, both the inward parts, 
 
 And the depths of the heart. 
 
 ]]ut God will shoot at them with a swift arrow, 
 xVnd suddenly shall they be wounded. 
 They shall fall, being convicted by their own tongues ; 
 They shall flee awaj' when anyone but looks at them.^ 
 And all men shall fear. 
 And they shall show forth God's deeds : 
 For they will perceive that it is HIS work. 
 
 The righteous shall rejoice in the Lord, and trust in HIM ; 
 Utphon. ^^^ ^^ ^j^gy ^-^^^ ^^,^ ^^^g ^£ heart shall be glad. 
 
 ^ ffeb. " inclined their arrows. " See Ps. Iviii. 8, and xi. 2. 
 * Compare Ps. iviii. 6 — 
 
 And when one but strings the arrows, 
 
 Let tlieui be rooted out. 
 
 *^* The second paragraph is God's answer to the wicked, whose words and 
 actions are described in the first : punishing them with their own weapons 
 and their own tongues. 
 
108 THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 PSALM LXV. 
 
 To the chief Mimcian. — A Psalm and Song of David. 
 
 OILENCE (and) praise (are offered) to Thee, God, in Sion ! i 
 
 And unto Thee shall the vow be performed. 
 
 O Thou that hearest prayer, 
 
 Unto Thee shall all flesh come. 
 
 Iniquities prevail against me : 
 
 But our transgressions Thou wilt purge away. 
 
 Blessed is the man whom Thou choosest, and receivest unto 
 
 He shall dwell in Thy courts ; [Thee : 
 
 He shall be satisfied with the goodness of Thy house, 
 
 Even of Thy holy temple. 
 
 Thou wilt show us wonderful things in Thy righteousness, 
 
 God of our salvation : 
 
 (Thou that art) the hope of all the ends of the earth, 
 
 And of them that remain in the broad sea. 
 
 Who in His strength setteth fast the mountains, 
 
 And is girded about with power : 
 
 Who stilleth the raging of the sea, 
 
 The raging of its waves, and the fury of the nations. 
 
 The uttermost lands shall fear Thee because of Thy judgments, 
 
 The lands of the far east and west" dost Thou make rejoice. 
 
 Thou visitest the earth, and blessest it exceedingly ; 
 
 Thou enrichest it with the river of God, which is full of water ; 
 
 (Which) Thou hast prepared (for) its corn ; 
 
 For so Thou hast prepared it. 
 
 1 "Silence" and "Praise." These two words are antithetical: and the 
 antithesis seems marked by the absence of the co]mlative. As St. Paul 
 reasons relative to the observance of appointed days, that whether men ate, or 
 ate not, in either case they "gave God tlianks ;" (Kom. xiv. 6 ;) and as Mary's 
 "silent" devotion was more than equally commended by our Lord, with 
 Martha's more active ser^'ice : so hero the Psalmist declares that God is 
 praised in Sion by the joyful shouting of some ; those in prosperity ; and by 
 the submissive, confiding, unrepining faith of others : those in adversity or 
 aflliition. Sec Ps. Ixii. 1. This is the rendering of Hammond, Gesenius, and 
 Phillips. The I'salmist declares that that man is "blessed" who is "satisfied" 
 with the consolations of religion ; and tliat to such a man God will show 
 "wonderful things in His righteousness;" He who is the "God of their 
 salvation, and the hope of all the ends of the earth," and "who stilleth the 
 raging of the sea, the raging of its waves, and the fury of the nations." 
 
 - Hcb. "the outgoings of the morning and evening." 
 
PSALM LXVI. 109 
 
 Thou waterest its furrows, 
 
 Thou breakest up its ridges : 
 
 Thou makest it soft with the drops of rain, 
 
 Thou blessest the increase of it. 
 
 Thou crownest the year with Thy goodness, 
 
 And Thy clouds drop fatness. 
 
 They shall drop upon the pastures of the wilderness, 
 
 And the hills shall rejoice on every side. 
 
 The meadows shall he clothed with flocks, 
 
 And the valleys shall stand thick with corn. 
 
 They shall shout for joy : 
 
 Yea, they shall sing. 
 
 PSALM LXVI. 
 
 To the chief Musician. — A Psalm or Song. 
 
 Shout unto God, all the earth ! 
 
 Sing psalms unto the glory of His name : 
 
 Make His praise to he glorious. 
 
 Say unto God — How wonderful are Thy works ! 
 
 Thine enemies shall submit themselves through the greatness 
 All the earth shall worship Thee. [of Thy power ; 
 
 They shall sing psalms unto Thee, 
 They shall sing psalms to Thy name. 
 
 COME hither, and behold the works of God : 
 
 How wonderful are His doings towards the children of men ! 
 
 He turned the sea into dry land, 
 
 So that they went through the water on foot : 
 
 There did we rejoice in HIM. 
 He ruleth with His power for ever : 
 His eyes behold the nations : 
 
 Let not the rebellious exalt themselves. 
 
110 
 
 THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 praise our God, ye nations, 
 
 - n p n. ^^^ make the voice of His praise to be heard. 
 
 Who holdeth our soul in life, 
 
 And siiffereth not our feet to slip. 
 
 For Thou, God, hast proved us, 
 
 Thou also hast tried us, like as silver is tried. 
 
 Thou broughtest us into the snare, 
 
 Thou laidest trouble upon our loins. 
 
 Thou sufTeredst men to ride over our heads, 
 
 We went through fire and water, 
 
 And Thou broughtest us out into a wealthy place. 
 
 1 will go into Thy house with burnt-offerings ; 
 I will pay Thee my vows. 
 
 Which I promised with my lips. 
 
 And spake with my mouth, when I was in trouble. 
 
 I will offer unto Thee burnt-sacrifices of fatlings, 
 
 With the incense of rams : 
 I will offer bullocks, 
 
 With he-goats. 
 
 Oh, come hither, and hearken, all ye that fear God, 
 
 And I will tell you what He hath done for my soul. 
 
 I called unto Him with my mouth, 
 
 And gave Him praises with my tongue. 
 
 If I incline i;nto wickedness with my heart, 
 
 The Lord will not hear me : 
 
 But God hath heard me. 
 
 He hath considered the voice of my prayer. 
 
 . Praised be God who hath not cast out my prayer, 
 
 « W 071. -j^^j, turned His mercy from me. 
 
 *^* In the third paragraph the Psalmist invites his hearers to consider God's 
 goodness to his people : in the last he bids them listen to what God has done 
 to himself. 
 
PSALM LXVII. Ill 
 
 PSALM LXVII. 
 
 To the chief Musician upon the stringed instruments. 
 A Psalm or Song. 
 
 , .. 1 vtOD be merciful unto us, and bless us, 
 And cause II is face to shine upon us. ^^ 
 
 That Thy way may be known upon earth, 
 Thy salvation among all nations. 
 
 Let the peoples praise Thee, God : 
 n ip on. j^^^ ^Yi ^Yie peoples praise Thee ! 
 
 let the nations rejoice and be glad : 
 For Thou wilt judge the peoples righteously ; 
 Thou wilt govern the nations upon earth. r\*?V 
 
 . . , Let the peoples priise Thee, God : 
 ip on. j^^^ ^Q ^y^^ peoples praise Thee ! 
 
 Then shall the earth bring forth her increasp, 
 
 And God, even our own God, will give us His blesiing. 
 
 GOD will bless us, 
 
 {Another Arrangement,^ see Ps. xxix.) 
 God be merciful unto us, and bless us, 
 
 That Thy way may be known upon eartb, 
 
 Thy salvation among all nations. 
 
 . , . , Let the peoples praise Thee, O God : 
 
 Anhphon. r t n A i • ti t 
 
 Let all the peoples praise ihee ! 
 
 let the nations rejoice, and be glad : 
 
 For Thou wilt judge the peoples righteously, 
 
 The nations upon earth wilt Thou govern. 
 
 . . . Let the peoples praise Thee, God, 
 
 Let all the peoples praise Thee ! 
 
 Then shall the earth bring forth her increase. 
 
 And God, even our own God, will give us His blessingc 
 
 , . , God will bless us : 
 
 And all the ends of the world shall fear Him. 
 
 Discovered^by Jebb, Li*. Trans. 
 
112 THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 PSALM LXVIII. 
 
 To the chief Musician. 
 A Psalm or Song of David. 
 
 " JLiET God arise, and let His enemies be scattered ; 
 " Let them also that hate Him flee before Him." ^ 
 As the driving away of smoke, 
 
 So do Thou drive them away : 
 As the melting of wax before the fire, 
 
 So let the ungodly perish before the presence of God. 
 But let the righteous be glad, let them rejoice before God, 
 Let them also be merry and joyful. 
 
 Sing unto God : sing psalms to His name. 
 Anfiphon. Make way for Him that rideth in the wilderness in his name 
 And rejoice before Him. [JAH,* 
 
 He is a Father of the fatherless, and a Judge of the widows ; 
 Even GOD in His holy habitation. 
 God maketh a home for the solitary, 
 He bringeth the prisoners out of captivity : 
 But maketh the rebellious dwell in a dry land. 
 
 God, when Thou wentest forth before the people, 
 When Thou wentest through the wilderness, ")7D 
 
 1 The words used by Moses each time that the ark set forward. (Num. x. 36. ) 
 
 2 This is the modern interpretation, and is supported by Jerome, Chandlei'. 
 Lowth, Horsloy, Meyrick, and most German writers. Our Bible and Prayer- 
 book translations arc supported by the Jewish commentators, the Chaldee, 
 Grotius, Mendelssohn, Fiii-st, Hammond, Jobb, and Good. Where there is such 
 duality of signification we must look at the context, which there is uo doubt 
 refers to the children of Israel passing through the wilderness. 
 
PSALM LXVIII. 
 
 113 
 
 The earili sliook, and tlio heavens dropped, at the presence of God ; 
 
 Even Sinai,^ at the presence of God, who is the God of Israel. 
 
 Thou, God, sentest a gracious rain upon Thine inheritance, 
 
 And refreshedst it when it was weary. 
 
 Thy congregation shall dwell therein : 
 
 Thou, God, hast of Thy goodness prepared for the poor. 
 
 The Lord gave the word : 
 
 Great was the company of those who published it. 
 
 Kings with their hosts" did llee, did flee ; 
 
 And they of the household divided the spoil :^ 
 
 Though they had lien'^ among the pots,'' 
 
 (They were laden with spoil, as) the wings of a dove ; 
 
 That is covered with silver. 
 
 And her feathers with bright gold. 
 
 1 View of Mount Sinai. — From a Photograph. 
 
 .Ji: 
 
 ;-:.^^- .-_- ''■'^^^ 
 
 2 An ironical antithesis to " The Lord God of Hosts." (Bottcher.) 
 
 3 See Num. xxxi. 27, and 1 Sam. xxx. 24 — 31. ■* Remained at home. 
 ^ The word has also the meaning of " sheep-folds, "or " cattle-pens ;" but our 
 
 authorized translation seems best to agree with the previous line. The author, 
 on one occasion, when travelling in these countries, had engaged a new 
 servant, and desired him to accompany him to the top of a mountain range 
 to measure some antiquities. But the man refused, saying that he had never 
 been accustomed to such work: that he had always remained at home "with 
 the pots :" i. e. with the canteen and cooking utensils. These three verses 
 have occasioned the gi'eatest embarrassment to commentators, and have given 
 rise to the wildest theories. 
 
114 THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 When the kings were scattered there by the Almighty, 
 (The spoils were plentiful as) the snow on Salmon. 
 
 The hill of God (is as) the hill of Bashan : 
 
 (Even) a high hill, (as) the hill of Bashan. 
 
 Why hop ye so, ye high hills 1 
 
 (This is) the hill in which it pleaseth God to dwell ; 
 
 Yea, the Lord will abide in it for ever. 
 The chariots of God are twenty thousand, 
 Even thousands of thousands ; 
 And the Lord is among them, 
 (As in) the holy place of Sinai. 
 Thou art gone up on high, 
 Thou hast led captivity captive. 
 Thou hast received gifts for men, 
 Even for the rebellious ; 
 
 That the Lord God might dwell (among them). 
 
 Praised be the Lord who daily loadeth us (with benefits ^) 
 Antiphmi. -g^g^ ^^^ Q^ ^^ ^^^^ salvation. 
 
 God is the God of our salvation : 
 
 THE LORD is the Lord by whom we escape death. 
 
 God will wound the head of His enemies ; 
 
 The hairy scalp of such as walk in wickedness. 
 
 The Lord said — " I will bring (my people) from Bashan, 
 " I will bring (my people) through the depths of the sea ; 
 " So that thy foot shall tread in the blood of thine enemies, 
 " And that the tongue of thy dogs (shall lick up) the same." 
 
 They have seen Thy goings, God : 
 
 The goings of my GOD and KING in His holy place : — 
 
 The singers go before, the minstrels follow after ; 
 
 In the midst are the damsels playing on the timbrels : — 
 
 " Bless ye God in the congregations ; 
 ^■intiphon.,^^^^^ THE LORD, ye that are of the fountain of Israel." 
 
 ("There is little Benjamin, their ruler, 
 ( The princes of Judah, their council, 
 I The princes of Zebulon, and the princes of Xaphtali. 
 
 Thy God hatli sent forth strength for thee : 
 
 Strengthen the thing, God, that Thou hast wrought in us. 
 
 For Thy temple's sake at Jerusalem, 
 
 Shall kings bring presents unto Thee. 
 
PSALM LXIX. 115 
 
 He will rebuke the beasts of the roeds,'^ 
 With the herds of bulls, 
 
 And the calves of the nations, 
 
 Till they submit themselves with pieces of silver. 
 He will scatter the nations that delight in war : 
 Princes shall come out of Egypt, 
 Ethiopia shall stretch out her hands unto God. 
 
 Sing unto the Lord, all ye kingdoms of the earth, 
 ■P '■'"*'• Sing psalms unto the Lord. HvD 
 
 To Him who sitteth in the heaven of heavens of old. 
 Lo, He doth send out His voice ; yea, a voice of power. 
 
 Ascribe ye power unto God ! 
 Antiphon. His majesty (is disj^layed) over Israel, 
 And His power in the heavens. 
 
 GOD, wonderful art Thou in Thy holy places : 
 Even the God of Israel ! 
 
 He will give power and strength unto His people : 
 Bleesed be God ! 
 
 PSALM LXIX. 
 
 To the cJiief Musician iqwii the six-stringed instruments. 
 A Psalm of David. 
 
 Save me, O God ! 
 
 For the waters are come in, even unto my soul. 
 '"" I am sunk in the deep mire, where no ground is ; 
 
 I am come into deep waters, so that the floods run over me. 
 
 I am weary of crying, my throat is dry, 
 !My sight faileth me in waiting for my God. 
 
 1 Tlie hippopotamus or crocodile, as denoting Egypt and Ethiopia, nien- 
 tionod immediately afterwards. " Bulls " are the mighty ones or princes, also 
 mentioned afterwards ; and " calves " would signify the minor leaders or heads 
 of the people. 
 
 I 2 
 
116 THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 They ave more than the hairs of my head, 
 
 That liato mo -withoiit a cause : 
 They are mighty that would cut me off, 
 
 Being mine enemies imjustly : 
 (For) that Avhieh I took not away 
 I restored to them. 
 
 God, Thou knowest my foolishness, 
 And my sins are not hidden from Thee. 
 Let not those he ashamed on my account 
 
 Who trust in Thee, Lord (thou) Lord of hosts : 
 Let not those be confounded on my account 
 
 "Who wait on Thee, God of Israel. 
 For I have suffered reproach for Thy sake, 
 Shame hath covered my face : 
 
 1 am become a stranger unto my brethren, 
 And an alien unto my motlier's children : 
 For the zeal of Thy house hath eaten me up, 
 
 And the reproaches of them that reproached Thee fell on me. 
 I wept (and chastened) myself with fasting, 
 
 And that was turned to my reproach : 
 I put on sackcloth also, 
 
 And they jested upon me. 
 They tliat sit in the gate speak against me, 
 And the drunkards make songs upon me. 
 
 But as for me :— 
 I make my prayer unto Thee, Lord, 
 In an acceptable time. 
 
 Hear me, God, in the multitude of Thy mercy, 
 Even in the truth of Thy salvation. 
 
 Deliver me from the mire, that I sink not ; 
 Deliver me from them that hate me, and from the deep waters. 
 Antiphon. Let not the water- flood drown me. 
 Let not the deep swallow me up, 
 And let not the pit shut her mouth upon me. 
 
 Hear me, God, for Thy loving-kindness is comfortable ; 
 
 Turn Thee unto me, according to the multitude of Thy mercies 
 
 And hide not Thy face from Thy servant, for I am in trouble ; 
 
 haste Thee, and hear me. 
 
 Draw nigh unto my soul, and save it : 
 
 Deliver me, because of mine enemies. 
 
PSALM LXIX. 117 
 
 Thou hast known my reproach, my shame, and my dishonour ; 
 
 Mine adversaries are all in Thy sight. 
 
 ('J'hy) reproach hath broken my heart, 
 
 I am full of heaviness : 
 
 I looked (for some) to have pity on me, but there was no man ; 
 
 And for comforters, but I found none. 
 
 They gave mo gall to eat, 
 
 And when 1 was thirsty they gave me vinegar to drink. 
 
 Let their table be unto them as a trap ; 
 
 And (let things) of peace (become) a snare : 
 Let their eyes be darkened, that they see not ; 
 
 And make their loins continually to shake : 
 Let Thine indignation be poured out upon them ; 
 
 And let Thy wrathful displeasure take hold of them : 
 Let their habitation be desolate ; 
 
 And let their tents be without inhabitant : 
 For they persecute them, whom Thou hast smitten ; 
 And they add to the sorrows of those whom Thou hast wounded. 
 Let them fall from one wickedness to another, 
 
 And let them not come into Thy righteousness : 
 Let them be blotted out of the book of life. 
 
 And let them not be written among the righteous. 
 
 But as for me : — 
 I am poor, and in heaviness. 
 But Thy salvation, God, shall lift me up. 
 I will praise the name of God with a song, 
 I will magnify it with thanksgiving. 
 This also shall please the Lord, 
 Better than a bullock that hath horns and hoofs. 
 The humble shall consider this, and be glad ; 
 Seek ye after God, and your soul shall live : 
 For the Lord heareth the poor. 
 And despiseth not His afflicted ones, 
 
 ... Let heaven and earth praise Him ; 
 n ip ion. rJ^^^ gg^^ ^^^ ^Yi that moveth therein ! 
 
 For God will save Sion, and build the cities of Judah, 
 That (men) may dwell there, and have it in possession. 
 The posterity also of His servants shall inherit it, 
 And they that love His name shall dwell therein. 
 
118 THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 PSALM LXX. 
 
 To tht chief Musician. — A Psalm of David. To bring to remembrance. 
 [A replica of jJart of Psalm XL.I 
 
 God, to deliver me : 
 
 n ip mi. jj^g|.g Thee, Lord, to my help ! 
 
 Let them he ashamed 
 
 And confounded (together) i 
 
 That seek after my soul : 
 Let them he driven backward 
 And put to confusion, 
 
 That wish to do nie evil. 
 Let them be desolate 
 And rewarded with shame, 
 
 That say — " Aha, aha ! " 
 Let them be joyful 
 And glad in Thee, all they 
 
 That seek after Thee : 
 And let them say alway — 
 " Let God be praised," 
 
 That love Thy salvation. 
 
 As for me : — 
 I am poor and needy : 
 Antiphon. Haste Thee unto me, God ! 
 
 Thou art my helper, and my deliverer ! 
 
 Tarry not, Lord ! 
 
 PSALM LXXL 
 
 iX THEE, Lord, have I put my trust : 
 . Let me never be put to confusion : 
 "'■''' * Deliver me in Thy righteousness, and free me ; 
 Incline Thine ear unto me, and save me. 
 
 1 See Ps. xl. 
 
PSALM LXir. 119 
 
 Be Thou my aMding Eock, 
 
 Whereunto I may always resort : 
 Thou hast promised to help me, 
 
 For THOU art my Rock, and my castle. 
 
 Deliver me, O God, out of the hand of the ungodly, 
 
 Out of the hand of the unrighteous and cruel man : 
 
 For THOU, Lord my Lord,^ art the thing that I long for, 
 
 (THOU art) my hope, even from my youth : 
 
 Through THEK have I been holden up from the birth ; 
 
 Thou art HE that took me out of my mother's womb ; 
 My praise shall be always of THEE. 
 
 I am become as it were a monster unto many. 
 
 But my sure trust is in THEE. 
 
 O let my mouth be tilled with THY praise, 
 
 All the day long with THY honour. 
 
 Cast me not av/ay in the time of age, 
 
 Forsake me not when my strength faiieth. 
 
 For mine enemies speak against me, 
 
 And they that lay v/ait for my soul consult together, saying — 
 " God hath forsaken him : 
 " Pursue after him, and take him : 
 
 " For there is none to deliver him." 
 
 O GOD, go' not far from me : 
 
 MY GOD, haste Thee to help me i 
 Let them be confounded and perish 
 
 That are against my soul : 
 Let them be covered with shame and dishonour 
 That wish to do me evil 
 
 As for me : — 
 
 1 will patiently abide alway, 
 
 I will praise Thee more and more. 
 
 My mouth shall speak of Thy righteousness ; 
 All the day long of Thy salvation : 
 Antiphon. For I know no end thereof. 
 
 I will go forth in the strength of the Lord Jehovah ; 
 
 I will make mention of Thy righteousness ; even Thine only. 
 
 O God, Thou hast taught me from my youth up ; 
 From my youth^ have I declared Thy wondrous works. 
 
 ^ Eeb. " Lord Jehovali." ^ Ileb. "And until uow." 
 
120 TlIK BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 Forsake me not then, God, 
 
 In mine old age, when I am grey-headed. 
 
 Until I have showed Thy strength unto this generation, 
 
 And (Thy power) unto all them that are yet for to come. 
 
 , . , Thy righteousness, God, is very high ; 
 
 And great things are they that Thou hast done ! 
 
 God ! wlio is like unto Thee ! 
 
 Wlio hast showed me such great troubles and adversities, 
 And yet Thou didst turn and refresh me. 
 
 Thou didst turn, and bring me up from the depths of the earth ; 
 Tliou hast brought me to great honour. 
 Thou hast comforted me on every side. 
 Therefore will I praise Thee upon an instrument of music. 
 Because of Thy faithfulness, my God : 
 
 1 will sing psalms unto Thee upon the harp, 
 thou Holy One of Israel. 
 
 My lips shall shout for joy unto Thee; 
 
 !My soul, which Thou hast redeemed, shall sing psalms. 
 
 All the day long also shall my tongue 
 . Talk of Thy righteousness : 
 
 ^ mp on. Yq,. t}^gy g^pg confounded, for they are brought uuto shame, 
 That seek to do me evil. 
 
 PSALM LXXir. 
 
 For Solomon. 
 
 VtIVE Thy judgments, God, unto the king. 
 And Thy righteousness unto the king's son. 
 Let hinj rule Thy people with righteousness. 
 
 And Thy poor with judgment : 
 Let the mountains bring peace uuto Thy people, 
 
 And the hills righteousness : 
 Let him judge the poor of the people ; 
 Let him defend the children of the needy ; 
 Let him break in jneces the oppressor. 
 Let them fear THEE as long as the sun endureth, 
 As long as the moon shall last. 
 
 From generation to generation : 
 
PSALM LXXII. 121 
 
 Let him come down like rain upon the mown grass, 
 
 Even as the showers which water the earth. 
 Let the righteous flourish in his days ; 
 
 And abundance of peace so long as the moon endureth : 
 Let his dominion also be from the one sea to the other ; 
 
 And from the river to the ends of the earth : 
 Let them that dwell in the wilderness kneel before him ; 
 Let his enemies lick the dust : 
 
 Let the kings of Tiiarsis and of the isles bring presents ; 
 Let the kings of Arabia and Saba bring gifts : 
 Let all kings fall down before him ; 
 Let all nations do him service. 
 
 For he will deliver the needy when he crieth, 
 
 The poor also, and him that hath no helper : 
 lie will be favourable to the poor and needy ; 
 
 And he will preserve the souls of the needy : 
 He will deliver their souls from falsehood and wrong 
 
 And dear shall their blood be in his sight. 
 
 May he live ! and let them give unto him 
 
 Of the gold of Arabia : 
 Let them pray ever for him, 
 
 Daily may they praise him. 
 Let there be abundance of corn upon the earth, 
 
 Up to the top of the mountains : 
 Let its fruit shake like Lebanon, 
 Let it abound in the city, like grass upon the earth. 
 Let his name endure for ever ! 
 Let his name be continued as long as the sun ! 
 Let all men be blessed through him : 
 Let all the heathen call him blessed ! 
 
 Blessed be the LORD GOD, even the God of Israel, 
 Which only doeth w^ondrous things : 
 And blessed be the name of His majesty for ever. 
 And let all the earth be filled with His majesty. 
 
 Amen, and Amen. 
 
 The prayers of David the son of Jesse are ended. ^ 
 
 ^ That this line and the doxology form part of this particular Psalm, 
 written shortly l)efore David's death, see Ps. xlv. and Essay i. Running titles, 
 " Solomon " and " Do.xologies." 
 
122 THB BOOK OF P8ALMS. 
 
 PSALM LXXIir. 
 
 A Pmhn for Asaph. 
 
 J,,EULY God is loving unto Israel, 
 
 Even unto such as are of a clean heart : 
 But as for me — 
 
 My feet were almost gone, 
 
 My treadings had well-nigh slipped. 
 
 Vov I was envious of the wicked, 
 
 AVhen I saw the ungodly in such prosperity. 
 
 Tor they are in no peril of death, 
 
 But are lusty and strong. 
 
 They come in no misfortune like (other) folk, 
 
 Neither are they plagued like (other) men. 
 ' And this is the cause that they are so holden of pride, 
 
 And clothed with cruelty. 
 
 Their eyes swell with fatness, 
 
 Their hearts' desire floweth over. 
 
 They are corrupt, they speak wickedly (concerning their) 
 
 They speak loftily. [oppression,^ 
 
 Their mouth stretcheth up into heaven, 
 
 And their tongue runneth through the world. 
 
 Therefore fall the people imto them, 
 
 And waters of ahundance shall be found by them." 
 
 And they say — " How doth God know 1 
 " Is there knowledge in the Most High ? " 
 
 Lo, these are the ungodly ; 
 
 These prosper in the world, and increase in riches. 
 
 Surely, in vain have I cleansed my heart. 
 
 And have washed my hands in innocency ; 
 
 Have I been punished all the day. 
 
 And been chastened every morning ! 
 
 If I should speak thus, 
 
 I should offend the generation of Thy children. 
 l)ut when I endeavoured to understand this, 
 It was too hard for me : 
 
 * Compare Ps. x. 6, "all tliose whom he oppresseth he scoffuth a1." See 
 also Ps. lix. 12 ; and Is. lix. 13. 
 
 " Jeblf, (j[iiotiiig Suptuagiut ami three MSS. 
 
PSALM LXXIV. 123 
 
 Until I went into the sanctuary of God, 
 
 Then understood I the end of these men. 
 
 Surely, in slippery places dost Thou set them, 
 
 Tiiou dost cast them down to destruction. 
 
 How are they all brought into desolation, as in a moment ! 
 
 They are brought to destruction, and consumed with terrors. 
 
 As a dream when one awaketh, so, Lord, 
 
 On Thine arising shalt Thou despise their image. 
 
 Yet my heart was grieved, 
 
 And it went even through my reins : 
 
 So foolish was I, and ignorant, 
 
 Even as the beasts before Thee. 
 
 As for me : — I am always in Thy sight. 
 
 For Thou hast lioldeu me by my right hand. 
 
 Thou wilt guide me with Thy counsel, 
 
 And after that Thou wilt receive me to glory. 
 
 Whom have I in heaven (but THEE) 1 
 
 And there is none upon earth that I desire, beside THEE. 
 
 My flesh and my heart faileth : 
 
 But GOD is the strength of my heart, and my portion for ever. 
 
 For lo, they that forsake Thee shall perish : 
 
 Thou wilt destroy all them that go after other gods.^ 
 
 But as for me : — 
 . . It is good for me to draw me near to God, 
 
 11^ 1011. rj^ ^^^^ ^^^ trust in the Lord my Lord,' 
 
 And to set forth all Thy doings. 
 
 PSALM LXXIV. 
 
 A Psalm of instruction. — To Asaph. 
 
 Anti ^hon "W*HY, God, hast Thou cast us off for ever ! 
 "' '^' ''''■ (Why) is Thy wrath so hot against the sheep of Thy pasture ! 
 
 think upon Thy congregation which Thou hast purchased, 
 Which Thou hast redeemed of old ; 
 
 ^ Reb. " commit fornication against Thee." * Hch. " Lord Jehovah/' 
 
124 THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 The rod of Thine inlieritance, 
 
 The mount Sion wherein Thou hast dwelt ! 
 
 Lift up Thy feet unto the perpetual desolations, [sanctuary. 
 
 (And see) all that the enemy hath done wickedly in Thy 
 
 Thine adversaries roar in the midst of Thy congregation ; 
 
 They set up their ensigns as signs.^ 
 
 They appear as though they were lifting up on high 
 
 Their axes on the thick forests : 
 But lo ! all the carved work thereof 
 
 Do they break down with axes and hammers. 
 They have devoted to the fire Thy holy place : 
 They have defiled to the ground the dwelling-place of Thy name! 
 They have said in their hearts — " Let us destroy them altogether." 
 They have burnt up all the houses of God in the land. 
 We see not our ensigns ; there is not one prophet more : 
 No, not one is there among us that can show us — how long? 
 
 . . How long, O God, shall the adversary reproach ? 
 71 tp ion. Q^^Yi the enemy blaspheme Thy name for ever 1 
 
 Why withholdest Thou Thy hand, even Thy right hand ] 
 
 ( Why withdra west Thou it not) fi'om Thy bosom to consume (them) ? 
 
 But God is my King of old, 
 
 Working salvation in the midst of the earth. 
 
 Thou dividedst the sea through Thy power, 
 
 Thou breakedst the heads of the dragons in the waters : 
 
 Thou smotest the heads of Leviathan, 
 
 Thou gavest him to be food to the people in the wilderness : 
 
 Thou broughtest out fountains and waters (from the hard rock,) 
 
 Thou driedst up mighty rivers. 
 
 The day is Thine, and the night is Thine, 
 
 Thou hast prepared the light and the sun : 
 
 Thou hast set all the borders of the earth, 
 
 Thou hast made summer and winter. 
 
 Eemember, Lord, (how) the enemy hath reproached, 
 Antiphon. j^^^ i^^^^, ^j^^ foolish people have blasphemed Thy name. 
 
 Give not over to (their) congregation the soul of Thy turtledove,. 
 
 Forget not the congregation of the poor for ever. 
 
 Look upon the covenant ^ 
 
 For all the earth is full of darkness, and cruel Jiabitaf^ons. 
 
 * Paronomasia. See Essay 11. 
 
rSALM LXXV. 125 
 
 let not the oppressed go away ashamed : 
 
 Let the poor and needy give thanks unto Thy name. 
 
 Arise, God, maintain Thine own cause : 
 
 Remember how the foolish man blasphemeth Thee daily. 
 
 Forget not the voice of thine enemies : 
 
 The tumult of them that hate Thee increaseth more and more. 
 
 PSALM LXXV. 
 
 To the chief Musician. 
 "AUaschith." — A Psalm or Song for Asaph. 
 
 intiphon. VV E give thanks unto TTIEE, God, we give thanks : 
 For that Thy name is nigh Thy wondrous works declare. 
 
 When I appoint the set time,'^ 
 I, (even I,-) shall judge according unto right. 
 The earth and all its inhabitants are dissolved, 
 I, (even I,-) set up the pillars thereof.^ 
 
 I will say unto the fools — Deal not so foolishly ; 
 
 And unto the ungodly — -Lift not up your horn : 
 
 Lift not up your horn on high ; 
 
 Speak not with a neck of arrogancy : 
 
 For lifting-up is not from the east or west. 
 
 Nor yet from the wilderness.'* 
 
 For GOD is the judge : this man He putteth down, 
 
 And this man He lifteth up. 
 
 1 Sec the word so used in Ps. cii. 13. 
 
 2' * The / is eiiiphalic in each case. 
 
 ' Compare — "For the pillars of the earth are the Lord's : 
 
 "And He hath set the world upon them." (1 Sam. ii. 8.) 
 See also Job. ix. 6. 
 * The desert lay to the south. 
 
126 THE BOOK OP PSALMS. 
 
 For in the hand of the Lord there is a cup, and the wine is 
 It is full of mixture ; and lie poureth out of the same, [thick : 
 Surely, all the ungodly of the earth shall drink thereof, 
 And they shall wring out the dregs thereof. 
 
 As for me : — 
 Anliphon. I will talk of the God of Jacob, 
 
 I will sing psalms unto Him for ever ! 
 
 All the horns of the ungodly also will I break : 
 But the horns of the righteous shall be lifted up. 
 
 PSALM LXXVI. 
 
 To the chief Musician upon the stringed instruments. 
 
 A Psalm or Sony for Asa])h. 
 
 (jrOD is known in Judah, 
 
 His name is great in Israel : 
 
 At Salem is His tabernacle, 
 
 And His dwelling-place in Sion. 
 
 There brake He the swaft arrows^ of the bow. 
 
 The shield, the sword, and the battle. 
 
 Thou art more glorious and excellent 
 
 Than the high mountains. 
 
 The proud are robbed ; they have slept their sleep : 
 
 And the hands of all the men of might have found nothing. 
 
 At THY rebuke, God of Jacob, 
 
 Both the chariot and horse are fallen. - 
 
 THOU, even THOU, art to be feared : 
 
 And who may stand in Thy sight when Thou art angry ! 
 
 Thou didst cause Thy judgments to be heard from heaven ; 
 
 The earth trembled, and was still ; 
 
 1 " Quick motions." See Ps. vii. 13, "swift pursuers." 
 - Hcb. " fast asleei). " 
 
PSALM LXXVII. 127 
 
 When God arose to judgment, 
 
 And to save all the meek upon earth. 
 
 Surely, the -wrath of man shall turn to Thy praise, 
 
 And the overflowings of wrath shall turn to Thy honour.i 
 
 Promise unto the Lord your God, and keep it ; 
 
 Bring presents, (all ye that approach Him,) in His fear. 
 
 He will refrain the spirit of princes ; 
 
 He Tvill strike fear into the kings of the earth. 
 
 PSALM LXXVIL 
 
 To the chief Musician. — To Jcduthun. 
 A Psalm for Asajih. 
 
 VV ITH my voice I cried unto God : 
 With my voice unto God : and He gave ear to me. 
 In the day of my trouble I sought the Lord ; 
 My hand was stretched out in prayer all night : 
 My soul refused comfort. 
 
 I remembered God (and His former mercies) ; and I was troubled : 
 n tp on. J meditated (upon the past) ; and my spirit was overwhelmed. 
 
 nho 
 
 Thou withheldest sleep from mine eyes ; 
 I was so troubled that I could not speak : 
 I considered the days of old, 
 And the years that are past. 
 
 1 Ilcb. " Tlic remainder of wraths slialt Thou gird on (Thee.)" i.e. shalt 
 Thou use for Tliine adorning. Compare Ps. xlvi. 3, 4 : — 
 Though tlie waters thereof rage and swell, 
 Though the mountains shake at the temjjest of the same, 
 The rivers of the flood thereof shall make glad the city of God ; 
 and Ps. Ixxxiv. 6, Who going through the vale of miseiy, use it as a well, 
 
 And tlie pools are filled with water. 
 It is thus, that hy praising God for His cliastisements and corrections, God's 
 " saints " are enabled to " rejoice in their beds," and to them — " the Valley 
 of Trouble" becomes a "Gate of Hope;" (Hos. ii. 15;) the wilderness 
 becomes a stantling water, and water-springs arise out of the dry ground. 
 _" Heaviness may endure for a night, but joy cometh in the morning.". 
 
128 THE BOOK OF rSALMS. 
 
 ... , T remembered my song in tlio night : 
 
 I meditated in my heart, and my spirit searched within me. 
 
 " Will the Lord cast off for ever t 
 
 " And Avill lie be no more entreated? 
 
 " Is His mercy clean gone for ever ? 
 
 " Is His promise come utterly to an end for evermore ? 
 
 " Hath God forgotten to be gracious 1 
 
 " Hath He shut up His loving-kindness in displeasure ? " 
 
 But I said — This is my infirmity ! [High : 
 
 (I will call to miud)^ the years of the risht hand of the Most 
 
 Antiphon. i will remember the works of the Lord, and Thy wonders of old 
 
 I will think also of all Thy works : [time. 
 
 I will meditate upon Thy doings. 
 
 Thy way, God, is in the sanctuary : 
 
 Who is so great a God as our God ! 
 
 Thou art the God that doeth wonders ; 
 
 Thou hast declared Thy power among the people. 
 
 Thou hast mightily delivered Thy peof)le, 
 Antiphon. -^^^^ ^^^^ g^j^g ^^ j,^^^^ ^^^^^ Joseph. ^^"Q 
 
 The waters saw Thee, God ! 
 The waters saw Thee, and were afraid : 
 The depths also were troubled. 
 Tlio clouds poured out water, 
 The air thundered, 
 
 And Thine arrows were discharged. 
 Tlie noise of Thy thunder (was heard) round about, 
 The lightnings shone upon the ground, 
 The earth was troubled, and shook withal. 
 Thy way is in the sea, and Thy paths in the great waters, 
 And Tliy footsteps are not known. 
 Thoix leddest Thy people, like sheep, 
 n ip ion. -jj^ ^1^^ hands of Moses and Aaron. 
 
 ^ In the first and second parajifraphs ho "remembered" the past only to 
 lament the present : now lie remembers the past only to give confidence to 
 the future. Compare I's. xlii. 
 
 *»* The epanodos at end of this Psalm can also bo arranged as triplets. Seo 
 
 Essay ii. 
 
PSALM LXXVIII. 129 
 
 PSALM LXXVIII. 
 
 {A Psahn of) instruction. — For Asaph. 
 
 ijrIVE ear to my law, my people : 
 Incline your ear unto the words of my mouth. 
 I will open my mouth in a parable, 
 I will speak of God's dealings of the past ; ^ 
 ,^^^ Which wo have heard and seen, 
 And which our fathers have told us ; 
 That we should not hide them from our children, 
 Nor from the generations to come ; 
 ]^>ut should show forth the praises of the Lord, 
 His might, and the wonderful works which He hath wrought. 
 
 XXE gave a covenant unto Jacob, 
 
 And established a law unto Israel ; 
 
 Which He commanded our forefathers 
 
 To make known unto their children ; 
 
 That their posterity might know it, * 
 
 And the children which were yet unborn ; 
 
 Who should grow up, and declare it unto their children — 
 
 Tliat they should put their trust in God ; 
 
 And that tliey should not forget the works of God, 
 
 And that they should keep His commandments ; 
 
 And that they sbould not be as their forefathers, 
 
 A faithless and stubborn generation ; 
 
 A generation that set not their heart aright, 
 
 And whose spirit was not stedfast unto God. 
 
 The children of Ephraim,^ though armed, and carrying bows. 
 
 Turned themselves back in the day of battle ! 
 
 They kept not the covenant of God, 
 
 And they would not walk in His law ; 
 
 But they forgat what He had done, 
 
 And the marvellous works that He had showed for them. 
 
 1 Heb. " I will declare liard sentences of old." 
 
 2 i.e. Israel. The children of Israel, though adopted by God as a chosen 
 people, as His people, and protected by Him, turned away after false gods, ui 
 tlie time of temptation ! 
 
 K 
 
130 
 
 THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 ]\rarvellous works did lie in the sight of our forefathers, 
 
 In the land of Egypt, even in the field of Zoan. 
 
 He divided the sea, and let them go through, 
 
 He made the waters to stand as a wall ; 
 
 In the day-time also He led them with a cloud, 
 
 And all the night through with a light of lire ; 
 
 He clave the hard rocks in the wilderness. 
 
 And He gave them drink thereof, as out of the great depth ; 
 
 He brought forth streams out of the hard rock. 
 
 He made the water to run down like a river. 
 
 Yet for all this they sinned more against Him, 
 
 And provoked the Most Highest in the wilderness ; 
 
 And they tem^jted God in their heart. 
 By requiring meat for their lust ; 
 
 And they spoke against God, saying — 
 " Can God prepare a table in the wilderness 1 
 " He smote the rock indeed, that the waters gushed out, 
 " And the stream flowed withal : 
 " But can He give bread also, 
 " Or provide flesh for His people ? " 
 
 The Lord heard this, and was wroth : 
 So the fire was kindled in Jacob, 
 And anger Avent out against Israel : 
 Because they believed not God, 
 And put not their trust in His help. 
 So He commanded the clouds from above, 
 And He opened the doors of heaven ; 
 And He rained down manna also upon them for to eat, 
 And He gave them food from heaven. 
 So man did eat angels' food ; 
 For He sent them meat enough : 
 He caused the east wind of heaven to blow, 
 And by His power He brought in the south wind ; 
 He poured flesh upon them as thick as dust, 
 And feathered fowl, like as the sand of the sea : 
 He let it fall among their tents, 
 Even round about their habitations. 
 
 So they did cat, and were well filled ; 
 He gave them their own desire, 
 They were not disappointed of their desire. 
 But while the meat was yet in their mouths, 
 The heavy wrath of God came upon them. 
 
PSALM LXXVIII. 
 
 And slew the wealthiest of them, 
 
 Yea, and smote down the chosen men that were in Israel. 
 
 But for all this they sinned yet more, 
 
 And believed not His wondrous works. 
 
 So He consumed their days in vanity, 
 
 And their years in trouble. 
 
 When He slew them, they sought Him, 
 
 And turned them early, and enquired after God : 
 
 And they remembered that GOD was their strength, 
 
 And that THE MOST HIGH GOD was their redeemer. 
 
 Eut they did but flatter Him with their mouth. 
 
 And dissembled with Him in their tongue : 
 
 For their heart was not right with Him, 
 
 Neither continued they stedfast in His covenant. 
 
 But HE was so merciful, 
 
 That He put away their misdeeds, and destroyed them not 
 
 Yea, many a time turned He His wrath away. 
 
 And would not suffer His whole displeasure to arise : 
 
 For He remembered that they were but flesh, 
 
 And as it were a wind, that goeth, and cometh not again. 
 
 How often did they provoke Him in the wilderness. 
 
 And grieve Him in the desert ! 
 
 They turned back, and tempted God, 
 
 And limited the Holy One of Israel ! 
 
 They remembered not His hand, 
 
 !N'or the day when He delivered them from their distress : 
 
 How He had wrought His miracles in Egypt, 
 
 And His wonders in the field of Zoan : 
 
 He turned their rivers into blood, 
 
 And their waters that they could not drink : 
 He sent swarms of flies to devour them, 
 
 And frogs to destroy them : 
 He gave their fruit unto the grasshopper, 
 
 And their labour unto the locust : 
 He destroyed their vines with hailstones. 
 
 And their mulberry trees with the frost : 
 He smote their cattle also with hailstones, 
 
 And their flocks with hot thunderbolts : 
 
 (He cast upon them the furiousness of His wrath, 
 Anger, displeasure, and trouble ; 
 And sent evil angels (among them) : 
 
 K 2 
 
 131 
 
132 THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 r He made a way to His indignation, 
 
 ', And spared not their soul from death, 
 
 I But gave their life over to the pestilence : 
 And He smote all the first-born in Egypt, 
 The chief of their strength in the dwellings of Ham. 
 
 But as for His own people, He led them forth like sheep. 
 And He guided them in the desert like a flock : 
 He brought them out safely, that they should not fear. 
 But He overwhelmed their enemies in the sea : 
 And He brought tliem within the borders of His sanctuary. 
 Even to His mountain which He purcliased with His right hand : 
 And He cast out the heathen before them, [heritage, 
 
 And He caused their land to be divided among them for a 
 And He made the tribes of Israel to dwell in their tents. 
 
 But they tempted and provoked the Most High God, 
 
 And kept not His testimonies : 
 
 But turned back, and fell away like their forefathers, 
 
 Starting aside like a broken bow. 
 
 For they grieved Him with their hill altars. 
 
 And they provoked Him to jealousy with their images. 
 
 God heard this, and was wroth ; 
 
 And He took sore displeasure at Israel : 
 
 So that He forsook the tabernacle in Shiloh, 
 
 Even the tent which He had pitched among men ; 
 
 And He delivered His strength into captivity. 
 
 And His glory into the enemy's hands : 
 
 He gave His people also to the sword. 
 
 And He was wroth with His inheritance : 
 
 The fire consumed their young men, 
 
 And their maidens were not given in marriage : ^ 
 
 Their priests were slain with the sword. 
 
 And their widows made no lamentations. 
 
 Then the Lord awaked, as one out of sleep. 
 And as a giant refreshed with wine ; 
 He smote His enemies from behind, 
 And put them to a perpetual shame : 
 He refused the tabernacle of Joseph, 
 And chose not the tribe of Ephraim ; 
 
 1 Ilcb. " were not praLsed. " 
 
P8ALM LXXIX. 133 
 
 Eat He choso the tribe of Judah, 
 And the hill of Sion which He loved : 
 And there Ho built His temple on high ; 
 He founded it, as the earth, for ever. 
 
 j And He chose David His servant. 
 And He took him away from the sheep-folds, 
 
 t As he was following the ewes He took him ; 
 That he might feed Jacob, His people, 
 And Israel, His inheritance. 
 And he fed them with a faithful and true heart, 
 And guided them prudently with all his power. 
 
 PSALM LXXIX. 
 
 A Psalm. — For Asaph. 
 
 GOD! 
 
 {The heathen are come into Thine inheritance ! 
 They have deiiled Thy holy temple ! 
 They have laid Jerusalem in heaps ! 
 T'he dead bodies of Thy servants have they given to be meat 
 
 Unto the fowls of the air : 
 And the flesh of Thy saints 
 
 Unto the beasts of the earth. 
 Their blood have they poured out ^ like water on every side of 
 And there was no man to bury them ! [Jerusalem ; 
 
 We are become a reproach to our neighbours, 
 '■ A very scorn and derision unto them that are round about us ! 
 
 How long, Lord ! 
 Wilt Thou be angry with us for ever ! 
 Shall Thy jealousy burn like fire ! 
 Pour out'- Thine indignation upon the heathen 
 
 That know Thee not ; 
 And upon the kingdoms 
 
 That call not upon Thy name : 
 For they have devoured Jacob, 
 And laid waste his dwelling-place. 
 
 ^ * Compare together with Note 1 of next page. 
 
I'M THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 ( ) remember not our old sins, 
 
 But have mercy upon us, and that soon ; 
 
 For we are come to great misery. 
 Help us, God of our salvation, 
 
 For the glory of Thy name ! 
 Purge us, and deliver us from our sins, 
 
 For Thy name's sake ! 
 Wherefore do the heathen say — 
 " Whore is now their God ] " 
 Let Him be openly showed to the heathen in our sight, 
 By the avenging of Thy servants' blood which is poured out. 
 Let the sorrowful sighing of the prisoners come before Thee : 
 In the greatness of Thy power preserve Thou those that are 
 
 [appointed to die. 
 
 And render unto our neighbours sevenfold into their bosom, 
 " " ''" '"'■ For the reproach wherewith they have reproached Thee, Lord. 
 
 So we that are Thy people, 
 Second And the sheep of Thy pasture ; 
 Antlphov. Will give Thee thanks, for ever ; 
 
 And will show forth Thy praise, from generation to generation. 
 
 PSALM LXXX. 
 
 To the chief Musician upon the six-stringed instruments. 
 
 (In remembrance of?) the Testimx/ny,- 
 
 A Psalm for Asaph. 
 
 Hear, ( ) thou shepherd of Israel ! 
 Thou that leadest Joseph like a sheep, 
 Thou that dwellest between the cherubim, shine forth ! 
 Before Ephraim, Benjamin, and Manasseh,' 
 Stir up Tliy strength, and come and save us ! 
 
 Turn us again, O God ! 
 Anii/ihon. gj^Q^y ^j^g ^g]j^ ^f jjjy countenance, and we shall be saved. 
 
 • See Notes 1 and 2 of preceding page. 
 
 - Sec Ps. Ix. tit. » See Num. ii. 18, 20, 22. 
 
PSALM r,xxx. 
 
 135 
 
 ihon. 
 
 How long, Lord God of hosts ! 
 Wilt Thou bo angry with Thy people that prayeth ! ' 
 Thou hast made them eat of the bread of tears : 
 Thou hast made them drink of tears in great measure. 
 Thou hast made us a very strife to our neighbours, 
 And our enemies laugh us to scorn. 
 
 Turn us again, God of hosts ! 
 
 Show the light of Thy countenance, and we shall be saved. 
 
 Thou hast brought a vine out of Egypt ; 
 
 Thou hast cast out the heathen, and planted it : 
 
 Thou preparedst the land, and didst root it well ; 
 
 Thou didst cause it to fill the land : 
 
 The hills ^ were covered with the shadow of it, 
 
 And the boughs thereof were like the goodly cedar trees : -^ 
 
 She stretched forth her branches unto the sea,* 
 
 And her boughs unto the river.^ 
 
 Tlvne oj the most, aiieient Cedars in Mount Lebanon. 
 From a Sketch by the Author, lS-13. 
 
 The righteous shall flourish like a palm tree, 
 And shall spread abroad like a cedar in Lebanon. 
 
 ' See Ps. Ixxix. line 14. 
 
 -• ••'• •*■ = South, North, West, East. (Delitzsch, rcferricg to D( ut. \i. 24. 
 
136 TUE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 Why hast Thou then broken down her hedge, 
 So that all they that go by pluck off (her grapes 
 The wild boar out of the wood doth root it up, 
 And the wild beasts of the field devour it ! 
 
 Turn, we pray Thee, God of hosts ! 
 
 Look down from heaven : beliold and visit this vine 
 And protect that which Thy right hand liath planted, 
 And the branch" which Thou hast made strong for Thyself. 
 It is burnt Avith fire, and cut down : 
 ' "••'^"" • (Thy people) perish at the rebuke of Thy countenance I 
 
 Let Thy hand be upon the man of Thy right hand,^ 
 And upon the son of man ■* whom Thou hast made strong for 
 
 And so will we not go back ^ from Thee : [Thyself. 
 
 Quicken us, and we will call upon Thy name. 
 
 A lit i pit on'. 
 
 Turn us again, O I^ord God of hosts ! 
 
 Show the light of Thy counlenance, and we shall be saved. 
 
 ' There is a majuscule here in the original — nyOJ "ItJ'X HJ^I 
 ^ Paronomasia. The Psalmist has used three words before to signify a 
 brancli — onoph, kotscer, and younaik ; (vv. 10, 11 ;) but instead of again using 
 one of these he chooses the word hain, which signifies both a branch and a 
 son, and the word is intended to have this double signification in this pas- 
 sage : — branch as relating to the " vine," and son as relating to the children 
 of Israel. The line therefore signifies, "And the children which Thou hast 
 established for Thyself" 
 
 * See four lines above. The children of Israel whom God led out of Egypt. 
 
 * As the word "man " refers to the word "man" in the preceding line, so 
 the "son of inan" must signify the posterity of those whom God led out of 
 Egypt— "the children which Thou hast established for Thyself : " which is 
 exactly similar to what we have found four lines above. 
 
 '' The word soog, "to slide back," or "go back," seems to have been chosen 
 as a. parmioinasia with shoov, to "turn' or return, in order to complete the 
 rprcnodos, and so give more importance to the concluding antiphon, which 
 might otherwise have been taken for the concluding member of the epanodos. 
 
PSALM LXXXI. 137 
 
 PSALM LXXXI. 
 
 To the chief Musician upon tJic (fathite liary. 
 A Psalm. — For Asaph. 
 
 OING ye joyfully unto God our strength ! 
 
 Shout aloud unto the God of Jacob ! 
 
 'lake the psalm, bring hither the tabret, 
 
 The pleasant harp, with the lute. 
 
 Blow ye the trumpet in the new moon, 
 
 At the time appointed, and upon our solemn feast-day. 
 
 For this was made a statute for Israel, 
 And a law of the God of Jacob : 
 This he ordained in Joseph for a testimony, 
 When he went out of the laud of Egypt, 
 And had heard a strange language. 
 
 " I eased his shoulder from the burden, 
 
 " And his hands were delivered from (making) the pots : 
 
 " Thou calledst upon Me in trouble, 
 
 " And I delivered thee ; 
 
 " I heard thee in the secret place of thunder, 
 
 " I proved thee also at the waters of Meribah." 
 
 '' Hear, My people ! 
 " And I will testify to thee, Israel ! 
 " If thou wilt hearken unto Me — 
 " There shall no strange God be in thee, 
 " Neither shalt thou worship any other God. 
 " I, even I, am THE LORD THY GOD, 
 " Who brought thee out of the land of Egypt : 
 " Open thy mouth wide, 
 " And I will fill it." 
 
 " But My people would not hear My voice, 
 
 " And Israel would not obey Me. 
 
 " So I gave them up unto their own hearts' lusts, 
 
 " And let them follow their own imaginations." 
 
138 THE BOOK OF PSALMS, 
 
 " O that My people would have hearkened unto Me, 
 
 '' For if Israel had walked in My ways, 
 
 " I should soon have put down tlieir enemies, ' 
 
 " And turned My hand against their adversaries. 
 
 " The haters of the Lord should have been made to submit them- 
 
 " But their time should have endured for ever. [selves : 
 
 " I would have fed them also with the finest wheat flour : 
 
 " And with honey out of the stony rock would I have satisfied thee." 
 
 PSALM LXXXIL 
 
 Proem. 
 
 A Psalm. — For Asaph. 
 
 ijrOD standeth in the midst of His congregation : ^ 
 He is a JUDGE among those that execute judgment.'- 
 
 " How long will ye judge unjustly, 
 
 " (How long) will ye accept the persons of the ungodly ? " 
 
 " Judge the poor and fatherless : 
 
 " Kender justice to the afflicted and needy. 
 
 " Deliver the outcast and poor, 
 
 " Save them from the hand of the ungodly." 
 
 " They will not know ; nor will they understand ; 
 " They will walk in darkness : 
 
 " All the foundations of the earth are out of course I " 
 
 I have said : — 
 " Ye are gods,-' 
 
 " And ye are all the children of the Most Highest : 
 " But ye shall die like men,* 
 " And fall like one of the princes." 
 
 Arise, God, and judge THOU the earth : 
 / )( ip lov. Yq^ Thou shalt take all nations to Thine inheritance. 
 
 ' Ileh. " in the congregation of God." 
 
 ' Ileh. " in the midst of the gods." 
 
 ' See Note 2. ■* Like other men, like men of dust, "Adam.'' 
 
PSALM LXXXIir. 139 
 
 PSALM LXXXIII. 
 
 A Song or Psalm. — For Asaph. 
 
 \j GOD, be not sQent : 
 
 Keep not still silence : refrain not thyself, God ! 
 
 For lo, thine enemies make a murmuring, 
 inUphon. ^^^^ ^-^^^ ^^^^ j^^^g rj^j^gg j^^^g j-£^.g^ ^p ^j^g-j. j^g^^ . 
 
 They have devised craftily against Thy people, 
 
 And they have taken counsel against Thy secret ones. 
 They have said — 
 " Come, and we will cast them off as a nation, 
 " So that the name of Israel may be no more in remembrance." 
 
 For they have consulted together with one consent, 
 
 And are confederate against Thee : 
 
 The tabernacles of the Edomites and the Ishmaelites, 
 
 The Moabites and the Hagarenes : 
 
 Gebal, and Ammon, and Amalek, 
 
 The Philistines, and they that dwell in Tyre : 
 
 Ashur also is joined to them ; 
 
 They have holpen the children of Lot. 
 
 But do Thou to them as unto the Midianites, 
 
 As unto Sisera, and as unto Jabin at the brook Kishou : 
 
 Who perished at Endor, 
 
 Who became as dung for the earth. 
 
 Make their princes as Oreb and Zeeb, 
 
 Yea, all their princes as Zebah and Zalmunna ; 
 
 Who said — " Let us take to ourselves 
 
 The houses of God in possession," 
 
 my God, make them as a wheel. 
 
 And as the stubble before the wind ; 
 
 As the fire that consumeth a wood, 
 
 And as the flame that enkindleth the mountains : 
 
 Pursue them even so with Thy tempest. 
 
 And make them afraid with Thy storm : 
 
 Make theii' faces ashamed, 
 
 That they may seek after Thy name, Lord : 
 
140 THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 Let them be confounded and troubled for ever, 
 ■ And let them be put to shame and perish. 
 
 , ^. , And they shall know that THOU, whose name alone is JEHOVAH, 
 Art the ^lost Highest over all the earth. 
 
 PSALM LXXXIV. 
 
 I'o the chief Miosician upon the Oathite harp. 
 A Psalm. — For the sons of Korah. 
 
 XlOW beloved are Thy tabernacles, Lord of hosts ! 
 My soul hath a desire and longing for the courts of the Lord ! 
 My heart and my flesh cry out for the living God ! 
 As the sparrow doth find her a house, 
 And tlie swallow a nest,' where they may lay thtii young, 
 (So longeth my soul after^ Thine altars^ Lord of hosts, 
 My KIN(J and my GOD! 
 
 Blessed are they that dwell in Thy house : 
 .• /( ipion. 'j^ijjgy ^y[][ }3g alway praising Thee. 
 
 Blessed is the man whose strength is in THEE, 
 
 In whose heart are (Thy) ways : 
 
 "Who, going through the vale of misery, use it as a well, 
 
 And the pools are filled with water. 
 
 They shall advance from strength to strength, 
 
 They shall appear before God in Sion. 
 
 O LORD GOD OF HOSTS ! 
 Hear my prayer : 
 
 Hearken, O God of Jacob ! H/D 
 Behold, O God our defender ! 
 And look upon the face of Thine anointed. 
 For one day in Thy courts 
 
 Is better than a thousand : 
 I had rather lie (outside) the threshold of the house of my God, 
 
 Than to dwell in the tents of ungodliness. 
 
 ^ There is a majuS'Ule here in the original : — n? ]p "imv 
 
PSALM LXXXV. 141 
 
 For the Lord God is a sun and shield ; 
 The Lord will give grace and glory : 
 Neither -will He withhold good 
 From them that walk in uprightness. 
 
 LORD OF HOSTS ! 
 
 Blessed is the man that trusteth in THEE. 
 
 PSALM LXXXV. 
 
 To the chief Musician. 
 A Psalm. — For Ihc sons of Korah. 
 
 .L HOU hast been gracious, Lord, unto Thy land ; 
 
 Thou hast turned away the captivity of Jacob : 
 
 Thou hast forgiven the offence of Thy people ; 
 
 Thou hast covered all their sin : n'7D 
 
 Thou hast taken away all Thy displeasure ; 
 
 Thou hast turned Thyself from Thy wrathful indignation. 
 
 Turn us then, God our Saviour, 
 And let Thine anger cease from us. 
 
 Wilt Thou be angry with us, for ever ! 
 
 Wilt Thou stretch out Thy wrath, from generation to genera- 
 Wilt Thou not turn again, and quicken us, [tion ! 
 That Thy people may rejoice in Thee ! 
 
 Show us Thy mercy, Lord, 
 And grant us Thy salvation. 
 
 I will hearken to what the Lord God shall speak : 
 
 For He will speak peace unto His people, and to His saints, 
 
 That they turn not again to folly. 
 For His salvation is nigh them that fear Him, 
 That glory may dwell in our land. 
 Mercy and truth are met (together) ; 
 
 Eighteousness and peace have kissed (each other): 
 
142 
 
 THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 Truth shall spring up out of the earth/ 
 
 And righteousness hath looked down from heaven. 
 Yea, the Lord will give loving-kindness, 
 And our land shall give her increase. 
 Righteousness shall go before Him, 
 And He will direct our goings in His way.'^ 
 
 PSALM LXXXVL 
 
 A Prayer of David. 
 
 jC50W down Thine ear, Lord, and hear me ; 
 
 For I am poor, and in misery ! 
 Preserve Thou my soul ; 
 
 For I am hoi}' : 
 Save Thou Thy servant, my God ! 
 
 Who putteth his trust in Thee. 
 Be merciful unto me, Lord ; 
 
 For unto Thee will I call, all the day long : 
 Comfort the soul of Thy servant ; 
 
 For unto Thee, Lord, do I lift up my soul. 
 
 For Thou, Lord, art good, and ready to forgive, 
 Antiphon. ^^^ ^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^jj ^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ r^^^QQ, 
 
 * This is one of the passages of the Bible selected by the Cabalists as ex- 
 hibiting some occult meaning, or mystic significance. On arranging the 
 letters in a square, they found that tliey presented the same words whether 
 read perpendicularly or horizontally. 
 
 n 
 
 » K 
 
 Tf 
 
 IN 
 
 no 
 
 1 
 
 Ti n 
 
 (Phillips.— Ps. in Ebb. i. 185.) 
 
 2 This is not the exact translation ; but it appears to give the sense, and 
 accords with the earth's response to heaven throughout the paragraph. 
 
PSALM LXXXVII. 14.") 
 
 Give car, Lord, unto my prayer, 
 And ponder the voice of my humble desires. 
 In the time of my trouble 1 Avill call upon Thee, 
 For Thou hearest me. 
 
 There is none among the gods like unto Thee, O Lord ! 
 There are no (works) like Thy works ! 
 
 All nations whom Tliou hast made 
 Shall come and worship before THEE, Lord ! 
 And shall glorify Thy name. 
 For Thou art great, and doest wondrous things, 
 Tliou art God ; THOU only. 
 
 Teach me Thy way, Lord ; and I will walk in Thy truth : 
 () knit my heart unto Thee, that I may fear Thy name. 
 1 will thank Thee, Lord my God, with all my heart, 
 And I will praise Thy name for evermore. 
 
 . . , For great is Thy mercy toward me. 
 
 And Thou hast delivered my soul from the nethermost hell. 
 
 (iOi) ! 
 The proud are risen agaiust me, 
 And the assemblies of violent men have sought after my soul. 
 
 And have not set THEE before their eyes. 
 But Thou, O Lord, art a God full of compassion and mercy. 
 Long-suffering, plenteous in goodness and truth. 
 
 turn Thee then unto me, and have mercy upon me : 
 Give Thy strength unto 'fhy servant, 
 And help the son of Thine handmaid. 
 Show me some token for good, 
 That they who hate me may see it, and be ashamed : 
 
 For Thou, Lord, hast holpen me, 
 .nip 10)1. ^j;j,j comforted me. 
 
 PSALM LXXXVII. 
 
 A Psalm or Song. — Foi- the sons of Korali. 
 
 Hi 
 
 _ER foundation is upon the holy hills ; 
 The Lord loveth the gates of Sion 
 More than all the dwellinfjs of Jacob. 
 
144 THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 Glorious things are spoken of thee, 
 Thou city of God ! 
 
 1 v.'ill mention Eahab and Babylon as of them that know me : 
 Beliold also Philistia, and Tyre, and Ethiopia : ^ 
 Such a man was born there. 
 
 But of Sion it shall be reported — 
 ■' This man, and that man, were l)orn in her : " 
 And HE the Most High will stablish her. 
 
 The Lord will reckon them, wlien he writeth up the people— 
 " This man was born in her." 
 
 nbu 
 
 The singers also, and players on instruments (shall sing — ) 
 ■ " All my fountains" are in thee." 
 
 PSALM LXXXVIII. 
 
 A Psalm or Song. — For the' sons of Korah. 
 
 To the chief Musician upon the wind instruments. 
 For antiphonal response. 
 
 A Psalm of instruction. For Hem an tlw Ezrahitr. 
 
 ... \J LOUD God of my salvation ! 
 " ''"""■ In the day-time have I cried, and in the night, before Thee 
 
 Let my prayer come before Thee, 
 
 Incline Thine ear unto my calling : 
 
 For my soul is full of trouble, 
 
 And my life draweth nigh unto the grave. 
 
 I am counted as one of them that go down into the pit, 
 
 I have been even as a man that hath no strength. 
 
 1 See Is. xlv. 14; Ix. ?> ; Ixvi. 23 ; Zeoli. viii. 22. 
 
 2 See Introd. p. 9, and Ps. Ixviii,, third autiphon. 
 
PSALM LXXXVIII. 145 
 
 Free (to go) among the dead, 
 
 Like the slain who lie in the grave ; 
 
 Wlio are out of Thy remembrance, 
 
 And are cut off from Thy hand. 
 
 Thou luist laid me in the lowest pit, 
 
 In a place of darkness, and in the deep. 
 
 Thine indignation lieth hard upon me, 
 
 And thou hast vexed me with all Thy storms. H/D 
 
 Thou hast put away mine acquaintance far from me, 
 
 Thou hast made me to be abhorred of them. 
 
 1 am held fast (in prison) ; I cannot get forth : 
 
 Mine eye faileth by reason of my afiliction. 
 
 I have called daily, Lord, unto Thee : 
 I have stretched forth my hands unto Thee. 
 
 Shall the dead see Thy wonders ! 
 Shall the dead rise up again, and praise Thee ! n7D 
 Shall Thy mercy be showed in the grave. 
 Thy faithfulness in destruction ! 
 Shall Thy wondrous works be known in the dark. 
 And Thy righteousness in the land where all things are 
 
 [forgotten ! 
 As for me : — 
 ji. LJ'nto Thee have I cried, Lord : 
 
 And early shall my prayer come before Thee. 
 
 Why, Lord, castest Thou ofi" my soul ! 
 
 Why hidest Thou Thy face from me ! 
 
 I am afflicted, and ready to die, from my youth up : 
 
 I have borne Thy terrors with a troubled mind. 
 
 Thy wrathful displeasure goeth over me : 
 
 Thy terrors have undone me. 
 
 They have surrounded me daily like water, / 
 
 They have enclosed me on every side. 
 
 My lovers and friends hast Thou put away from me, 
 
 And hid mine acquaintance out of my sight. 
 
 *«* This Psalm affords an instance of a double replica ; each part bcgiunin;: 
 with the antiphon. 
 
146 THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 PSALM LXXXIX. 
 
 A Psalm of instruction. — For Ethan the Ezrahiie. 
 
 1 WILL sing of the mercy of the Lord, for ever : 
 . . , With my mouth will I make knowii Thy truth, from generation 
 
 ' ' ' For I have said — Mercy shall he set up, for ever, [to generation. 
 
 Thy truth shalt Thou estahlish in tlie heavens. 
 
 " I have made a covenant with My chosen, 
 
 " I liave sworn unto David ]\Iy servant — 
 
 " Thy seed will I establish, for ever, 
 
 " And will set up thy throne, fr^m generation to generation." 
 
 Lord, the heavens shall declare Thy wondrous works, 
 
 And Thy truth in the congregation of the saints : 
 
 For who in the heavens shall be compared unto the Lord ! 
 
 And who among the gods shall be likened unto the Lord ! 
 
 God is to be feared greatly in the congregation of the saints, 
 
 And to be had in reverence of all that are round about Him. 
 
 O Lord God of hosts ! who is like unto Thee ! 
 
 Thy truth, most mighty LOUD, is on every side. 
 
 Thou rulest the raging of the sea. 
 
 Thou stillest the waves thereof when they arise. 
 
 Thou hast subdued Egypt, and destroyed it : 
 
 Thou hast scattered Thine enemies abroad with Thy mighty arm. 
 
 The heavens are Thine : the earth also is Thine : 
 
 Thou hast founded the world, and all that therein is. 
 
 Thou hast made the north and the south : 
 
 Tabor and Hermon shall rejoice in Thy name. 
 
 Thou hast a mighty arm : 
 
 Strong is Thy hand, and high is Thy right hand. 
 
 A f ) Jiiijhteousness and equity are the habitation of Thy seat : 
 Mercy and truth shall go before Thy face. 
 
 Blessed is the people, who know the shouting :' 
 
 They shall walk, Lord, in the light of Thy countenance : 
 
 1 See Introdv/ition. 
 
PSALM LXXXIX. 147 
 
 In Thy name shall they rejoice all the day, 
 
 And in Thy righteousness shall they be exalted. 
 
 For THOU art the glory of their strength, 
 
 And in Thy loving-kindness shall our horn be exalted. 
 
 For THE LOUD is our defence : 
 
 The Holy One of Israel is our King ! 
 
 Thou spakest sometime in vision to Thy servant, and saidst: — 
 " I have laid help upon one that is mighty, 
 " I have exalted one chosen out of the people : 
 " I have found David My servant ; 
 " With My holy oil have I anointed him : 
 " My hand shall stablish him, 
 " Yea, Mine arm shall strengthen him : 
 " The enemy shall not be able to do him violence, 
 " The son of wickedness shall not hurt him : 
 " I will smite down his foes before his face, 
 " And I will plague them that hate him : 
 " My truth also, and My mercy shall be with him, 
 " And in My name shall his horn be exalted : 
 " I will set his hand on the sea, 
 " And his right hand on the rivers : ^ 
 " He shall say unto Me — 'Thou art my Father, 
 " ' My God, and the Eock of my salvation : ' 
 " And I will make him My first-born, 
 " Higher than the kings of the earth : 
 " My mercy will I keep for him for evermore, 
 " And My covenant shall stand fast with him : 
 " His seed also will I make to endure for ever, 
 " And his throne as the days of heaven. 
 " If '^ his children forsake My law, 
 " And walk not in My judgments, 
 "If they break My statutes, 
 " And keep not My commandments, 
 " I will visit their offences with the rod, 
 " And their skin with scourges : 
 " But My mercy 3 will I not take from him, 
 " Nor suffer My truth 3 to fail : 
 " My covenant will I not break, 
 " And that which has gone out of My lips will I not change ; 
 
 1 West anil East. ^ There is no break here, as in P. B. version. It is no 
 a denimciatioii of pnnislinunit, but a promise of forgiveness. See Ps. xcix. 8 
 ^ ' ^ iSee Antiphons and above. 
 
 l2 
 
148 
 
 THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 " Once have I sworn by My holiness — 
 
 " Shall I lie unto David !— 
 " ' His seed shall endure for ever, 
 " ' And his throne as the sun before Me : 
 " ' It shall stand fast for evermore as the moon, 
 " ' And as the constant witness in heaven.' " 
 
 But Thou hast cast off, and rejected, 
 
 Thou hast been wroth with Thine anointed : 
 
 Thou hast made void the covenant of Thy servant, 
 
 Thou hast cast his crown to the ground : 
 
 Thou hast broken down all his hedges, 
 
 Thou hast overthrown his strong-holds : 
 
 All they that go by spoil him ; 
 
 He is become a reproach to his neighbours : 
 
 Thou hast set up the right hand of his enemies, 
 
 Thou hast made glad all his adversaries : 
 
 Yea, Thou hast turned the edge of his sword, 
 
 And hast not given him victory in the battle : 
 
 Thou hast put out his glory. 
 
 Thou hast cast his throne to the ground : 
 
 Thou hast cut short the days of his youth, 
 
 Thou hast covered him with dishonour. 
 
 How long, Lord ! 
 Wilt Thou hide Thyself for ever ! 
 Shall Thy wrath burn like fire I 
 remember how short my time is : 
 Wherefore hast Thou made all men for nought ! 
 What man is there that liveth, and shall not taste death ! 
 And can he deliver his soul from the hand of the grave ! 
 
 Antiphon. 
 
 Antiphon. 
 
 Lord, wliere are Thy old mercies. 
 
 Which Thou swarest to David in Thy truth ! 
 
 Remember, Lord, the reproach that Thy servants have, 
 And how I do bear in my bosom (the reproach of) many people : 
 Wherewith Thine enemies, Lord, have reproached, 
 AVherewith they have reproached the footsteps of Thine 
 
 [anointed ! 
 Blessed be the Lord for evermore. 
 Amen, and Amen. 
 
PSALM XC, 149 
 
 PSALM XC. 
 
 A Prayer of Moses, the man of God 
 
 JLORD, Thou hast been our dwelliog-place 
 From generation to generation. 
 
 Before the mountains were brought forth, 
 Or ever the cartli and the world were made, 
 Even from everlasting to everlasting, 
 Thou art GOD ! 
 
 Thou turnest man to destruction : 
 
 Again Thou sayest — Keturn, ye children of men. 
 
 For a thousand years ^ 
 Are in Thy sight but as a day ! 
 As yesterday when it is passed, 
 And as a watch in the night ! 
 
 Thou scatterest them j — they are as a dream- when the morning 
 
 They are as the grass which changeth ;■* [cometh : 
 
 In the morning it is green, and groweth up ;•* 
 
 In the evening it is cut down and dried up. 
 
 For we consume away in Thine anger, 
 
 And are afraid at Thy wrathful indignation. 
 
 Thou hast set our sins before Thee, 
 
 Our secret (sins) in the light of Thy countenance. 
 
 For when Thou art angry, all our days are gone, 
 ""' AVe bring our years to an end, even as a tale that is told. 
 
 The days of our age are threescore years and ten; 
 
 And though men be so strong that they come to fourscore years, 
 
 Yet is their strength then but labour and sorrow, 
 
 So soon passeth it away, and we are gone ! 
 
 But who (alas) regardeth the power of Thine anger 1 
 For as (one neglects) Thy fear, so is Thy displeasure. 
 
 '■2 "Years" and "dream." — There is a, paronomasia between these two 
 words. 
 3 See Ps. Ixxiii. 20 — "As a dream when one waketh." 
 ■* * Paronomasia. 
 
loO THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 , . , vSo teach us to number our days, 
 
 nvpum. rj'j^j^|. ^g jjjj^y apply our hearts unto wisdom. 
 
 Turn Thee again, Lord ! How long 1 
 
 And be gracious unto Thy servants : 
 
 O satisfy us with Thy mercy, and that soon ; 
 
 So shall we be glad and rejoice all the days of our life. 
 
 Comfort us again now, after the time that Thou hast plagued us, 
 
 And for the years wherein we have suffered adversity : 
 
 Let Thy servants see Thy work, and their children Thy glory ; 
 
 And let the beauty of our Lord God be upon us : 
 
 Prosper Thou the work of our hands upon us ; 
 
 Prosper Thou even the work of our hands. 
 
 Piiicm. 
 
 PSALM XCL 
 
 Whoso dwelleth in the secret place of the Most High, 
 Shall abide under the shadow of the Almighty. 
 
 1 WILL say unto the Lord — 
 (Thou art) my refuge, and my strong-hold, 
 My GOD ! In Him will I trust. 
 For He will deliver thee from the snare of the fowler, 
 And from the noisome pestilence : 
 He will defend thee under His wings. 
 And thou shalt ho, safe under His feathers ; 
 
 His faithfulness shall be thy shield and buckler. 
 Thou shalt not be afraid for any terror by night, . 
 ASTor for the arrow that flieth by day : 
 For the pestilence that walketh in darkness, 
 Nor for the sickness that destroyeth in the noonday. 
 A thousand shall fall beside thee. 
 And ten thousand at thy right hand : 
 
 But it shall not come nigh thee. 
 Only with thine eyes shalt thou behold, 
 And see the reward of the ungodly. 
 
PSALM XCII. L'jI 
 
 Because thou hast made THE LORD thy refuge, 
 
 Even the MOST HlCxH thy habitation; 
 
 There shall no evil happen unto thee, 
 
 Xeither shall any plague come nigh thy dwelling. 
 
 l''or He will give His angels charge over thee, 
 
 To keep thee in all thy ways. 
 
 They shall bear thee in their hands, 
 
 That thou hurt not thy foot against a stone. 
 
 Thou shalt tread on the lion and adder, 
 
 The young lion and the dragon shalt thou trample under thy feet. 
 
 '' Because ho hath set his love upon Me, therefore will I deliver 
 
 " I. will set him up, because he hath known My name. [him : 
 
 C" He shall call upon Me : and even I will hear him : 
 
 " I will be witli him in trouble : 
 t" I will deliver him, and bring him to honour. 
 
 " With long life will I satisfy him, 
 
 " And I will show him My salvation." 
 
 *»* This Psalm exhibits a double replica. At first the Psalmist speaks for 
 himself in the name of the congregation ; in the next paragraj)!! he speaks to 
 them as a prophet ; and in the last the Almighty Himself contirms the 
 utterance. 
 
 PSALM XCII. 
 
 A Psalm or Song for the Sabbath day. 
 
 JLt is a good thing to give thanks unto the Lord, 
 
 And to sing psalms unto Thy name, O Most Highest ! 
 
 To tell of Thy loving-kindness early in the morning, 
 
 And of Thy truth in the night-season ; 
 
 Upon (an instrument of) ten (strings), and upon the lute. 
 
 Upon the higgaion,' and upon the harp. 
 
 For Thou, Lord, hast made me glad through Thy works, 
 
 And I will rejoice in giving praise for the operation of Thy hands. 
 
 J See Ps. ix. 
 
152 
 
 THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 v./ LORD, how glorious are Thy works ! 
 
 Thy thoughts are very deep ! 
 
 An unwise man doth not well consider this : 
 
 And a fool doth not understand it. 
 
 When the ungodly are green as the grass, 
 
 And when all the workers of wickedness do flourish, 
 
 Then shall tliey be destroyed for ever: 
 
 ]>ut THOU, Lord, art the Most Highest for evermore ! 
 
 For lo, Thine enemies, Lord, 
 
 For lo, Thine enemies shall perish : 
 
 And all the workers of iniquity shall be destroyed. 
 
 But Thou hast exalted my horn like (those of) the bufiPalo : 
 
 I am anointed with fresh oil. 
 
 Mine eye shall behold (the overthrow of) mine enemies : 
 
 And mine ear shall hear (the crying of) the wicked who rise up 
 
 [against me. 
 The righteous shall flourish like a palm-tree, 
 
 They shall spread abroad like a cedar in Lebanon. 
 
 Such as are planted in the house of the Lord, 
 
 Shall flourish in the courts of (the house of) our God. 
 
 They also shall bring forth more fruit in old age, 
 
 They shall be fat and well-liking. 
 
 /;,;,„,, ,,„^ That they may show how true the Lord my Eock is: 
 And that there is no unrighteoiisness in Him. 
 
 Dromos of Palm-trees end Si')niixi':, at Koniiic. 
 From a Sketch by Hie Author. 
 
PSALM XCIV. 153 
 
 PSALM XCIII. 
 
 1 HE Lord is KING ! He is clothed with majesty : 
 The Lord is clothed with strength, wherewith He hath girded 
 The world is establislied, that it cannot be moved ; [Himself. 
 Thy throne was established of old : 
 THOU art from everlasting ! 
 
 r The floods have lifted, O Lord, 
 < The Hoods have lifted their voice, 
 L'J'he floods lift up their waves ! 
 
 More mighty than the voice of many waters, 
 
 More mighty than the waves of the sea, 
 Is Jehovah in the highest ! 
 
 honem. '^^Y testimonies are very sure : 
 
 Holiness becometh Thine house, Lord, for evermore ! 
 
 PSALM XCIV. 
 
 \) GOD, to whom vengeance belongeth, 
 
 Lord God, to whom vengeance belongeth, show Thyself! 
 
 Arise, thou Judge of the world. 
 
 Reward the proud after their deserving. 
 
 How long, Lord, shall the ungodly — 
 
 How long shall the ungodly triumph 1 [they speak scornfully 1 
 
 (How long) shall they pour forth (their malice 1 How long) shall 
 
 (How long) shall the workers of iniquity boast themselves ? 
 
 They smite down. Thy people, Lord, 
 
 And trouble Thine heritage. 
 
 Tliey murder the widow and the stranger, 
 
 And put the fatherless to death. 
 
 And yet they say — " The Lord doth not see, 
 
 The God of Jacob doth not rci^ard it !" 
 
154 THE BOOK OF PSALMP. 
 
 Understand, yc brutish among the people ; 
 
 And ye fools, when will ye be wise 1 
 
 He that planted the ear — shall He not hear ! 
 
 He that formed the eye — shall He not see ! 
 
 He that chastiseth the heathen — shall He not correct ! 
 
 He that teacheth man knowledge— (It is) THE LORD! 
 
 Who knoweth the thoughts of man, 
 
 That they are vanity. 
 
 Blessed is the man whom Thou instructest, Lord, 
 
 And teachest liim in Thy law. 
 
 That Thou mayest give him patience in the time of adversity, 
 
 Until the pit be digged up for the ungodly. 
 
 For the Lord will not fail His people, 
 
 Neither will He forsake His inheritance : 
 
 For judgment shall be converted into righteousness, 
 
 And all they that are true of heart shall rejoice.^ 
 
 Who will rise up for me against the wicked 1 
 
 Who will take my part against the evil doers 1 
 
 If the Lord had not helped me, 
 
 It had scarcely failed but my soul had dwelt in silence. 
 
 But when I said — " My foot hath slipped," 
 
 Thy mercy, Lord, held me up. 
 
 In the multitude of my thoughts within me. 
 
 Thy comforts have refreshed my soul. 
 
 Can the throne of wickedness have fellowship with Thee, 
 
 Which imagineth mischief as a law ! 
 
 They gather them together against the soul of the righteous, 
 
 And they condemn the innocent blood. 
 
 But THE LORD is my defence : 
 
 And MY GOD is the Rock of my refuge. 
 
 He will turn upon them their own iniquity, 
 JnH Jwn. He will destroy them in their wickedness, 
 The Lord our God will destroy them. 
 
 1 Heb. "shall (follow) after it." 
 
P8ALM XCV. 155 
 
 PSALM XCV. 
 
 O COME, let us sing unto the Lord : 
 
 Let us shout aloud unto the Eock of our salvation. 
 
 Let us come before His presence with thanksgiving, 
 Let us shout aloud unto llim with Psalms. 
 
 For the Lord is a GREAT GOD, 
 
 And a great King above all gods ! 
 
 He ! In whose hand are all the corners of the earth ; 
 
 And the strength of the hills is His also. 
 HE ! For the sea is His, and He made it : 
 
 And His hands prepared the dry land. 
 
 come, let us worship, and fall down : 
 Let us kneel before the Lord our Maker. 
 
 For HE is our GOD : 
 
 And we are the people of His pasture, 
 And the sheep of His hand. 
 
 To-day, if ye will hear His voice, 
 
 Harden not your hearts, as in the provocation, 
 
 As in the day of temptation in the wilderness ; 
 
 When your fathers tempted Me, 
 
 When they proved Me, and saw My works. 
 
 Forty years long 
 
 Was I grieved with this generation : and said — 
 " It is a people that do err in their hearts ; 
 '■ And they have not known My ways." 
 
 Of whom I sware in My wrath. 
 
 That they should not enter into ]\Iy rest. 
 
 The third aud fourth paragraphs form a replica of the first and second. 
 
150 
 
 THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 Antiphon. 
 
 PSALM XCVI. 
 
 [By David.— See 1 Chron. XVI.] 
 
 k5ING unto the Lord a new song, 
 Sing unto the Lord, all the whole earth : 
 Sing unto the Lord, and praise His name, 
 Show forth His salvation from day to day. 
 
 Declare His honour unto the heathen, 
 
 His wonders unto all people : 
 
 For the Lord is great, and cannot worthily be praised ; 
 
 He is more to be feared than all gods. 
 
 As for all the gods of the heathen, they are but idols : 
 
 But it is the Lord that made the heavens. 
 
 Glory and worship are before Him : 
 
 Power and honour are in His sanctuary. 
 
 Give unto the Lord, ye kindreds of the people. 
 
 Give unto the Lord worship and power : 
 
 Give unto the Lord the honour due unto His name, 
 
 Bring offerings, and come into Llis courts. 
 
 worship the Lord in the beauty of holiness : 
 Let the whole earth stand in awe of Him. 
 
 Tell it out among the heathen — 
 "THE LORD IS KING!" 
 He hath established the earth that it cannot be moved : 
 Ho will judge the nations righteously. 
 
 Let the heavens rejoice, and let the earth be glad ; 
 > ,. , Let the sea make a noise, and all that is therein : 
 Let the field be joyful, and all that is in it : 
 Then shall all the trees of the wood rejoice before the Lord. 
 
 For HE OOiMETH ! 
 Epiph(mem. -^^^ ^^ cometh to judge the earth ! 
 
 He will judge the world with righteousness. 
 And the nations with His truth. 
 
 Antiphon. 
 
PSALM XCVII. 157 
 
 PSALM XCVII. 
 
 The Lord is King ! 
 iphon. Let the earth rejoice : 
 
 Let the multitude of the isles be glad thereof ! 
 
 Clouds and darkness are round about Him, 
 
 Righteousness and judgment are the foundation of His throne. 
 
 There sliall go a fire ])o,fore Him, 
 
 And shall burn up His enemies on every side. 
 
 His lightnings gave shine unto the world. 
 
 The earth saw it, and was afraid : 
 
 The hills melted like wax at the presence of the Lord, 
 
 At the presence of the Lord of the whole eartli : 
 
 The heavens have declared His righteousness, 
 
 And all the nations have seen His glory. 
 
 (.'onfounded be all they that worship carved images, 
 
 That delight in idols : 
 
 Worship HIM, all ye gods ! 
 
 Sion heard of it, and rejoiced, 
 iphA)n. And the daughters of Judah were glad, 
 Because of Thy judgments, Lord ! 
 
 For Thou, Lord, art higher than all that are in the earth ; 
 Thou art exalted far above all gods ! 
 
 ye that love the Lord, 
 
 See that ye hate the thing which is evil : 
 
 He will preserve the souls of His saints. 
 
 He will deliver them from the hand of the ungodly. 
 
 Light is sprung up for the righteous, 
 
 And joyful gladness for such as are true-hearted. 
 
 ivhon, ^^6Joic6 in the Lord, ye righteous ; 
 
 And give thanks at the remembrance of His holiness. 
 
158 THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 PSALM XCVITI. 
 
 A Psalm. 
 
 
 
 SING unto the Lord a new song ; 
 For He liaih done marvellous things : 
 Jntiphon. "With His own right hand, and with His holy arn^, 
 Hath He gotten Himself the victory.^ 
 
 The Lord hath declared His salvation : 
 In the sight of the heathen 
 
 He hath revealed His righteousness. 
 He hath remembered His mercy and truth 
 Towards the house of Israel : 
 All the ends of the Avorld have seen the salvation of our God. 
 
 Shout aloud unto the Lord, all ye lands ! 
 Break forth, sing joyfully and sing psalms : 
 Sing psalms unto the Lord upon the harp, 
 With harp, and with the melody of psalm : 
 With trumpets also, and with the melody of cornet, 
 Shout aloud unto the Lord the King ! 
 
 Anti})ho7i. 
 
 Let the sea make a noise, and all that therein is, 
 The world, and they that dwell therein : 
 
 inHphmi ^^^ *^^ ^^^^^ ^^^P ^^^®^^ hands, 
 
 Let the hills be joyful together before the Lord : 
 
 For He is come to judge the earth. 
 
 He will judge the world with righteousness, 
 And the nations with equity. 
 
 ' JJeb. " He hath saved for him (witli) His right hand, and (with) the arm 
 of His holiness." 
 
PSALM XCIX. 159 
 
 PSALM XCIX. 
 
 [Ascribed to David by the Scptuagint, Vulgate, Sijriac, Arabic, and Ethiojnc 
 
 versions. ] 
 rp 
 iHE LORD IS king! 
 
 Let the nations tremble : 
 He sittetli between the cherubim ; 
 
 Let the earth be moved. 
 The Lord is great in Sion, 
 And high above all nations. 
 
 They shall give thanks unto Thy name, 
 ttpltun. Which is great and wonderful : 
 
 For it is holy ! 
 
 The King's power loveth judgment : 
 Thou hast prepared equity : 
 Judgment and righteousness 
 Hast Thou wrought in Jacob. 
 
 magnify the Lord our God, 
 tiphatt. And fall down before His footstool : 
 FOR HE IS HOLY ! 
 
 Moses and Aaron among His priests, 
 
 And Samuel among such as call upon His name : 
 
 They called upon the Lord, 
 
 And He heard them. 
 
 He spake unto them out of the cloudy pillar : 
 
 For they kept His testimonies, and the law that He gave them. 
 
 Thou heardest them, Lord our God ; 
 
 Thou forgavest them, God : 
 
 Though Thou punishedst their evil deeds. 
 
 O magnify the Lord our God, 
 tiphon. And worship Him upon His holy hill ; 
 FOR THE LORD OUR GOD IS HOLY ! 
 
160 THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 PSALM C. 
 
 A Psalm of praise. 
 
 |!5H0UT aloud unto the Lord, all ye lands ! 
 Antiphon. Serve the Lord with gladness, 
 
 And come before His presence with a song. 
 
 Be ye sure that the Lord 
 
 He is god ! 
 
 It is HE that hath made us, and not we ourselves 
 
 We are His people, and the sheep of His pasture. 
 
 come into His gates with thanksgiving. 
 And into His courts with praise : 
 Be thankful unto liini ; 
 Bless ye His name. 
 
 For the Lord is gracious : 
 Antiphon, His mercy is everlasting. 
 
 And His truth from generation to generation. 
 
 Proem- 
 
 PSALM CI. 
 
 A Psalm of David. 
 
 i WILL sing of mercy and judgment : 
 Unto Thee, Lord, will I sing psalms. 
 
 1 WILL behave myself wisely in the way of uprightness 
 
 O when wilt Thou come unto me ! 
 1 will walk with a perfect heart 
 
 In the midst of my house : 
 I will not set befoi-e mine eyes 
 
 Any thing of Avickedness : 
 1 will hate the sin of unfaithfulness ; 
 
 It shall not cleave unto me : 
 
PSALM CII. 101 
 
 A froward heart shall depart from me ; 
 
 I will not know a wicked person : 
 Whoso privily slandereth his neighbour, 
 
 Him will I destroy : 
 Whoso hath also a liigh look and proud heart, 
 
 I will not suffer him. 
 
 Mine eyes look upon the faithful of the land, 
 
 That they may dwell with me : 
 W^hoso walketh in the way of uprightness, 
 
 He shall he my servant : 
 He that worketh deceit 
 
 Shall not dwell within my house : 
 He that telleth lies 
 
 Shall not tarry in my siglit. 
 I shall soon destroy 
 
 All the ungodly in the land : 
 That I may cut off from the city of the Lord 
 
 All the workers of iniquity. 
 
 *^* Tie last paragraph is a rej^lka of the former : speaking of the '' way of 
 iiprightness," in the beginning ; the hatred of wickedness, in the middle ; and 
 his resolution to destroy the wicked, in the end of each paragraph. 
 
 PSALM CII. 
 
 A prayer of the afflicted, when he is ovcnohehned, and poureth out his complaint 
 before the Lord. 
 
 XXEAE my prayer, Lord, 
 
 And let my crying come unto Thee. 
 Hide not Thy face from me 
 Proem. In the day of my trouble : 
 
 Incline Thine ear unto me. 
 In the day that I call 
 Answer me speedily. 
 
 Jj OR my days are consumed away like smoke. 
 And my bones are burnt up, as it were a firebrand. 
 My heart is smitten down, and withered like grass, 
 So that I forget to cat my bread. 
 For the voice of my groaning, 
 My bones cleave to my skin. 
 
1G2 
 
 THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 I am become like a pelican in the wilderness, 
 
 I am like an owl among desolate ruins. 
 
 I watch, and am even as a sparrow, 
 
 That sitteth alone upon the housetop. 
 
 Mine enemies revile me all the day long. 
 
 And they that are mad upon me are sworn together against me 
 
 For I have eaten ashes as it were bread, 
 
 And have mingled my drink with weeping : 
 
 And that because of Tiiine indignation and wrath : 
 
 For Thou hast taken me up, and cast me down. 
 
 My days are gone like a shadow, 
 
 And I am withered like grass. 
 
 But Thou, Lord, shalt endure for ever, 
 
 And Thy remembrance throughout all generations. 
 
 Thou wilt arise. 
 
 Thou wilt have mercy upon Sion : 
 
 For it is time that Thou have mercy upon her ; 
 
 For the time is come. 
 
 For Thy servants take pleasure in her stones, 
 
 jrixid reverence her dust. 
 
 TIic " ]VaiHng Place'" at Jerusalem. 
 
PSALM CU. 163 
 
 The heathen shall fccar Thy name, Lord, 
 
 And all the kin<i;s of the earth Thy majesty : 
 
 For the Lord will build up Sion, 
 
 And His glory shall appear. 
 
 ]Ie will turn Ilim unto the prayer of the poor destitute, 
 
 And despise not their desire.^ 
 
 This shall he written for those who come after; 
 
 And the people which shall be born shall praise the Lord — 
 
 That He hath looked down from His sanctuary. 
 
 That the Lord from out of heaven did behold the earth ; 
 
 To hear the mourning of such as are in captivity, 
 
 To deliver the children appointed unto death ; 
 
 To declare the name of the Lord in Sion, 
 
 And. His worship at Jerusalem ; 
 
 When the nations are gathered together, 
 
 And the kingdoms also to serve the Lord. 
 
 He brought down my strength in the way, 
 He shortened my days : and I said — 
 my God, take me not away in the midst of mine age ; 
 As for Thy years, (they endure) throughout all generations. 
 Thou in the beginning hast laid the foundations of the earth, 
 And the heavens are the work of Thy hands. 
 'They shall perish ; but Thou shalt endure : 
 
 And they all shall wax old as doth a garment, [changed : 
 
 And as a vesture shalt Thou change them, and they shall be 
 But Thou art the same, and Thy years shall not fail. 
 The children of Thy servants shall continue. 
 And their seed shall stand fast in Thy sight. 
 
 1 The verbs in these four lines are preterites in the original, describing 
 God's deliverance Avith the eye of faith. 
 
 *^* The last paragraph is a replica of the first. That was written on the 
 occasion of the event : this when looking back on his affliction, in after years. 
 
 M 2 
 
1C4 THE COOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 PSALM cm. 
 
 By David. 
 
 PeATSE the Lord, my soul ! 
 > ,,. T And all that is within me (praise) His lioly name. 
 
 Praise the Lord, O my soul, 
 And forget not all His benefits. 
 
 Who forgivcth all thy sin, 
 
 Who healcth all tliine infirmities ; 
 
 Who saveth thy life from destruction, 
 
 Who crowneth thee with mercy and loving-kindness ; 
 
 Who satisfieth thy mouth Avitli good things, 
 
 Who reneweth thy life as the eagle. 
 
 The Lord executeth righteousness and judgment 
 For all them that are oppressed with wrong : 
 He showed His ways unto JNloses, 
 His works unto the children of Israel. 
 
 A ./■ ,7^„ Merciful and compassionate is the Lord, 
 Long-sunering, and oi great mercy. 
 
 Not for ever will He he chiding, 
 
 And not for ever will He keep (anger). 
 
 Not according to our sins has He dealt with us, 
 
 And not according to our iniquities has He rewarded us. 
 
 For as the heaven is high above the earth. 
 
 So great is His mercy toward them that fear Him : 
 As far as the east is from the west, 
 
 So far hath He set our sins from us. 
 
 . , As a father is merciful unto his own children, 
 " '■'' *'"■■ So is the Lord merciful unto them that fear Him. 
 
 For He knoweth whereof we are made, 
 
 He remembereth that wc are but dust. 
 
 The days of man are but as grass. 
 
 For he llourisheth as a flower of the field : 
 
 For as soon as the wind goeth over it it is gone, 
 
 And the place thereof shall know it no more. 
 
PSALM CIV. 165 
 
 But tlie mercy of the Lord is for over and ever upon them that 
 And His righteousness upon children's children : [fear Ilim, 
 
 Even upon such as keep His covenant, 
 
 And upon such as think upon His commandments to do them. 
 
 The Lord hath prepared His seat in heaven, 
 
 And His kingdom ruleth over all. 
 
 Praise the Lord, ye angels of PHs, mighty in strength, 
 
 Ye that fulfil IHs word, and hearken to the voice of His word. 
 
 Praise the Lord, all ye His hosts. 
 
 Ye servants of His that do His pleasure. 
 
 Praise the Lord, all ye works of His, 
 In all places of His dominion : 
 
 Praise thou the Lord, my soul ! 
 
 PSALM CIV. 
 
 Praise the Lord, O my soul ! 
 . Lord my God, Thou art become exceeding glorious, 
 Thou art clothed with majesty and honour. 
 
 "Who decketh (Himself) with light as with a garment. 
 
 Who spreadeth out the heavens like a curtain ; 
 r Who layeth the beams of His chambers in the waters ; 
 ■ Who maketh the clouds His chariot ; 
 LWho walketh upon the wings of the wind. 
 
 Who maketh His angels spirits. 
 
 His ministers a lla,raing fire. 
 
 Who laid the foundations of the earth. 
 
 That it should not be moved for ever. 
 
 Thou coveredst it with the deep as with a garment, 
 The waters stood above the mountains. 
 
 At Thy rebuke they fled, 
 
 At the voice of Thy thunder they hasted away. [valleys, 
 
 They reached up to the mountains, — they went down into the 
 Even unto the place which Thou didst appoint for them. 
 
 Thou hast set them their bounds which they shall not pass. 
 
 Which they shall not turn, to cover the earth. 
 
166 THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 Hi! scndeth the springs into the rivers 
 
 Wiiich run amongst the hills : 
 
 All beasts of the field drink thereof, 
 
 The wild asses quench their thirst : 
 
 Beside them shall the fowls of the air have their haljitation, 
 
 And sing among the branches. 
 
 He watereth the hills from above ; 
 
 Tlie earth is filled with the fruit of Thy works. 
 
 He bringeth forth grass for the cattle, 
 
 And green herb for the service of man ; 
 
 That He may bring food out of the earth, 
 
 And wine that maketh glad the heart of man, 
 
 And oil to make him a cheerful countenance, 
 
 And bread which strengtheneth man's heart. 
 
 The trees of the Lord are full of sap, 
 
 The cedars of Lebanon which He hath planted ; 
 
 "Wherein the birds make their nests. 
 
 And the fir-trees are a dwelling for the stork : 
 
 The high hills hath He given for the wild goats, 
 
 The stony rocks as a refuge for the coneys. 
 
 He appointed the moon for certain seasons. 
 
 And the sun knovveth its going down. 
 
 Thou makest darkness, that it may be night, 
 
 Wherein all the beasts of the forest do move : 
 
 The young lions roaring after their prey 
 
 Do seek their meat from God : 
 
 The sun arisetb, and 1/hey get them away together, 
 
 And lay them down in their dens : 
 
 While man goeth forth to his work 
 
 And to his labour, until the evening. 
 
 Lord, how manifold are Thy works ! 
 Antiphon. j^ wisdom hast Thou made them all ! 
 
 As the earth is full of Thy riches, 
 
 So is the great and wide sea also, 
 
 Wherein are things creeping innumerable, 
 
 ]5oth small and great beasts. 
 
 Tliere go the sliips, 
 
 Ajid that leviathan whom Thou hast made to si:)ort therein. 
 
PSALM CV. 167 
 
 These all wait upon Thee, 
 
 That Thou mayest give them meat in due season. 
 
 Thou givest it to them — they gather it ; 
 
 Thou opcncst Thy hand — they are filled with good. 
 
 Thou hidest Thy face — they are troubled ; 
 
 Thou takest away their breath — they die, 
 
 And are turned again to their dust. 
 Thou sendest forth Thy spirit — they are created : 
 And Thou renewest the face of the earth. 
 
 The glory of the Lord shall endure for ever : 
 Anhphon. r^^^ j^^j,^ gjj^^l^ ^.^jQ.pg .^ jjjg ^^,Q^.|,g 
 
 He looketh upon the earth — and it trembleth : 
 He toucheth the mountains — and they smoke. 
 
 I will sing unto the Lord, as long as I live : 
 ip 1,0/L J ^^.^ gi^^g psalms unto my God, while I have my being. 
 
 My meditation of Him shall be sweet, 
 My joy shall be in the Lord. 
 
 Sinners shall be consumed out of the earth, 
 And the ungodly shall come to an end. 
 
 AiUiphon. 
 
 Praise thou the Lord, my .soul 
 Praise ye the Lord ! 
 
 PSALM CV. 
 
 [By David. — See 1 Chrun. XVI.] 
 
 
 
 GIVE thanks unto the Lord ! Call upon His name ! 
 . . , Make known among the nations what things He hath done, 
 
 bmg unto Him : sing psalms unto Him : 
 Talk ye of all His wondrous works. 
 
 Glory ye in His holy name ; 
 
 Eejoice in heart, ye that fear God. 
 
 Seek the Lord, and His strength, 
 
 Seek His face evermore. 
 
 Eemember the marvellous works that He hath done. 
 
 His wonders, and the judgments of His mouth, 
 
 ye seed of Abraham His servant. 
 
 Ye children of Jacob His chosen. 
 
 Proem. 
 
1G8 THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 JriE is the Lord our God, 
 
 His judgments are in all the world. 
 
 He hath remembered His covenant for ever, 
 
 The word which He commanded for a thousand generations 
 
 {Even the covenant) which He made with Abraham, 
 
 And the oath that He swore unto Isaac ; 
 
 And appointed the same unto Jacob for a law. 
 
 And to Israel for a covenant for ever : saying — 
 " Unto thee will I give tlie land of Canaan, 
 " The lot of your inheritance," 
 
 When there were yet but a few of them, 
 
 Yea, very few, and. they strangers in the land. 
 
 What time as they went from one nation to another. 
 
 From one kingdom to another people, 
 
 He suffered no man to do them wrong, 
 
 But rebuked kings for their sake : — 
 " Touch not ]Mine anointed ones, 
 " And do My prophets no harm." 
 
 Moreover He called for a dearth upon the land, 
 
 And destroyed all the provision of bread : 
 
 But He had sent a man before them, 
 
 Even Joseph, who was sold to be a bond-servant ; 
 
 Whose feet they hurt in the stocks. 
 
 The iron entered into his soul ; 
 
 Until the time of (God's) appointment had come, 
 
 (While) the word of the Lord tried him. 
 
 The king sent and delivered him, 
 
 The prince of the people let him go free : 
 
 He made him lord also of his house, 
 
 And ruler of all his substance ; 
 
 That he might bind down his princes after his will, 
 
 And teach his senators wisdom. 
 
 And Israel went into Egypt, 
 
 And Jacob sojourned in the land of Ham. 
 
 And He increased His people exceedingly, 
 
 And He made them stronger than their enemies, 
 
 (Till) lie turned their hearts to hate His people. 
 
 To deal untruly with His servants. 
 
 Then sent He Moses His servant. 
 
 And Aaron whom He had chosen, 
 
 And these showed His tokens among them. 
 
 And wonders in the land of Ham. 
 
PSALM CV. 1G9 
 
 He sent darkness, and it was dark, 
 
 But they were not obedient unto Ilis word : 
 He turned their waters into blood, 
 
 And slew their fish : 
 Their land brought forth frogs, 
 
 Yea, even in their king's chambers : 
 He spake the word, and there came swarms of flies. 
 
 And gnats ^ in all their (][uarters : 
 He gave them hailstones for rain, 
 
 And flames of fire in their land : 
 He smote their vines also, and fig-trees, 
 
 And destroyed the trees that were in their coasts : 
 He spake the word, and the locusts came, 
 
 And caterpillars innumerable, 
 And they ate up all the grass of their land, 
 
 And they ate up the fruit of their ground : 
 And He smote all the first-born in their land. 
 
 Even the chief of all their strength. 
 But He brought them forth also with silver and gold, 
 There was not one feeble person among their tribes. 
 Egypt was glad at their departing, 
 For they were afraid of them. 
 
 He spread out a cloud to be a covering, 
 
 And fire to give light in the night-season ; 
 At their desire He brought quails, 
 
 And He filled them with the bread of heaven : 
 He opened the rock of stone, and the waters flowed out ; 
 
 So that rivers ran in the dry places. 
 
 For He remembered His holy promise, 
 
 And Abraham His servant : 
 
 And He brought forth His people with joy, 
 
 And His chosen with gladness : 
 
 And He gave them the lands of the heathen. 
 
 And they took the labours of the people in possession. 
 
 THAT THEY MIGHT KEEP HIS STATUTES, 
 AND OBSERVE HIS LAWS. 
 
 El)iphonem. 
 
 Antiphon. Praise ye the Lord ! 
 
 1 Ex. viii. 16. Eng. Vers, "lice." 
 
170 THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 PSALM CVI. 
 
 [By David.— See 1 Chron. AT/.] 
 
 Praise ye the Lord ! 
 Antiplion. give thanks unto the Lord, for He is gracious, 
 For Ilis mercj' endureth for ever. 
 
 Who can express the nohle acts of the Lord ! 
 
 (Who) can show forth all his praise ! 
 
 Blessed are they that keep judgment, 
 
 He that doeth righteousness at all times. 
 Proem. IJemember me, Lord, in the favour Thou bearest to Thy people, 
 
 visit me with Thy salvation. 
 TThat I may see the felicity of Thy chosen, 
 < That I may rejoice in the gladness of Thy people, 
 LThat I may give thanks with Thine inheritance. 
 
 We have sinned with our fathers. 
 We have done amiss, and dealt wickedly : * 
 
 Our fathers regarded not Thy wonders in Egypt, 
 They remembered not the multitude of Thy mercies ; 
 
 But they rebelled at the sea, even at the lied Sea. 
 Nevertheless, He helped them for His name's sake, 
 Til at He might make His power to be known : 
 And lie rebuked the Red Sea, and it Avas dried up ; 
 And He led them through the deep, as through the Wilderness : 
 And He saved them from the hand of the adversary ; 
 And He delivered them from the hand of the enemy : 
 But the waters overwhelmed their enemies ; 
 There was not one of them left. 
 Then they believed His words ; 
 They sang praise unto Him. 
 
 But soon did they forget His works, 
 And would not abide His counsel : 
 But they lusted in their hearts in the wilderness. 
 And they tempted God in the desert ; 
 And He gave them their desire, 
 But sent leanness withal into their soul. 
 
PSALM CVI. 171 
 
 They angered Moses also in the camp, 
 And Aaron the saint of the Lord. 
 So the earth opened, and swallowed up Dathan, 
 And covered the congregation of Abirani ; 
 And the fire was kindled in their company ; 
 The llames burnt up the ungodly. 
 
 They made a calf in Horeb, 
 And worshipped a golden image. 
 Thus they changed their glory 
 Into the similitude of an ox that eateth hay ! 
 And they forgat God their Saviour, 
 Who had done so great things in Egypt ; 
 "Wondrous works in the land of Ham, 
 And fearful things at the lied Sea. 
 So He said He would have destroyed them, 
 Had not Moses His servant 
 Stood before Him in the gap, 
 ,To turn away His wrath lest He should destroy them. 
 
 And they thought scorn of that pleasant land, 
 And they gave no credence unto His word ; 
 And they murmured in their tents ; 
 And they hearkened not unto the voice of the Lord. 
 Then lifted He up his hand against them, 
 To overthrow them in the wilderness : 
 To overthrow them among the nations, 
 And to scatter them in the lands. 
 
 And they joined themselves unto Baal-Peor, 
 And they ate the offerings of the dead : 
 
 And they provoked Him to anger with their own inventions ; 
 And the plague broke out among them. 
 Then stood up Phinehas, and executed judgment ; 
 And so the plague was stayed : 
 And that was counted unto liim for righteousness, 
 Among all posterities for evermore. 
 
 They angered Him also at the waters of strife, 
 So that He punished Moses for their sakcs : 
 For they provoked His spirit. 
 So that He spake unadvisedly with his lips. 
 
 They destroyed not the heathen, 
 As the Lord commanded them ; 
 But were mingled among the heathen. 
 And they learned their ways. 
 
172 THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 And they worshipped their idols, 
 
 Which hccame a snare to them : 
 
 And they sacrificed their sons 
 
 And their daughters to devils ; 
 
 And they shed innocent blood, 
 
 Even the blood of their sons and of their daughters ; 
 
 Whom they offered to the idols of Canaan, 
 
 And the land was defiled with blood. 
 
 Thus were they stained with their own works, 
 
 And served idols ^ of their own inventions. 
 
 Therefore was the wrath of the Lord kindled against His people, 
 
 Insomuch that He abhorred His own inheritance : 
 
 And He gave them over into the hand of the heathen, 
 
 And they that hated them were lords over them : 
 
 Their enemies oppres£.ed them, and had them in subjection ; 
 
 !Many a time did He deliver them ; 
 
 But they rebelled against Him with their own inventions. 
 
 And were brought down in their wickedness. 
 
 !N^evertheless, when He saw their adversitj^, 
 
 He heard their complaint : 
 
 He thought upon His covenant, and pitied them, 
 
 According to the multitude of His mercies : 
 He made them also to be pitied 
 
 Of all them that carried them away captive. 
 
 Deliver us, Lord our God, 
 And gather us from among the heathen ; 
 That we may give thanks unto Thy holy name. 
 And make our boast of Thy praise. 
 
 Blessed be the Lord God of Israel, 
 From everlasting to everlasting! 
 ' And let all the people say 
 Amen ; Praise ye the Lord. 
 
 ^ Hcb. " went a whoring with." 
 
 *^* This Psalm exliibits several instances of the introverted parallelism, 
 which wouhl have confnsed the paragraphs had they been ]>ointed out in the 
 text. Thus, "Red Sea" in ver. 7 corresponds with " Hed Sea" in ver. 9 ; 
 "destroyed" in the beginning of ver. 23 corresponds with "destroy" in tlie 
 termination of the verse; "land" in ver. 24 with "lands" in ver. 27; 
 "idols " and "sons and daughters" in ver, 36 with "sons and daughters" and 
 "idols" in ver. 37. 
 
rsALM evil. 173 
 
 PSAL]\I. cvir. 
 
 .. , \J GIVE tlianks unto the Lord, for (He is) gracious ! 
 ^ ' For His mercy endureth for ever I 
 
 Let the redeemed of the Lord say thus, 
 Whom he hath redeemed from the hand of the enemy, 
 Proem. And hath gathered them out of the lands ; 
 From the east, and from the west, 
 From tlie north, and from the south. 
 
 XHEY went astray in the wilderness, out of the way ; 
 They found no city to dwell in : 
 Hungry and thirsty, 
 Their soul fainted in them. 
 
 • But when they cried unto the Lord in their trouble, 
 ^ ' He delivered them out of their distress. 
 And He led them by the right way, 
 That they might go to a city to dwell in. 
 
 Oh that men would therefore praise the Lord for His goodness, 
 n ip on. ^^^ £^^ ^Y^Q -wonders that He doeth for the children of men ! 
 For He satisfieth the empty soul, 
 And He filleth the hungry soul with gladness. 
 
 Such as sit in darkness, and in the shadow of death. 
 
 Being fast bound in misery and iron ; 
 
 Because they rebelled against the words of the Lord, 
 
 And lightly regarded the counsel of the Most High : 
 
 Therefore did He humble their heart through heaviness; 
 
 They fell down, and there was none to help them. 
 But when they cried unto the Lord in theu* trouble, 
 [ntiphon. jjg delivered them out of their distress. 
 
 For He brought them out of darkness, and out of the shadow of 
 
 And brake their bands in sunder. [death, 
 
 Oh that men would therefore praise the Lord for His goodness, 
 ntiphon. ^^^ fQj, |.j^g wonders that He doeth for the children of men ! 
 
 For He hath broken the gates of brass, 
 
 And smitten the bars of iron in sunder. 
 
174 THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 Foolisli men are plagued, because of their olfence, 
 
 And because of their wickedness. 
 
 Their soul abhorred all manner of meat, 
 
 And they were even hard at death's door. 
 . . , But when they cried unto the Lord in their trouble, 
 
 71 q) 7 . jj^ Jelivered them out of their distress. 
 
 He sent His word, and healed them, 
 
 And they were saved from their destruction. 
 , ,. , Oh that men would therefore praise the Lord for His eoodness, 
 
 ' And for the wonders that He doeth for the children of men ! 
 
 That they Avould sacrifice unto Him the sacrifices of thanksgiving, 
 
 And tell out His works with shouting. 
 
 They that go down to the sea in ships, 
 
 They that occupy their business in great waters — 
 
 These men see the works of the Lord, 
 
 And His wonders in the deep. 
 
 For at His word the stormy wind ariseth, 
 
 Which lifteth up the waves thereof: 
 
 They are carried up to the heaven, and down again to the deep ; 
 
 Their soul melteth away, because of the trouble : 
 
 They reel to and fro, and stagger like a drunken man. 
 
 And are at their wits' end. 
 Anthihon ^^'^ when they cry unto the Lord in their trouble, 
 He delivereth them out of their distress. 
 
 For He maketh the storm to cease. 
 
 So that the waves thereof are still. 
 
 Then are they glad, because they are at rest. 
 
 And so He bringeth them unto the haven where they would be. 
 V . . , Oh that men would therefore praise the Lord for his goodness, 
 
 11 12> ion. ^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^ wonders that He doeth for the children of men ! 
 
 That they would exalt Him also in the congregation of the people ; 
 
 That they would praise Him in the seat of the elders. 
 
 He turneth the rivers into a wilderness, 
 
 And drioth up the water-springs : 
 
 A fruitful land maketh He barren, 
 
 For the wickedness of them that dwell therein : 
 
 Again, He maketh the wilderness a standing water, 
 
 And water-springs of a dry ground : 
 
 And there He setteth the hungry, 
 
 That they may build them a city to dwell in : 
 
PSALM CVIII. 175 
 
 That they may sow their land, and plant vineyards, 
 To yield, them fruits of increase. 
 lie blesseth them, so that they multiply exceedingly, 
 And sutfereth not their cattle to decrease/ 
 
 Again, if they are minished, and brought low, 
 Through oppression, through aflliction, or sorrow — 
 He will pour contempt upon princes, 
 
 Making them wander outcast into the wilderness : 
 While He will set on high the poor from affliction, 
 
 Making them households, like a flock of sheep. 
 
 The righteous shall consider this, and rejoice ; 
 And the mouth of all wickedness shall be stopped. 
 '.pionem. -^jj^g^ jg ^jgg ^[n ponder these things. 
 
 And they shall understand the loving-kindness of the Lord. 
 *^* There are nine letter A^uns reversed ( L ) i" this Psalm. 
 
 PSALM CVIIL 
 
 A Song or Psalm of David. 
 [A replica of Psalms LVII. and LX.\ 
 
 \j GOD, my heart is fixed ! 
 
 1 will sing, I will sing psalms. 
 
 (Awake,) my soul ;^ awake, lute and harp ! 
 
 I myself will awake right early. 
 
 I will give thanks unto Thee, Lord, among the people, 
 
 And I will sing psalms unto Thee among the nations : 
 
 For Thy mercy reacheth unto the heavens, 
 
 And Thy trutli unto the clouds. 
 
 Be Thou exalted, God, above the heavens. 
 
 And Thy glory above all the earth. 
 
 ^ In this paragraph the Psalmist goes back to the subject of the fust 
 speaking of " the wilderness," " a city to dwell in," and gifts of plenty. 
 * See Ps. vii. 5 ; xvi. 9 ; xxx. 12 ; and Ivii. 8. 
 
176 THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 Then shall Thy beloved he delivered : ^ 
 Save with Thy right hand, and hear me. 
 
 God hatli spoken in His holiness — 
 " I will rejoice ; I will divide Shechera," 
 " I wall mete out the valley of Succoth. 
 " Gilead is Mine ; Manasseli is Mine ; 
 " Ephraim also is tlie strength of ^M}^ head ; 
 " Judah is My lawgiver ; 
 " Moab is IMy hand-basin ; 
 " Over Edom will I cast out My shoe ; 
 " Over Philistia will I triumph." 
 
 "Who will lead me into the strong city 1 
 
 "Who will bring me into Edom 1 
 
 Wilt not Thou, God, who hast cast us off? 
 
 Wilt not Thou, God, go out Avith our hosts 1 
 
 be THOU our help in trouble ; 
 
 For vain is the help of man. 
 
 Through GOD we shall do great acts : 
 JntipJion. -p^^ .^ -g j^j, ^j^^^ ^-jj ^j.g^^ ^y^j^ Q^j. ej^gmieg^ 
 
 PSALM CIX. 
 
 To the cliicf Musician. — A Psalm of David. 
 
 B] 
 
 ►E not silent to me, God of my praise ! 
 Eor the mouth of the uugodlj', the mouth of the deceitful, is opened 
 They have spoken against me Avitli a lying tongue, [against me. 
 They compassed me about also with words of hatred, 
 Troctn. And they fought against me without a cause : 
 
 In return for my love, they are mine adversaries ; 
 But I betake myself unto prayer : 
 And they have rewarded nie evil, in return for good, 
 And hatred, in return for love. 
 
 1 This rendering is supported by the passage in Ps. Ix. coming after a Sclah, 
 and therefore beginning a new sentence. 
 - The reader is requested to correct the spelling of this name in I's. Ix. p. 103. 
 
PSALM CIX. 177 
 
 OET Thou an ungodly man over him, 
 
 And let an adversary stand at his right hand : 
 Let him be condemned when ho is judged, 
 
 And let his prayer he turned into sin : 
 I,et his days be few, 
 
 And let another take his office : 
 Let his children be fatherless, 
 
 And his -wife a widow : 
 Let his children be outcast, and beg, 
 
 And let them beg in^ desolate places : 
 Let the extortioner consume all that he hath, 
 
 And let strangers spoil his labour : 
 Let there be no man to pity him, 
 
 Nor to have compassion on his fatherless children : 
 Let his posterity be destroyed, 
 
 And in the next generation let his name be blotted out : 
 Let the wickedness of his fathers be remembered - by the Lord, 
 
 And let not the sin of his mother be blotted out •. 
 Let them be before the Lord continually, [earth. 
 
 And let Him root out the memorial of (the wicked) from off the 
 And that because he remembered^ not to show mercy, 
 But persecuted the man who was poor, and afflicted, 
 And broken-hearted, (searching) to kill him.^ 
 His delight was in cursing — Let it happen unto him : 
 He loved not blessing — Let it be far from him. 
 He clothed himself with cursing, as with a garment ; 
 Let it be in his bowels as water, and as oil in his bones : 
 Let it be unto him as the garment that he hath upon him, 
 And as the girdle that he is always girded withal. 
 Thus let it happen from the Lord unto mine enemies;, 
 And to them who speak evil against my soul. 
 
 But THOU, Lord God ! * 
 Deal Thou with me according to Thy name ; 
 For sweet is Thy mercy. • 
 
 deliver me ; for I am helpless and poor, 
 And my heart is wounded within me. 
 
 1 Or — [being driven away] from tlieir 
 
 ■^ ■ 2 Because he remembered not mercy, God remembered to him the wicked- 
 ness of his fathers. - See Ps. Ixii. 3. 
 ■* Hcb. " O Jehovah Lord," 
 
 N 
 
178 THE BOOK OK PSALMS. 
 
 I go hence like tlie sliadow that departeth ; 
 
 I am driven away like tlie locust : 
 
 My knees are weak through fasting, 
 
 And my fle.sh is di'ied up for want of fatness. 
 
 I became also a reproach to them : 
 
 They that looked upon me wagged their heads. 
 
 Help me, O Lord my God ! 
 
 Save me, according to Thy mercy ! 
 
 And they shall know how that this is THY hand, 
 
 And that TJlOU, liOrd, hast done it. 
 
 They may curse ; but Thou wilt bless : 
 
 They who rise up shall be ashamed; but Tliy servant shall rejoice. 
 
 Mine adversaries shall be clothed with shame ; 
 
 And they shall be covered with confusion, as with a (;loak. 
 
 I will give great thanks unto the Lord with my moulh, 
 I will praise llim among the multitude : 
 Aatiphoii. -p^j. jjg ^^,-^ gj^^j^j ^^ ^Y\a right-hand of the poor, 
 
 To save him from those Avho condemn his soul. 
 
 PSALM ex. 
 
 A Psalm of David. 
 
 X HE Lord said unto ]\IY Lord — 
 " Sit Thou on ]\Iy right-hand, 
 " Until I make Thine enemies Thy footstool." 
 
 The Lord will send the rod of Thy power out of Sion : 
 
 Be Thou ruler, even in the midst among Thine enemies. 
 
 Thy people shall be a free-will offering in the day of Tby power, 
 
 In the beauty of holiness : 
 
 The dew of Thy offspring ^ 
 
 Shall be as the womb of the dawn. 
 
 The Lord hath sworn, and He will not repent : — 
 " Thou art a priest for ever, 
 " After the order of Melchizc.dek." 
 
 The Lord upon Thy right-hand 
 
 Will wound even kings in the day of His wrath. 
 
 1 Hcb. "Liith." 
 
PSALM CXI. 179 
 
 lie will judge tlic heathen : He will fill (their land) with slain : 
 He will smite in sunder the heads over divers countries. 
 He will drink of the brook in the way : 
 Therefore will He lift up the head. 
 
 *^* The second paragraph is a rrj)lica of tlie first. 
 
 PSALM CXI. 
 
 itiphon. Praise ye the Lord ! 
 
 X 1 WILL give thanks unto the Lord Avith my whole heart, 
 
 3 Privately among the upright, and in the congregation. 
 
 J The works of the Lord are great, 
 
 1 Sought ont of all them that have pleasure therein. 
 
 n His work is worthy to be praised, and had. in honour, 
 
 T And His righteousness endureth for ever. 
 
 T He hath made His wonderful works to be remembered ; 
 n The Lord is gracious, and full of compassion. 
 t3 He hath given meat unto them that fear Him ; 
 
 ^ He will ever be mindful of His covenant. 
 
 2 He hath showed. His people the power of His works, 
 *? That He may give them the heritage of the heathen. 
 D The works of His hands are verity and judgment : 
 
 3 All His commandments are true. 
 D (They) stand fast for ever and ever, 
 ^ (And) are done in truth and equity. 
 2 He sent redemption unto His people, 
 V He hath established His covenant for ever : 
 p Holy and reverend is His name. 
 
 . , "n The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom ; 
 
 '^ A good understanding have all they that do thereafter. 
 
 biHphon. j^ His praise endureth for ever. 
 
 N 2 
 
180 THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 PSALM CXIT. 
 
 Antiphm. Praise ye the Lord ! 
 
 ^5 JdLESSED be the man who feareth the Lord, 
 3 Who hath great deliglit in His commandments: 
 
 J His seed shall be mighty upon earth, 
 "T The generation of the faithful shall be blessed, 
 n Kiches and plenteousness shall be in his house, 
 
 T And his righteousness remaineth for ever. 
 
 T Unto the godly there ariseth up light in the darkness 
 n (He is) merciful, loving, and righteous. 
 lC Well is it with the man who is merciful and lendeth ; 
 
 ■^ He shall sustain his cause in the judgment. 
 D For ever shall he not be removed : 
 ^7 For ever shall the righteous be had in remembrance. 
 f2 He will not fear because of evil tidings, 
 
 2 For his heart standeth fast, believing in the Lord : 
 D His heart is established, and will not fear, 
 JJ Until he see (his desire upon) his enemies. 
 3 He hath dispersed abroad, and given to the poor ; 
 y His righteousness endureth for ever : 
 p His horn shall be exalted with honour. 
 
 n The ungodly shall see it, and it shall grieve him ; 
 Epiphmevi.^* H^ shall gnash with his teeth, and consume away ; 
 n The desire of the ungodly shall perish. 
 
 PSALM CXIIL 
 
 PllATSE ye the Lord ! 
 Praise, O ye servants of the Lord, 
 Praise ye the name of the Lord. 
 Aiidjilion. rBlessed be the name of the Lord 
 
 j From this time forth for evermore ; 
 
 From the rising up of the sun, unto the going down of the 
 Praised be the name of the Lord ! [same — 
 
PSALM CXIV. 181 
 
 The Lord is exalted above all heathen, 
 And His glory above the heavens. 
 Who is like unto the Lord our God, 
 
 Who dwelleth so high ; 
 
 Who humbleth Himself (nevertheless) to behold 
 The things that are in heaven and earth ! 
 ^Vho raiseth tiio poor from the dust, 
 And exalteth the needy from the dunghill ; 
 That He may set him with the princes, 
 I'>en with the princes of His people. 
 Who maketh the barren woman to keep house. 
 And to be a joyful mother of children. 
 
 Praise ye the Lord ! 
 
 PSALM CXIV. 
 
 W HEN Israel came out from Egypt, 
 And the house of Jacob from a strange people, 
 Judah was His sanctuary, 
 And Israel His dominion. 
 The sea saw (that), and fled ; 
 Jordan was driven back : 
 
 The mountains skipped like rams. 
 And the little hills like young sheep ! 
 What aileth thee, thou sea, that thou fleddest, 
 And thou Jordan, that thou wast driven back 1 
 Ye mountains, that ye skipped like rams, 
 And ye little hills, like young sheep 1 
 Tremble, thou earth, at the presence of the Lord, 
 At the presence of the God of Jacob ! 
 Who turned the hard rock into a standing water, 
 And the flint stone into a springing well. 
 
182 THE BOOK OF PSxVI.MS. 
 
 PSALM CXV. 
 
 Not unto us, Lord ! 
 Antiphm. Not unto us, but unto Thy name give the praise : 
 For Thy loving mercy, and for Thy truth's sake. 
 
 Wherefore shall the heathen say — 
 " Where is now their God?" 
 As for our God, He is in heaven : 
 He hath done whatsoever pleased Him. 
 
 Their idols are of silver and gold. 
 Even the work of the hands of man ! 
 They have mouths — and yet they speak not ; 
 They have eyes — and yet they see not ; 
 They have ears — and yet they hear not ; 
 They have noses — and yet they smell not ; 
 They have hands — and yet they handle not ; 
 They have feet — and yet they walk not : 
 
 They cannot speak witli their throat. 
 They that make them are like unto them ; 
 And so are all such as put their trust in them. 
 
 Israel, trust thou in the Lord ! 
 
 He is their helper and defender. 
 house of Aaron, put your trust in the Lord ! 
 
 HE is their helper and defender. 
 Ye that fear the Lord, put your trust in the Lord I 
 
 HE is their helper and defender. 
 
 The Lord hath been mindful of us ; He will bless (us) 
 He will bless the house of Israel, 
 He will bless the house of Aaron : 
 He will bless them that fear the Lord, 
 Both small and great. 
 
 The Lord shall add unto you, 
 
 Unto you, and to your children : 
 
 Ye are the blessed of the Lord, 
 
 Who made heaven and earth. 
 
 The heavens, even the heavens are the Lord's ; 
 
 The earth hath He given to the children of men. 
 
PSALM CXVI. 183 
 
 The dead praise not Thee, O Lord ; 
 Neither all they that go dowu into silence. 
 
 But we will praise the Lord, 
 .hdiphod. From this time forth, for evermore. 
 Praise ye the Lord. 
 
 PSALM CXVI. 
 
 T LOVE THE LORD ! 
 
 Because He hath heard the voice of my supplication. 
 
 Because He hath inclined His ear to me. 
 Therefore will I call upon Him as long as I live. 
 
 -LhE sorrows of death compassed me round about, 
 The pains of hell got hold upon me ; 
 
 I found trouble and heaviness. 
 Then called I npon the name of the Lord — 
 " Lord, 1 beseech Thee, deliver my soul." 
 
 Crracious is the Lord, and righteous : 
 
 Yea, our God is merciful. 
 
 The Lord preserveth the simple : 
 
 I was in misery, and He helped me. 
 
 Turn again then unto thy rest, my soul : 
 
 For the Lord hath dealt bountifully with thee. 
 
 For THOU hast delivered my soul from death. 
 
 Mine eyes from tears, and my feet from falling. 
 
 I shall walk before the Lord 
 
 In the land of the living. 
 
 I trust (in Thee) : though I said (in my haste) — 
 
 "As for me, I am sore troubled." 
 As for me. I said in my haste — 
 
 *' All men are vanity." 
 
 What return shall I make unto the Lord 
 
 For all the benehts that He hath done unto me i! 
 
184 THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 I will receive the cup of salvation, 
 .... And I will call upon the name of the J^ord : 
 ' " P ' ■ I ^jii p^y ,jjy vows unto the Lord 
 
 2^ow in the presence of all His people. 
 
 Right dear in the sight of the Lord 
 Js the death of His saints. 
 Truly, Lord, I am Thy servant ; 
 I am Thy servant, and the son of Thine handmaid : 
 Thou hast hrukeii my bonds asunder. 
 
 1 will sac.ritice to Thee the sacrifice of thanksgiviu:^, 
 And I will call upon the name of the Lord : 
 I will pay my vows unto the Lord, 
 J.itiplMv. \y\v iu the presence of all His people ; 
 lu the courts of the Lord's house, 
 Kvon in the midst of thee, Jerusalem. 
 Praise ye the Lonl ! 
 
 PSALM CXVII. 
 
 .1 KAISE the Lord, all ye heatlien : 
 Praise Ilim, all ye nations ! 
 AiUiphon. For Ilis merciful kindness is ever more and more towards us. 
 And the truth of the Lord endurcth for ever. 
 Praise ye the Lord ! 
 
 PSALM CXVIIL 
 
 (J GIVE thanks unto THE LORD, for He is gracious ; 
 
 For His mercy endureth for ever. 
 Let Israel now confess — 
 loau Xhat His mercy endureth for ever. 
 .■lii/iphoii. '^-'^^ ^"^ Jiouse oi Aaron now coniess — 
 That His mercy endureth for ever. 
 Let them now that fear THK LOUD confess — 
 That His mercy endureth ibr ever ! 
 
PSALM CXVIII. 185 
 
 In my trouble I called upon THE LORD, 
 
 And THE LOUD heard me, and (set me) at large. 
 
 THE LORD is on my side : I will not fear. 
 
 What can man do unto me ! 
 THE LORD is on my side with them that help me : 
 
 Therefore shall I see (my desire) upon mine enemies. 
 It is better to trust in THE LORD, 
 
 Than to put any confidence in man : 
 It is better to trust in THE LORD, 
 
 Than to put any contidence in princes. 
 All nations compassed me about : 
 
 But in the name of THE LORD will I destroy them. 
 They compassed me about — yea, they compassed me about : 
 
 i)Ut in the name of THE LORD will I destroy them. 
 They compassed me about like bees — They are extinct as a fire of 
 
 For in the name of THE LORD will I destroy them. [thorns : 
 Thou hast thrust sore at me, that I might fall : 
 But THE LORD sustained me. 
 THE LORD is my strength, and my psaliii. 
 And is become my salvation. 
 The voice of joy and salvation 
 Is in the dwelling of the righteous. 
 
 The right hand of THE LORD bringeth mighty things to pass ; 
 The right hand of THE LORD hath the pre-eminence ; 
 The right hand of THE LORD bringeth mighty things to pasi?, 
 [ shall not die, but live, 
 And declare the works of THE LORD. 
 THE LORD hath chastened and corrected me, 
 But He hath not given me over unto death. 
 Open me the gates of righteousness. 
 
 That I may go into them, and praise THE LORD. 
 This is the gate of THE LORD : 
 
 The righteous shall enter into it. 
 
 I will thank Thee: for THOU hast heard me, 
 
 And art become my salvation. 
 
 The stone which the builders refused 
 
 Is become the head-stone in the corner. 
 
 This is THE LORD'S doing. 
 
 And it is marvellous in our eyes. 
 
 This is the day which THE LORD hath made ; 
 
 We will rejoice and be glad in it. 
 
186 THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 I beseech Thee, O LORD, Hosanna ; ' 
 
 I beseech Thee, LORD, send prosperity. 
 
 Blessed be he that coineth in the name of TIIL LORD : 
 
 We have blessed you out of the house of THE I>OUD. 
 
 God is TIIK LORD, and He hath showed us lijrht : 
 
 Bind the sacrifice with cords unto the horn.'s of the altar. 
 
 Thou art my COD : and 1 will thank Tliee ! 
 
 Thou art MY God : and I will exalt Thee ! 
 
 Antiphon.^ give thanks unto THE LORD: for He is gracious : 
 For His mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 PSALM CXIX. 
 
 *J* Four things are especially noticeable in this Psalm: — love of God's wwd; 
 singleness of that love; hatred of evil ; prayer against those who are evil. 
 
 ^ JjLESSED are they who are undefiled in the way, 
 
 Who walk in the law of the Lord : 
 ^ Blessed are they who keep His commandments, 
 
 Who seek Him with their whole heart ; 
 Jn^ WTio do no wickedness, 
 
 Who walk in His ways. 
 t^ Thou hast charged — 
 
 That we should diligently keep Thy commandments. 
 Ji^ Oh that my ways were made so direct, 
 
 That I might keep Thy statutes ! 
 ^ Then shall I not be confounded, 
 
 While I have respect unto all Thy commandments. 
 Ji^ I will praise Thee with an unfeigned heart, 
 
 Whenlshall have learned the judgments of Thy righteousness. 
 Ji^ I will keep Thy statutes : 
 }^ forsake me not utterly. 
 
 1 /lib. "Save." See Matt. xxi. 9. 
 
PSALM OXIX. 187 
 
 3 Wherewithal shall a young man cleanse his way ? 
 
 Even by ruling himself after Thy word, 
 n With my whole heart have I sought Thee : 
 
 let me not go wrong out o( Thy commandments. 
 2 Thy word have I hid within my heart, 
 
 That I should not sin against Thee. 
 "2 Blessed art Thou, O Lord ! 
 
 teach me Thy statutes. 
 2 With my lips have I declared 
 
 All the judgments of Thy mouth. 
 "2 I have had as great delight in the way of Thy testimonies, 
 
 As in all manner of riches, 
 m I will meditate in Thy commandments, 
 
 And have respect unto Thy ways. 
 2 I will delight in Thy statutes : 
 
 1 will not forget Thy word. 
 
 J be gracious unto Thy servant. 
 
 That I may live and keep Thy word. 
 } Open Thou mine eyes. 
 
 That I may see the wondrous things of Thy la w. 
 2 I am a stranger upon earth : 
 
 hide not Thy commandments from me. 
 J My soul break eth for the very fervent desire 
 
 That it hath alway unto Thy judgments ! 
 J Thou hast rebuked the proud : 
 
 Cursed are they that do err from Thy commandments. 
 J Turn from me shame and reproach : 
 
 For I have kept Thy testimonies. 
 2 Princes also did sit and speak against me : 
 
 But Thy servant will meditate in Thy statutes. 
 2 For Thy testimonies 
 
 Are my delight, and my counsellors. 
 
 "T My soul cleaveth to the dust ! 
 
 Quicken Thou me, according to Thy word. 
 "T I acknowledge my ways : and Thou heardest me : 
 
 teach me Thy statutes. 
 "T Make me to understand the way of Thy commandments, 
 
 And so shall I talk of Thy wondrous ways. 
 "T My soul melteth away for very heaviness : 
 
 Comfort Thou me according to Thy word. 
 
188 THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 T Take from me the way of lying, 
 
 And cause Thou me to make much of Thy law. 
 "7 I have chosen the way of truth, 
 
 And Thy judgments have I laid before me. 
 "T I have stuck unto Thy testimonies : 
 
 Lord, confound me not. 
 "7 I will run the way of Thy commandments, 
 
 When Thou hast set my heart at liberty. 
 
 n Teach me, O Lord, the way of Thy statutes, 
 
 And I shall keep it, unto the end. 
 n Give me understanding, and I shall keep Thy law : 
 
 Yea, I shall keep it with my whole heart. 
 n Make me to go in the path of Thy commandments, 
 
 For therein is my desire, 
 n Incline my heart unto Thy testimonies. 
 
 And not to covetousness. 
 n Turn away mine eyes, lest they behold vanity ; 
 
 And quicken Thou me in Thy way, 
 n Stablish Thy word unto Thy servant. 
 
 That I may fear Thee, 
 n Take away the reproach that I am afraid of ; 
 
 For Thy judgments are good, 
 n Behold, my delight is in Thy commandments : 
 
 O quicken me in Thy righteousness. 
 
 T Let Thy loving mercy come also unto me, Lord ; 
 
 Even Thy salvation, according to Thy word. 
 T So shall I answer him that reproacheth me ; 
 
 For my trust is in Thy word. 
 T take not the word of Thy truth utterly out of my mouth ; 
 
 For my hope is in Thy judgments. 
 T So shall I alway keep Thy law. 
 
 Yea, for ever and ever. 
 T And I will walk at liberty. 
 
 For I seek Thy commandments. 
 1 I will speak of Thy testimonies also, even before kings, 
 1 And will not be ashamed. 
 '] And my delight shall be in Thy commandments. 
 
 Which I have loved : 
 T My hands also will I lift up unto Thy commandments, which 1 
 1 And my study sliall be in Thy statutes. [have loved ; 
 
PSALM CXIX. 189 
 
 T Eomember Thy word unto Thy servant, 
 
 "Wherein Tliou hast caused me to put my trust. 
 
 T The same is my comfort in my trouble, 
 For Thy word hath quickened me. 
 
 T The proud have had me exceedingly in derision ; 
 Yet have I not shrinked from Thy law. 
 
 * For I remembered Thino everlasting judgments, O Loid, 
 
 And received comfort. 
 
 * Indignation hath seized me, 
 
 Decause of the wicked who forsake Thy law. 
 
 * Tiiy statutes have been my psalms 
 
 In the house of my pilgrimage. 
 
 * I have thought upon Thy name, Lord, in the night-season, 
 
 And have kept Thy law, 
 
 * This (comfort) I had, 
 
 Because I kept Thy commandments. 
 
 n THOU art my portion, O Lord ! 
 
 I have promised to keep Thy law, 
 n I entreated Thy Itivour with my whole heart ; 
 n O be merciful unto me, according to Thy word. 
 n I called mine own ways to remembrance. 
 
 And turned my feet unto Thy testimonies, 
 n I made haste, and delayed not, 
 
 To keep Thy commandments, 
 n The snares of the wicked are cast about mo : 
 
 But I have not forgotten Thy law. 
 n At midnight I will rise to give thanks unto Thee, 
 
 Because of Thy righteous judgments, 
 n I am a companion of all them that fear Thee, 
 
 Of them that keep Thy commandments, 
 n The earth, Lord, is full of Thy mercy : 
 n teach me Thy statutes. 
 
 CO Lord, Thou hast dealt graciously with Thy servant, 
 
 According to Thy word. 
 tb teach me true understanding and knowledge, 
 
 For I have believed Thy commandments. 
 tO Before I was troubled I went wrong : 
 
 But now have I kept Thy word. 
 JO Thou art good and gracious ! 
 
 teach me Thy statutes. 
 
190 THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 O The proud have imagined a lie against me ; 
 
 ]Jut I will keep Thy commandments with my wliole heart. 
 CO Tlieir heart is as fat as brawn : 
 
 But my delight hatli been in Thy law. 
 lC It is good for me that I have been in trouble, 
 
 That I may learn Thy statutes. 
 U The law of Thy mouth is dearer unto me 
 
 Than thousands of gold and silver. 
 
 ^ Thy hands have made me, and fashioned me ; 
 
 give me understanding that I may learn Thy command- 
 
 1 They that fear Thee will be glad when they see me, [ments. 
 
 Because I have put my trust in Thy word. 
 "^ I know, Lor^l, that Tliy judgments are right. 
 
 And that Thou of very faithfulness hast caused me to be 
 ^ Let Thy merciful kindness be my comfort, [troubled. 
 
 According to Thy word unto Thy servant. 
 "* Let Thy loving mercies come upon me, that I may live : 
 
 For Thy law is my delight. 
 ■1 Let the proud be confounded, for they go wickedly about to 
 
 But I will meditate on Thy commandments. [destroy me : 
 "* Let such as fear Thee be turned to me; 
 
 And such as keep Thy commandments. 
 ^ Let ray heart be sound in Thy statutes, 
 
 That I be not ashamed. 
 
 2 My soul faileth for Thy salvation : 
 
 1 had hoped for (the accomplishment of) Thy word. 
 
 2 Mine eyes fail in looking for Thy promise, saying — 
 
 Oh when wilt Thou comfort me ? 
 
 3 For I am l)ecome like a (leathern) bottle in the smoke : 
 
 Yet do I not forget Thy statutes. 
 2 How many are the days of Thy servant 1 
 
 When wilt Thou be avenged of them that persecute me 1 
 
 2 The proud have digged pits for me, 
 
 Which arc not after Thy law. 
 2 All Thy commandments are true : 
 
 They persecute me falsely : be Thou my help ! 
 2 They had almost made me fail upon earth : 
 
 But I forsook not Thy testimonies. 
 2 O quicken me after Thy loving-kindness : 
 
 And so shall I keep the testimonies of Thy truth. 
 
PSALM CXIX. 191 
 
 '7 Lord, Thy word 
 
 Endureth lor ever in heaven ! 
 7 Thy truth also remainetli from one generation to another: 
 
 Thou hast laid the foundation of the earth, and it abideth. 
 7 They continue this day according to Thine ordinance ; 
 
 For all things serve Thee. 
 7 If my delight had not been in Thy law, 
 
 I should have perished in my trouble. 
 7 I will never forget Thy commandments ; 
 
 For with them Thou hast cj[uickened me. 
 7 I am Thine : save me : 
 
 For I have sought Thy commandments. 
 "7 The ungodly laid wait for me, to destroy me : 
 
 But I will consider Thy testimonies. 
 7 I see that all things come to an end : 
 
 iiut Thy commandment is exceeding broad. 
 
 f2 What love have I unto Thy word ! 
 
 All the day long is my study in it. 
 J2 Thy precepts have made me wLser than mine enemies : 
 
 For they are ever with me. 
 f2 I have more understanding than my teachers : 
 
 For Thy testimonies are my study. 
 ^ I am wiser than the aged : 
 
 For I keep Thy commandments. 
 f2 I have refrained my feet from every evil way. 
 
 That I may keep Thy word. 
 f2 I have not departed from Thy judgments : 
 
 For Thou teachest me. 
 J2 Oh how sweet are Thy words unto my throat ; 
 
 Yea, sweeter than honey unto my mouth ! 
 ^ Through Thy commandments I get understanding : 
 
 Therefore I hate all evil ways. 
 
 2 Thy word is a lantern unto my feet, 
 
 And a light unto my paths : 
 2 I am sworn, and am stedfastly purposed 
 
 To keep Thy righteous judgments. 
 2 I am troubled above measure : 
 
 Quicken me, Lord, according to Thy word. 
 2 Let the free-will offerings of my mouth please Thee, O Lord ! 
 
 And teach me Thy judgments. 
 
192 THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 2 My soul is alway in my hand : 
 
 Yet do I not forget Tliy law. 
 2 The ungodly have laid a snare for me : 
 
 lUit yet I swerved not from Thy commandments. 
 2 Thy testimonies have I claimed as mine heritage for ever : 
 
 For they are the very joy of my lieart. 
 2 I have applied my lieart to fulfil Thy statutes : 
 
 Even alway, unto the end. 
 
 I hate them that are of a divided heart : 
 
 But Thy law do I love. 
 ^ Thou art my defence and shield : 
 
 And my trust is in Thy word. 
 D Away from me, ye wicked : 
 
 I will keep the commandments of my God. 
 D O stahlish me according to Thy word, that I may live : 
 
 And let me not be disappointed of my hope. 
 D Hold Thou me up, and I shall he safe : 
 
 Yea, my deli,L,'ht sliall be ever in Thy statutes. 
 l) Thou hast trodden down all them that depart from Thy statutes : 
 
 For they imagine but deceit. 
 [^ Thou puttest away all the ungodly of the earth like dross : 
 
 Therefore 1 love Thy testimonies. 
 My flesh trcmbletli for fear of Thee : 
 
 And I am afraid of Thy judgments. 
 
 ^' I deal with the thing that is lawful and right : 
 
 give me not over unto mine oppressors. 
 V Undertake for Thy servant fur good ; 
 
 That the proud do me no wrong. 
 ^ Mine eyes fail with looking for Thy salvation, 
 
 And for the word of Thy righteousness. 
 jj O deal with Thy servant according iinto Thy loving mercy. 
 
 And teach me Thy statutes. 
 ^ I am Thy servant : 
 
 O grant mo understanding, that I may know Thy testimonies. 
 ^ It is time for Thee, Lord, to stretch out Thine hand ; 
 
 For they have destroyed Thy law. 
 ^ For I love Thy commandments 
 
 Above gold and precious stone, 
 ^' Therefore hold I straight all Thy commandments ; 
 
 And all false ways 1 utterly abhor. 
 
PSALM CXIX. 1!): 
 
 2 Thy testimonies are wonderful : 
 
 Therefore doth my soul keep tliein. 
 ^ The entrance of Thy word giveth light ; 
 
 Making wise the simple. 
 i^ I longed and ])anted after Thy word : 
 
 For my delight was in Tliy commandments. 
 •^ look Thou upon me, and he merciful unto me, 
 
 As Thou usest to do unto those that love Thy name. 
 ^ Order my steps in Thy word ; 
 
 And let no wickedness have dominion over mo. 
 ^ () deliver me from the wrongful dealings of men : 
 
 And so shall I keep Thy commandments. 
 2 Show the light of Thy countenance upon Thy servant, 
 
 And teach, me Thy statutes. 
 ^ Mine eyes gush out with water ; 
 
 Because men keep not Thy law. 
 
 V Righteous art Tlinu, Lord ! 
 
 And true are Thy judgments. 
 
 V The testimonies that Thou hast commanded 
 
 Are exceeding righteous and tiue. 
 ^* INIy zeal hatli even consumed me, 
 
 Because mine enemies have forgotten Thy word.-. 
 ^ Thy word is tried to the uttermost : 
 
 And Thy servant loveth it. 
 
 V I am small, and of no reputation : 
 
 Yet do I not forget Thy commandments. 
 
 V Thy righteousness is an everlasting righteousness, 
 
 And Thy law is the truth. 
 
 V Troxible and heaviness have taken hold upon me : 
 
 Yet is my delight in Thy commandments. 
 2^ The righteousness of Thy testimonies is everlasting I 
 grant me understanding, and I shall live. 
 
 p I call with my whole heart : 
 
 Hear me, Lord ! I will keep Thy statutes, 
 p Yea, even unto Thee do I call : 
 
 Help mo, and I shall keep Thy testimonies. 
 p Early in the morning do I cry unto Thee : 
 
 For in Thy M'ord is my trust, 
 p Mine eyes forestall the night watches. 
 
 That I might meditate in Thy words. 
 
19-t TUK BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 . p Hear luy voice, according to Thy loving-kindness : 
 
 Quicken me, Lord, according as Thou art wont, 
 p They draw nigh that pursue wickedness. 
 
 And that are far from Thy law. 
 p But THOU art nigh at hand, Lord ! 
 
 And all Thy commandments are true, 
 p As concerning Thy testimonies I have known long since 
 
 That Thou hast founded them for ever. 
 
 n consider mine adversity, and deliver me : 
 
 For I do not forget Thy law. 
 ") Avenge Thou my cause, and deliver me : 
 
 Quicken me, according to Thy word. 
 1 Salvation is far from the ungodly : 
 
 For they regard not Thy statutes. 
 ") Great is Thy mercy, Lord ! 
 
 Quicken me, according as Thou art wont. 
 ■) iMany there are that trouble me, and persecute me : 
 
 Yet do I not swerve from Thy testimonies. 
 "1 It grieveth me when I see the transgressors. 
 
 Because they keep not Thy law. 
 T Consider, Lord, how 1 love Thy commandments ; 
 
 O quicken mt;, according to Thy loving-kindness. 
 "I The whole of Thy word is true : [more. 
 
 And all the judgments of Thy righteousness endure forever- 
 
 Ji^ Princes have persecuted me without a cause : 
 
 But my heart standeth in awe of Thy word. 
 ^ I am as glad of Thy word, 
 
 As one that findeth great spoil. 
 J^ As for lies, [ hate and abhor them : 
 
 But Thy law do I love. 
 II* Seven tiuKis a day do I praise Thee, 
 
 Because of Thy righteous judgments. 
 '2/ Great peace have they who love Thy law. 
 
 And are not offended at it. 
 l^ Lord, I have looked for 'J'hy salvation, 
 
 And done after Thy commandments. 
 J£^ My soul hath kept Thy testimonies, 
 
 And loved them exceedingly. 
 J2* I have kept TJiy commandments and testimonies ; . 
 
 For all my ways are before Thee. 
 
PSALM oxx. 195 
 
 J^ Let my complaint come before Thee, Lord ! 
 
 Give me understanding, according to Tliy word. 
 n Let my supi)lication come before Thee : 
 
 Deliver me according to Thy word. 
 jn My lips shall speak of Thy praise, 
 
 When Thou hast taught me Thy statutes. 
 ]n Yea, my tongue shall speak of Thy word : 
 
 For all Thy commandments are righteous. 
 jn Let Thine hand help me. 
 
 For I have chosen Thy commandments, 
 p I have longed for Thy salvation, Lord ; 
 
 And in Thy law is my delight. 
 pi O let my soul live, and it shall praise Thee ; 
 
 And Thy judgments shall help me. 
 p I have gone astray like a sheep that is lost : 
 
 O seek Thy servant, for I do not forget Thy commandments. 
 
 PSALM CXX. 
 
 A Song of the. (joings up. 
 
 W HEN I was in trouble, I called upon the Lord, 
 
 And He heard me. 
 
 Deliver my soul, Lord, from lying lips, 
 
 And from a deceitful tongue. 
 
 ^Vhat shall be given unto thee, 
 
 ( )r what shall one add unto thee, thou deceitful tongue 1 
 
 Even sharp arrows of the Mighty One, 
 
 With coals of juniper. 
 
 Alas, that I am. constrained to dwell with Mesoch, 
 
 That I have my habitation among the tents of Ivedar I 
 
 My soul hath long dwelt among them 
 
 That are enemies to peace ! 
 
 I am for peace : [battle. 
 
 But when 1 speak unto them thereof, they make them ready to 
 
 2 
 
196 THE HOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 PSALM cxxr. 
 
 A Snnq of the goivgs vp. 
 
 I WILL lift up mine eyes unto the hills, 
 
 From whence cometh my help. 
 
 My help cometh even from THE LORD, 
 Who hath made heaven and earth ! 
 He will not suffer thy foot to be moved, 
 
 He that keepeth thee Avill not slumber : 
 
 Behold, He will neither slumber nor sleep. 
 That keepeth Israel. 
 THE LORD is thy keeper ! 
 
 THE LORD is thy defence upon thy right hand. 
 So that the sun shall not l)urn thee by day, 
 Neither the moon by niglit. 
 The Lord will keep thee from all evil : 
 (Yea, it is even) HE (that) will keep thy soul. 
 The Lord will keep thee in thy going out, and thy coming in, 
 From this time forth, for evermore. 
 
 PSALM CXXII. 
 
 A Song of tlw goings up. — By David. 
 
 T WAS glad when they said unto me — 
 " Let us go into the house of the Lord : 
 " Our feet shall stand in thy gate-s, O Jerusalem."' 
 
 .Ferusalem is built as a city 
 
 Which is compacted well together. 
 
 For thither the tribes (jo up. 
 
 Even the tribes of the Lord ; 
 
 (As) a testimony to Israel, 
 
 To give thanks unto the name of the Lord. 
 
 For there is the seat of judgment. 
 
 Even the seat of the house of David. 
 
PSALM CXXII. 
 
 197 
 
 O pray for the peace of Jerusalem ! ' 
 
 They shall prosper that love thee. 
 Peace be within thy walls, 
 
 And prosperity within thy palaces ! 
 Because of my brethren and companions, 
 
 I will say — " Peace be within thee ! " 
 Because of the house of the Lord our God, 
 
 I will pray for thy good. 
 
 • Hch. " O pray for the peace of Abode of Peace." 
 
 This passage is often chosen by the seal engravers of Jerusalem as a motto, 
 hoth for Jews ami Christians. 
 
 Another favourite motto is tliat taken from Fs. cxxviii. 5, "The Lord 
 bless thee out of Zion," or "The Lord from out of Zion give thee His blessing. " 
 This passage ought to have been included in the list of Antiphons in p. 15, 
 as it occurs here, and in Ps. cxxxiv. 3. The seal, or device, has an olive 
 branch in the middle, the emblem of peace, (Gen. viii. 11,) and the type of 
 God's people. (Jer. xi. 16.) 
 
 But the .subject generally selected by Christian engravers is the Cross of 
 Jerusalem, with the name of the city above, surrounded by an olive garland. 
 Not only was an olive tree the emblem of the city, when God's peace rested 
 upon it ; but olive trees formerl}' abounded in its neighbourhood, and are 
 still grown there. We may presume that the Mount of Olives was formerly 
 covered with these trees. 
 
 With this key to the significance of the olive, we can better understand 
 the psalmist, when in Ps. cxxviii. he likens the children of a good man, living 
 in the perpetual verdure of peace and love one with another, to the flourishing 
 stems of an aged olive trunk, shooting upwards side by side, with their 
 1)ranches locked together in indissoluble unity. 
 
198 THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 PSALM CXXIII. 
 
 A Song of the goings up. 
 
 U NTO Thee, Lord, lift I up mine eyes, 
 () Thou that dwellest in the heavens ! 
 
 Behold, even as the eyes of servants 
 Look unto the hand of their masters. 
 
 And as the eyes of a maiden 
 Unto the hand of her mistress, 
 Even so our eyes wait upon the Lord our God, 
 Until He have mercy upon us. 
 Have mercy upon up, Lord, have mercy upon us : 
 
 For we are utterly filled with contempt. 
 
 Our soul is utterly filled [of the proud. 
 
 With the scornful derision of the wealthy, and with the contempt 
 
 PSALM CXXIV. 
 
 A Song of the goings up. — By David. 
 
 IF THE LORD had not been on our side, 
 
 Xow may Israel say : 
 If THE LORD had not been on our side, 
 
 When men rose up against us — 
 Then they had swallowed us up alive, 
 
 When they were so wrathfiUly displeased at us : 
 Then the waters had drowned us, 
 
 The stream had gone over our soul. 
 
 Then there had gone over our soul 
 Even the deep waters of the proud ! 
 
 But praised be THE LORD, 
 
 Who hath not given us over for a prey unto their teeth. 
 
 Our soul is delivered, even as a bird out of the snare of the 
 
 The snare is broken, and we are delivered. [fowler : 
 
PSALM CXXV. 
 
 199 
 
 Out help standcth in the name of THE LORD, 
 Wlio hatli made lieaven and earth. 
 
 PSLAM CXXV. 
 
 A Song of the goings u}). 
 
 They that trust in the Lord sliall be as the Mount Sion, 
 Which shall not be removed, but standeth fast for ever. 
 The hills stand round about Jerusalem : 
 Even so doth the Lord stand round about His people, 
 
 From this time forth for evermore. 
 For the rod of the ungodly cometh not into the lot of the righteous 
 Lest the righteous put their hands unto wickedness. 
 ]:)o well, Lord, unto those that are good, 
 Unto those that are upright of heart. 
 
 As for such as turn back unto their own wickedness, 
 iphon. The Lord will lead them forth with the evil-doers ; 
 But peace shall be upon Israel. 
 
 Jcnvialem, from the Moimt of Olices 
 From a sketch by the Author. 
 
200 TlIK llOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 P6ALM CXXVI. 
 
 ^ SoiKj of the tjoinijH up. 
 
 VV 1II']N the Lord turned the captivity of Sion, 
 Then were wo like unto them that dream : 
 Then was our mouth filled with laughter, 
 And our tongue with joy. 
 Then said they among the heathen — 
 
 •' The Lord hatli done great things for them ! " 
 
 The Lord HATH done great things for us ! 
 "Whereof we rejoice. 
 
 Turn our captivity, Lord, 
 
 As the rivers in the south. 
 
 They that sow in tears, 
 
 .Shall reap in joy. 
 
 lie that walketh iu the path of weeping, 
 
 Bearing forth good seed, 
 Shall come back in the path of rejoicing, 
 
 Bearin;» liis sheaves with him. 
 
 PSALM CXXVIL 
 
 A Song of the goings up. — For Solomon. 
 
 liiXCEPT Lhu Lord Ludd the house, 
 
 Its buihlers have but toded in vain ! 
 Except the Lord keep the city, 
 
 Its keepers have but watched iu vain ! 
 It is in vain that ye rise up early, 
 And that ye late take rest. 
 And that ye eat tlie bread of labour : 
 
 For (God) givelh to His beloved' sleep, 
 
 Lo, children are an heritage of the Lord, 
 And the fruit of the womb is (His) reward. 
 Like as arrows in the hand of a mighty man, 
 Even so are the young children. 
 
 ' ■' Jcilciliiili," till." early uaiiie of i>okinioii. See I's. xlv., title and note 
 
PSALM CXXVIII. 
 
 201 
 
 Happy is the man that hath his quiver full of them : 
 He shall not be ashamed; but shall withstand his enemies in 
 
 [the gate. 
 
 PSALM CXXVIII. 
 
 A Su7ig of the (joiivjs up. 
 
 Blessed are all they that fear the Lord, 
 That walk in His ways ! 
 For thou shalt eat the labours of thy hands ; 
 lUessed art thou, and happy shalt thou be. 
 Thy wife shall be as the fruitful vine, 
 
 Upon the walls of thine house : 
 Thy children like the olive stems, 
 
 liound about thy table. 
 
 Old Olive-trunks — with interlacing stems. 
 Garden of Gethsetnanc . See p. 197. 
 
202 THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 Lo, thus shall the man be blessed 
 That feareth the Lord. 
 
 The Lord from out of Sion shall give thee His blessing ;- 
 And Thou shalt see Jerusalem in prosperity 
 
 All thy life long : 
 And thou shalt see thy children's children, 
 
 And peace upon Israel. 
 
 PSALM CXXIX. 
 
 A Song of the goinr/s up, 
 
 JMANY a time have they afiElicted me from my youth up, 
 
 May Israel now say : 
 Many a time have they afflicted me from my youth up : 
 
 ]5ut they have not (prevailed) against me." 
 The ploughers ploughed upon my back, 
 They made long furrows. 
 But the Lord is righteous, 
 And hath hewn the snares of the ungodly in pit ces. 
 
 Let them be confounded, and turned backward. 
 
 As many as have evil will at Sion : 
 Let them be as the grass growing upon the house-tops, 
 
 Which withereth afore it be plucked up : 
 Whereof the mower filleth not liis hand, 
 Neither he that bindeth up the sheaves, his bosom. 
 So that the}' say not, who pass by — " The Lord bless you I 
 " We bless vou in the name of the Lord." 
 
 PSALM CXXX. 
 
 A Song of the goings up. 
 
 vJUT of the deep have I called unto Thee, Lord 
 
 Lord, hear my voice ! 
 
 O let Thine ears consider well 
 
 The voice of my complaint. 
 
PSALM cxxxr. 203 
 
 Tf Thou shouldst be extreme to mark iniquity, Lord, 
 
 Lord, who may abide it ! 
 
 But there is mercy with Thee : 
 
 Therefore shalt Thou be feared. 
 
 T wait for the Lord : my soul doth wait for Him : 
 
 In His word is my trust. 
 
 My soul waiteth for the Lord, 
 
 More than they who watch long for the morning.' 
 
 Israel, trust in the Lord ! 
 For with THE LORD there is mercy, 
 Antiphon. And in HIM is plenteous redemption. 
 And He will redeem Israel 
 From all his sins. 
 
 PSALM CXXXL 
 
 , A Song of the goings up. — By David. 
 
 JjOED, I am not high-minded, 
 
 I have no proud look : 
 
 I do not exercise myself in great matters. 
 
 In things which are too high for me : 
 
 But I refrain my soul, and keep it low. 
 Even as a child which is weaned from his mother ; 
 My soul is even as a weaned child. 
 
 . , . , Israel, trust in the Lord ! 
 
 Jbrom this time tortli, tor evermore. 
 
 1 Ucb. "more tlian they who watch for the morning, watching for the 
 inornint;. " 
 
204 liJi; BOOK OF rSALMS. 
 
 PSALM CXXXII. 
 
 A Song of the goings uj.>. 
 
 -LiOIiD, remember David, 
 
 And all his troubles. 
 
 How he sware unto the Lord, 
 
 And vowed a vow unto the mighty God of Jacob — 
 " I will not come within the habitation of my house, 
 " I will not go up to the couch of my bed : 
 " I will not give sleep to mine eyes, 
 '• Nor slumber unto mine eyelids — 
 " Until I find out a place for (the temple of) the Lord, 
 " A habitation for the mighty God of Jacob." 
 
 Lo, we heard of the same at Ephrata ; 
 
 We found it in the fields of the wood.' 
 
 We will go into His tabernacle ; 
 
 We will bow down before His footstool. 
 
 Arise, Lord, into Thy resting-place, 
 . , Thou, and the ark of Thy strength ! - 
 '' ' Let Thy priests be clothed with righteousness, 
 
 And let Thy saints shout with joyfulness. 
 
 For Thy servant David's sake 
 Turn not away the face of Thine anointed. 
 The Lord hath sworn^ unto David, in His truth : 
 He will not turn from it : — 
 " Of the fruit of thy body will I set upon thy throne. 
 " If thy children will keep My covenant, 
 " And ^ly testimonies that I shall learn them, 
 " Their children also shall sit upon thy throne for evermore." 
 
 For the Lord hath chosen Sion for Himself, 
 
 He hath longed for it as His habitation. 
 " This shall be My rest for ever : 
 " Here will I dwell, for I have longed for it. 
 
 1 The fields outside of Kirjath-jearim, the " city of woods." 
 
 2 Taken from the words used by Moses each time that the ark rested, 
 (Num. X. 3G,) and applied afterwards by Soloinou. (2 C'hron. vi. 41.) 
 
 3 In tlie first paragraph David swears to the Lord. Here the Lord swears 
 to David. 
 
PSALM CXXXHT. 
 
 205 
 
 " I will bloss her victuals with increase ; 
 
 " I will satisfy her poor with bread. 
 
 " I will clothe her priests with salv;ition, 
 
 " And her saints shall shout for joy, and rejoice with shouting. 
 
 " There will I make the horn of David to flourish ; 
 
 " T have ordained a lamp for Mine anointed. 
 
 ** As for his enemies, I will clothe them with shame ; 
 
 " But upon himself shall his crown flourish." 
 
 *^* The fourtli paragraph is a rqdica of the second and third. It, first 
 refers to Ood's house, then to his priests, and lastly to David and his posterity. 
 
 PSALM cxxxiir. 
 
 A Song of the goings up, — By David. 
 
 JjEHOLD, how good and joyful a thing it is 
 
 For brethren to dwell together in unity. 
 
 It is like the precious ointment upon the head. 
 
 Which fell down upon the beard, upon the beard of Aaron ; 
 
 AVhich fell down to the skirts of his clothing, 
 it is like the dew of Hermon, 
 
 Which falls down upon the hill of Sion. 
 
 Moiint Lebanon, covered with clouds or dcir, 
 
 As seen from Eermmi, or Anti- Lebanon. 
 
 From a shrfch by the Author. 
 
206 THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 For there the Lord promised His blessing, 
 Even life for evermore. 
 
 PSALM CXXXIY. 
 
 A Song of tlie goings up. 
 
 XjEHOLD now, bless ye the Lord, 
 All ye servants of the Lord, 
 Aniiphon. Ye that by night stand in the huuse of the Lord ; 
 Lift u]) your hands in the sanctuary, 
 And bless ye the Lord ! 
 
 'J'he Lord that made heaven and earth, 
 Give thee blessing out of Sion ! 
 
 PSALM CXXXV. 
 
 Praise ye the Lord. 
 
 x EAISE ye the name of the Lord, 
 Praise it, O ye servants of the Lord ! 
 Antiphon "^® ^^^*' ^tand in the house of the Lord, 
 In the courts of the house of our God. 
 Praise ye the Lord : for the Lord is gracious ! 
 Sing psalms unto His name, for it is lovely. 
 
 For the Lord hath chosen Jacob unto Himself, 
 And Israel for His own possession. 
 For I know that the Lord is groat, 
 And that our Lord is above all gods. 
 
 Whatsoever the Lord pleased, tliat did He, 
 In heaven, and on earth, 
 in the sea, and in all deep places. 
 
 He bringeth forth the clouds from the ends of the earth. 
 He sendeth forth lightnings with the rain, 
 
 Bringing the winds out of His treasure. 
 
P8ALM CXXXV. '207 
 
 lie smote the first-born of Egypt, 
 
 Both of uiiiu and beast : 
 lie seat tokens and wonders into tlie midst of thee, Egypt, 
 
 Upon Pharaoh, and all his servants : 
 lie smote divers nations. 
 
 And slew mighty kings : 
 Sihon, king of the Amorites, 
 And Og, the king of Basan, 
 And all tlje kingdoms of Canaan : 
 And He gave their land to be a heritage, 
 Even a heritage unto Israel His people. 
 
 'J'hy name, O Lord, endureth for ever : 
 l>itiphon. ,p|^^ remembrance, Lord, from generation to generation ! 
 
 For the Lord will avenge His people. 
 And be gracious unto His servants. 
 
 The idols of the heathen are but silver and gold, 
 The work of the hands of man ! 
 
 They have mouths — and yet they speak not ; 
 
 They have eyes — and yet they see not ; 
 
 They have ears — and yet they hear not ; 
 
 Neither is there any breath in their mouths. 
 
 They that make them are like unto them ; 
 
 And so are all they that put their trust in them. 
 
 house of Israel, bless ye the Lord ! 
 house of Aaron, bless ye the Lord ! 
 house of Levi, bless ye the Lord ! 
 intiphm . Ye that fear the Lord, bless ye the Lord ! 
 Blessed be the Lord out of Sion, 
 Which dwelleth at Jerusalem ! 
 Praise ye the Lord ! 
 
208 THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 PSALM CXXXVI. 
 
 [An antiphimal Psalm.] 
 
 \J GIVE thanks unto the T.ord : foi- lie i-; gracious : 
 And His mercy endiireth for ever ! 
 FuU (> sive thanks unto the Cod of all gods : 
 Aiiilphoii. For His mercy endureth for ever ! 
 
 give thanks unto the Lord of all lords : 
 For His mercy endureth for ever ! 
 
 To Him who only doeth great wondcis : 
 
 For His mercy endureth for ever ! 
 To Him who by wisdom made the heavens : 
 
 For His mercy endureth for ever ! 
 To Him who stretched out the earth above the waters : 
 
 For His mercy endureth for ever ! 
 To Him who made great lights : 
 
 For His mercy endureth for ever ! 
 The sun, for the ruling of the day : 
 
 For His mercy endureth for ever ! 
 The moon and the stars, for the ruling of the night : 
 
 For His mercy endureth for ever ! 
 To Him who smote Egypt in their first-born : 
 
 For His mercy endureth for ever ! 
 And brought out Israel from the midst of them : 
 
 For His mercy endureth for ever ! 
 With a mighty hand, and with a stretched-out ar:n : 
 
 For His mercy endureth for ever ! 
 To Him who divided the Red sea into two parts : 
 
 For His mercy endureth for ever ! 
 And made Israel to go through the midst of it : 
 
 For His mercy endureth for ever ! 
 But who overthrew Pharaoh and his host in the Red sea 
 
 For His mercy endureth for ever ! 
 To Him who led His people through the wilderness : 
 
 For His mercy endureth for ever ! 
 
 To ITim who smote gTcat kings : 
 For His mercy endureth for ever I 
 
PSALM OXXXVII. 209 
 
 Yea, and slew mighty kings : 
 
 For His mercy endureth for ever ! 
 Sihon, king of the Amorites : 
 
 For His mercy endureth for ever ! 
 And Og, the king of Basan : 
 
 For His mercy endureth for ever ! 
 And who gave their land to be a heritage 
 
 For His mercy endureth for ever ! 
 Even a heritage unto Israel His servant : 
 
 For His mercy endureth for ever ! 
 
 "Who remembered us in our low estate : 
 For His mercy endureth for ever ! 
 
 And hath delivered us from our enemies : 
 For His mercy endureth for ever ! 
 
 Who giveth food to all flesh : 
 
 For His mercy endureth for ever ! 
 
 Fidl give thanks unto the God of heaven : 
 intiphon. For His mercy endureth for ever ! 
 
 PSALM CXXXVII. 
 
 JdY the waters of Babylon we sat down ; 
 And we wept when we remembered (thee, 0) Sion ! 
 Upon the willows in the midst of it 
 We hanged up our harps i 
 
 For they that led us away captive asked of us then a song, 
 And they that wasted us, melody : — 
 " Sing us one of the songs of Sion ! " 
 
 How shall we sing the Lord's song 
 In a strange land ! 
 
 If I forget thee, Jerusalem, 
 May my right hand forget (how to play) ; ^ 
 May my tongue cleave to the roof of my mouth : 
 
 1 Aposiopesi. 
 
!10 
 
 THE DOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 If I remember thee not, 
 If I think not of Jerusalem, 
 Above my chief joy. 
 
 Eemember, O Lord, the children of Edom, 
 In the day of Jerusalem : 
 Who said — " Raze it, raze it, 
 " Even to its foundations." 
 
 daughter of Babylon, who art to be destroyed, - 
 Blessed shall he be that rewardeth thee, 
 
 As thou hast rewarded us : 
 Blessed shall he bo that seizeth and dasheth 
 
 Thy children against the stones. 
 
 PSALM cxxxviir. 
 
 By David. 
 
 L WILL give thanks unto Thee, (0 Lord),i with my whole heart : 
 Even before the gods will I sing psalms unto Thee. 
 I will worship toward Thy holy temple, 
 " ^'' '-'"''" "And I will give thanks unto Thy name, 
 
 Because of Thy mercy, and because of Thy truth : 
 Because^ Thou hast magnified Thy name above all, (according to) 
 
 [Thy promise.^ 
 
 When I called upon Thee, Thou heard est me, 
 
 And enduedst my soul with much strength. 
 
 All the kings of the earth shall give thanks unto Thee, Lord, 
 
 When they shall hear the words of Thy mouth. 
 
 Vea, they shall sing in the ways of the Lord, 
 
 'I'hat great is the glory of the Lord. 
 
 For though the Lord be high, yet hath lie respect unto the lowly : 
 
 As for the proud, lie beholdeth them afar otf. 
 
 1 J}WsiO}K!^'f<. 
 
 ' Although this word is not ihe same in the Hebrew as in the paralld 
 licmistich, the wonl "above," which follows, is the same word. 
 
 ' This is the reading of IJLshoj) llorsh'y. See the remarks of Hamraoud, 
 J'hilJips, and Pcrowne, on this ditficult verse. 
 
PSALM CXXXI.V. 2] 1 
 
 Though T walk in the raiJst of trouble, yet wilt Thou refresh rue : 
 Thy hand wilt Thou stretch forth upon the fury of mine enemies, 
 And Thy right hand will save me. 
 The Lord will accomplish for me : 
 Lord, Thy mercy (endureth) for ever: 
 
 Forsake not then the work of Thine own hands. 
 
 
 
 PSALM CXXXIX. 
 
 To the chief Musician. — A Psalm of David, 
 
 LORD! 
 
 {Thou hast searched me out, and known me ! 
 Thou knowest my down-sitting, and mine up-rising. 
 Thou understandest my thoughts long before. 
 
 Thou art about my path, and about my bed. 
 And Thou spiest out all my ways ! 
 For lo, there is not a word in my tongue, 
 But Thou, Lord, knowest it altogether ! 
 Thou hast fashioned me behind and before. 
 And laid Thine hand upon me. 
 
 Such knowledge (is) too wonderful for me ; 
 
 It is excellent : I cannot attain unto it ! 
 
 Whither can I go then from Thy spirit ? 
 
 Or whither can I flee from Thy presence 1 
 
 If I climb up into heaven — Thou art there : 
 
 If I go down to hell — Thou (art there also). 
 
 If I take the wings of the morning, 
 
 If I dwell in the uttermost parts of the sea, 
 
 Even there shall Thy hand lead me, 
 
 And Thy right hand shall hold me ! 
 
 If I say — surely the darkness shall cover me. 
 
 Then shall my night be turned to day : 
 r Yea, the darkness is no darkness to Thee, 
 / But the night is as clear as the day, 
 [ The darkness as the light. 
 
 For Thou hast possessed my reins, 
 
 Thou hast covered me in my mother's womb. 
 
 I will praise Thee : for I am fearfully and wonderfully made ! 
 
 Wonderful are Thy works : and that my soul knoweth well ! 
 
 p2 
 
212 THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 My bones were not hid from Thee, 
 When I was made secretly, 
 When I was fashioned beneath in the earth. 
 Thine eyes did see my embryo state. 
 And in Thy book were all (my members) written, 
 (As in) the days they were fashioned. 
 When as yet there was none of them.' 
 
 How dear are Thy counsels unto me, God ! 
 
 How great is the sum of them ! 
 
 If I tell them, they are more in number than the sand ! 
 
 When I wake up, Thou art still present in my thoughts ! 
 
 Thou wilt surely slay the wicked, God : 
 
 Depart from me, ye bloodthirsty men. 
 
 For they speak unrighteously against THEE ; 
 
 Thine enemies take (THY NAME) in vain. 
 
 Do not I hate them, Lord, that hate Thee? 
 
 And am I not grieved with them that rise up against Thee ? 
 
 Yea, I hate them right sore : 
 
 I count them as MINE enemies. 
 
 Search me, Lord, and examine 2 my heart ; 
 Prove me, and examine ^ my thoughts : 
 ' " '■'' '''"■ And see if there be any way of wickedness in me, 
 And lead me in the way everlastmg. 
 
 PSALM CXL. 
 
 To the chief Musician. — a Psalm of David. 
 
 JJeLIVEK me, Lord, from the evil man ; 
 Antip ion. p,.gggj.^Q jjjg fj.Qj^ ii^Q wicked man ; 
 
 Who imagine mischief in their heart ; 
 They stir up strife all the day long. 
 
 1 The passar^e might be understood as having a i^ohjms : — " And iii Tliy 
 book were all (my actions) written, (even the actions of) the days (when) they 
 were fashioned, when as yet there was none of them : " but the context shows 
 that it relates to the material structure of man. 
 
 '■2 Tlio same word, yi\ "know," or "examine," as in verse 1. 
 
PSALM CXL. 213 
 
 They have sharpened their tongues like a serpent : 
 Adders' poison is under their lips. 
 
 nbo 
 
 Keep me, O Lord, from the hands of the ungodly ; 
 n ipion. pj.ggQjryQ j^g from the wicked man.; 
 
 Who have purposed to overthrow my goings ; 
 The proud have laid a snare for me, and cords : 
 Tliey have spread a net by the way-side, 
 They have set traps for me. 
 
 I said unto the Lord : — 
 Thou art my God ! 
 
 Hear the voice of my prayer, Lord. 
 O Lord my God ! ^ thou strength of my salvation, 
 Thou hast covered my head in the day of battle. 
 
 (Let not the ungodly have his desire, O Lord ; 
 Let not his devices prosper ; 
 Let them not be exalted. 
 
 nbo 
 
 As for those that compass me about ; — 
 
 TLet the mischief of their own lips cover them ; 
 
 ( Let hot burning coals fall upon them ; 
 
 iLet them fall into pits, that they rise not up again-. 
 A man full of words shall not prosper upon the earth : [thrown. 
 A man full of violence shall be hunted by evil till he be over- 
 Sure I am that the Lord will maintain 
 The cause of the poor, and the right of the helpless. 
 ip on. rpj^^ righteous shall give thanks unto Thy name, 
 And the just shall continue in Thy sight. 
 
 ^ Hcb, "Jehovah, Lord," 
 
214. THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 rSALM CXLI. 
 
 A Psalm of David. 
 
 JuOKD, I cry unto Tliec ! Haste Thee unto me : 
 And consider my voice wLen I cry unto Thee. 
 Let my prayer be set forth in thy sight as the incense, 
 And the lifting up of my hands as an evening sacrifice. 
 
 Set a watch, Lord, before my mouth ; 
 
 Keep the door of my lips. 
 
 Let not my heart be inclined to any evil thing, 
 
 Let me not be occupied with imgodly works, 
 
 With the men that work wickedness ; 
 
 And let me not partake of tlieir pleasures. 
 
 If the righteous were to strike me, (I would regard it as) a mercy ; 
 
 And if he were to rebuke mo, (I would regard it as) oil upon the head : 
 
 (So even the wickedness of the ungodly) shall not break my head ; 
 
 But their wickedness shall provoke only to prayer.^ 
 
 (When) their princes were cast down by the side of the rock, 
 
 They listened to my words, for they were sweet : ' 
 
 (Though) our bones (then) lay scattered at the mouth of the pit, 
 
 Like as when one breaketh and heweth (wood) upon the earth. 
 
 15ut unto THEE, Lord God ! ^ do I direct mine eyes : 
 In THEE is my trust : cast not out my soul. 
 Keep me from the snare which they have laid for me,- 
 And from the traps of the wicked doers. 
 
 AnLiphoa ^-"^^ ^^^® ungodly fall into their own nets together, 
 And let me ever escape them. 
 
 1 See Ps. cix. 4 : — "In return for n\y love, they are mine adversaries: 
 
 But 1 betake myself unto prayer." 
 * See 1 Sam. xxiv., xxvi. ^ Ihb. "Jehovah, Lord." 
 
rsALM ex MI. 215 
 
 PSALM OX LI I. 
 
 A Psalm of instruction. — By David. A prayer when Ice v-as in the cave. 
 
 W ITll my voice unto the Lord did I cry ; 
 
 With my voice unto the I>ord did I make my supplication : 
 
 1 poured out my complaint before Him ; 
 
 I showed Him of my trouble. 
 
 Wlien my spirit was in heaviness, 
 
 Tliou knewest my path : 
 
 In the way wherein 1 walked 
 Have they privily laid a snare for me. 
 1 looked on my right hand, 
 
 But there was no man that would know me : 
 1 had no place to flee unto; 
 
 And there was no man that cared for my soul. 
 
 1 cried unto THEE, Lord ! I said — 
 TllOU art my refuge, 
 
 And my portion in the land of the living. 
 Consider my complaint, 
 For I am brought very low. 
 Deliver me from my persecutors, 
 For they are too strong for me. 
 Bring my soul out of prison, 
 That I may give thanks unto Thy name. 
 
 The righteous ^ shall compass me about : 
 ntiphon.y^^ Thou wilt deal bountifully with me ! 
 
 ' Instead of the wicked, as above, and in the former Psalm. 
 *,* This Fsalm exliibits tlie replica. 
 
216 THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 PSALM CXLIII. 
 
 A Psalm of David. 
 
 j XIEAE, my prayer, Lord ! 
 Give ear to my supplications : 
 
 Hearken unto me for Thy truth and righteousness' sake. 
 And enter not into judgment with Thy servant : 
 For in Thy sight shall no man living be justified. 
 
 For the enemy hath persecuted my soul, 
 He hath smitten my life down to the ground : 
 He hath laid me in the lowest darkness. 
 As the men which have been long dead. 
 Therefore is my spirit vexed within me, 
 And my heart within me is desolate. 
 I remember the time past, 
 I muse upon all Thy works, 
 .1 meditate on the works of Thy hands : 
 I stretch forth my hands unto Thee, 
 My soul gaspeth for Thee as a thirsty land. 
 
 Hear me, Lord, and that soon. 
 For my spirit waxeth faint : 
 
 Lest I be like unto them that go down into the pit. 
 
 let me hear Thy loving-kindness betimes in the morning, 
 
 For in THEE is my trust : 
 Show Thou me the way that I should walk in : 
 
 For I lift up my soul unto THEE, 
 Deliver me, Lord, from mine enemies, 
 
 For I flee unto THEE to hide me. 
 Teach me to do Thy will, 
 
 For THOU art my God. 
 Let Thy loving spirit lead me forth 
 Into a land of quietness. 
 Quicken me, Lord, far Thy name's sake, 
 And for Thy righteousness' sake bring my soul out of trouble. 
 And of Thy goodness cut off mine enemies, 
 And destroy all them that vex my soul ; 
 
 For I am Thy servant. 
 
PSALM CXLIV. 217 
 
 PSALM CXLIV. 
 
 By David. 
 
 j3lESSED be the Lord, my strength ! 
 Who teacheth my hands to war, 
 And my fingers to fight. 
 Proem. ]y[y j^ope and my fortress, 
 My castle and deliverer, 
 My defender in whom I trust, 
 Who subdueth my people that is under mc. 
 
 -LiOED, what is man,^ that Thou regardest him] 
 
 Or the son of man," that Thou thinkest of him ? 
 
 Man is like a thing of nought : 
 
 His time passeth away like a shadow ! 
 
 Bow Thy heavens, Lord, and come down : 
 
 Touch the mountains, and they shall smoke. 
 
 Cast forth Thy lightnings, and scatter them : 
 
 Shoot out Thine arrows, and destroy them. 
 
 Send down Thy hand from above : 
 Save and deliver me 
 From the great waterfloods, 
 nUpJmi.YYora the hands of strange children ;^ 
 Whose mouth talketh of vanity. 
 And whose right hand is a right hand of falsehood. 
 
 I will sing a new song unto Thee, God ! 
 
 I will sing psalms unto Thee upon a ten-(stringed) lute : 
 
 Who giveth victory unto kings, 
 
 Who hath delivered David Thy servant from the peril of the sword. 
 
 Save and deliver me 
 From the hands of strange children ; 
 ntwhon.y^YiosQ mouth talketh of vanity, 
 
 And whose right hand is a right hand of falsehood. 
 
 ^ Man of dust, "Adam." ^ Man of distinction, " Eesh.'" 
 
 3 ffeb. " Sons of the stranger." 
 
218 Tin: book of psalms. 
 
 That our sons may he as plants 
 
 "Whicli grow up (vigorously) in their youth : 
 That our daughters may be as corner-stones, 
 
 Which are fitted for the temple. 
 'J'liat our garners may be full, 
 
 Affording all manner of store : 
 'J'hat our sheep may bring forth thoasauds, 
 
 And ten thousands in our fields.^ 
 That our oxen may be heavy laden, 
 'J'hat there be no breakiag down : 
 And that there be no going forth, 
 And no complaining in our streets. 
 
 lUcssed are the people wbo are in such a case : 
 
 Blessed are the people who have THE LORD for their God ! 
 
 PSALM CXLY. 
 
 Praise of David. 
 
 ^ L WILL magnify Thee, God my King ! 
 Proem ^ ^'^^^ bless Thy name for ever and ever ! 
 
 3 Every day Avill I give thanks unto Thee ; 
 
 1 will praise Thy name for ever and ever ! 
 
 } VxEEAT is the Lord, and highly to be praised. 
 
 There is no end of His greatness ! 
 T ()ne generation shall praise Thy works unto another, 
 
 And shall declare Thy power ! 
 n As for me, I will be talking of Thy worship, 
 
 Thy glory, Thy praise, and wondrous works ! 
 1 So that man shall speak of the might of Thy marvellous acts, 
 
 And I will also tell of Thy greatness ! 
 * The memorial of Thine abundant kindness shall be showed, 
 
 And men shall sing of Thy righteousness. 
 
 n Gracious and merciful is the Lord ; 
 Long-suffering, and of great goodness ! 
 Antiphov.,^ Loving is the Lord to every man : 
 
 And His mercy is over all His works ! 
 
 1 Uch. " Oi>cn ]ilaces." Sec Job, v. 10; ProV. viii. 26. 
 
ifipJu 
 
 PSALM CXLY. 219 
 
 1 All Thy works praise Thee, Lord ! 
 
 And Thy saints give thanks unto Thee. 
 ^ They show the glory of Thy kingdom, 
 
 And talk of Thy power ! 
 ^7 That Thy j)ower, Thy glory, and the mightiness of Thy kingdom 
 
 Might he known unto men, 
 J2 Thy kingdom is an everlasting kingdom ; 
 
 And Thy dominion endureth from generation to generation ! 
 
 J [Faithful is the Lord in His words, 
 And holy in all Ilis works ! ^] 
 
 D The Lord upholdeth all such as fall, 
 
 And lifteth u]) all those that are bowed down. 
 
 ^ The eyes of all wait upon THEE, Lord : 
 
 And Thou givest them their meat in due season ! 
 
 ^ Thou openest Thy hand. 
 
 And fillcst all things living with plenteousness ! 
 
 Antiphon ^* l^igliteous is the Lord in all His ways ! 
 And holy in all His works ! 
 
 p The Lord is nigh unto all them that call upon Him : 
 
 Yea, to all such as call upon Him faithfully. 
 ") He will fulfil the desire of them that fear Him : 
 
 He also will hear their cry, and will help them. 
 
 The Lord preserveth all them that love Him ; 
 
 But scattereth abroad all the ungodly. 
 
 .-/ /I //;)/<() <(.n My mouth shall speak the praise of the Lord ! 
 
 And let all flesh give thanks unto His holy name, 
 For ever, and ever ! 
 
 ^ This verse, wliich appears in the Septuagint, is found also in the Syrian, 
 Arabic, and Vulgate versions, and in one Hebi ew MS. of ihe fourteenth century. 
 It is vindicated by the learned Dr. Hammond. Though a fair presumption 
 that the Seventy may have interpolated it in order to bring in the deficient 
 letter Kun, it is equally fair to presume that the letter was not originally 
 omitted, and that it might have been preserved in one copy which the 
 Seventy consulted. Anotlier presumption in its favour is that it forms an 
 antiidion, wliich it is not likely that the Seventy would have thought of, had 
 thev restored the letter. 
 
220 THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 PSALM CXLVI. 
 
 Praise ye the Lord ! 
 ^ , . , Praise the Lord, my soul ! 
 
 1 will praise my God while 1 live : 
 
 I will sing psalms to my God while I have my being. 
 
 O put not your trust in princes, or in any child of man ; 
 
 For there is no help in them : 
 
 For when the breath of man goeth forth, he shall turn again to his 
 
 And in that day all his thoughts perish ! [earth, 
 
 Blessed is he that hath the God of Jacob for his help, 
 And whose hope is in the Lord his God ; 
 Who made heaven and earth, 
 The sea, and all that therein is, 
 
 Who keepeth His promise for ever. 
 Who helpeth them to right that sufifer wrong, 
 Who feedeth the hungry. 
 The Lord looseth men out of prison, 
 The Lord giveth sight to the blind : 
 The Lord helpeth them that are fallen. 
 The Lord careth for the strangers : 
 He raiseth the fatherless and widow ; 
 (While) the way of the ungodly He turneth upside down. 
 
 The Lord shall reign for ever ! 
 Antijihoa. Xhy God, Sion, from generation to generation ! 
 Praise ye the Lord ! 
 
PSALM CILVn. 221 
 
 PSALM CXLVII. 
 
 Praise yo the Lord ! 
 iliphon. For it is a good thing to sing psalms unto our God ; 
 For it is a joyful and pleasant thing to sing praises. 
 
 The Lord doth build up Jerusalem, 
 
 He doth gather together the outcasts of Israel. 
 
 He healeth those that are broken in heart, 
 
 He bindeth up all their sorrows. 
 
 He telleth the number of the stars. 
 
 He calleth them all by their names. 
 
 Great is our Lord, and great is His power : 
 
 Yea, and His wisdom is infinite ! 
 
 The Lord setteth up the meek : 
 
 He casteth the ungodly down to the ground. 
 
 bUiphon. raise the antiphon unto the Lord, with thanksgiving : 
 Sing psalms upon the harp unto our God ! 
 
 Who covereth the heaven with clouds, 
 
 Who prepareth rain for the earth : 
 
 Who maketh grass to grow upon the mountains for the cattle, 
 
 Their food for the young ravens that call upon him. 
 
 He hath no pleasure in the strength of a horse. 
 
 He hath no delight in any man's legs : 
 
 But the Lord's delight is in them that fear Him, 
 
 In them that put their trust in His mercy. 
 
 'ntivhon Praise the Lord, O Jerusalem : 
 ■ Praise thy God, Sion ! 
 
 For He hath made fast the bars of thy gates, 
 He hath blessed thy children within thee. 
 Who maketh peace in thy borders, 
 
 He filleth thee with the flower of wheat. 
 Who sendeth forth His commandment upon earth ; 
 
 His word runneth very swiftly. 
 Who giveth snow like wool ; 
 
 He tcattereth the hoar-frost like ashes. 
 
222 THE DOOK OF PSALMS, 
 
 Who casteth forth His ice like morsels : 
 
 Who is able to abide His frost ? 
 
 He sendeth out His word, and melteth them : 
 
 He bloweth with His wind, and the waters flow. 
 
 Who showed His word unto Jacob, 
 
 His statutes and ordinances unto Israel. 
 
 He hath not dealt so with any nation : 
 
 Neither have (the heathen) knowledge of His laws. 
 
 Antiphviu Praise ye the Lord ! 
 
 PSALM GXLVIIL 
 
 Antiphor. Praise ye the Lord ! 
 
 J: EAISE the Lord, in the heavens, 
 Praise Him, in the height ! 
 Praise Him, all ye angels of His, 
 Praise Him, all His hosts ! 
 Praise Him, sun and moon, 
 Praise Him, all yo stars of light ! 
 Praise Him, ye heaven of heavens, 
 And ye waters that are above the heavens ! 
 
 Let them praise the name of the Lord ; 
 
 For He comm.anded, and they were created ! 
 
 He hath made them fast for ever and ever : 
 
 He hath given them a law which shall not be broken 
 
 Praise the Lord, upon earth, 
 Ye dragons, and all deeps ! 
 Fire and hail, snow and vapours, 
 Wind and storm, fulfilling His word ! 
 Mountains and all hills, 
 Fruitful trees and all cedars, 
 Beasts and all cattle, 
 Creeping things, and fowls of the air ; 
 Kings of the earth, and all peoples, 
 Princes, and all judges of the world : 
 Young men and maidens, 
 Old men and children — 
 
 Praise the name of the Lord ! 
 
PSALM CXLIX. 223 
 
 For His name only is excellent, 
 Ilis praise above heaven and earth ! 
 He will exalt the horn, of His people, 
 All His saints shall praise Him : 
 Even the children of Israel, 
 A people dear unto Him ! 
 
 • Praise ye the Lord ! 
 
 PSALM CXLIX. 
 
 Praise ye the Lord 
 
 vJ SING unto the Lord a new song, 
 
 (Sing to) His praise in the congregation of the saints ! 
 
 Let Israel rejoice in Him that made him, 
 Let the children of Sion be joyful in their King ! 
 Let them praise His name in the dance, 
 Let them sing psalms unto Him with tabret and harp : 
 For the Lord hath pleasure in His people, 
 He will give help to the meek-hearted. 
 Let the saints be joyful with glory, 
 Let them rejoice in their beds : 
 Let the praises of God be in their mouths, 
 And a two-edged sword in their hands, 
 To be avenged of the heathen, 
 And to rebuke the people : 
 To bind their kings with chains, 
 And their nobles with links of iron : 
 To execute on them the judgment written — • 
 " This honour have all His saints." 
 
 Antiphon. Praise ye the Lord ! 
 
224 
 
 TnE BOOK OF PSALMS, 
 
 Kpiplionon. 
 
 PSALM CL. 
 
 [An Antiphon.] 
 
 Praise ye the Lord ! 
 
 PeAISE God in His holiness, 
 
 Praise Him in the firmament of His power ! 
 
 Praise Him in His noble acts, 
 
 Praise Him according to His excellent greatness ! 
 
 Praise Him Avith the sound of the trumpet, 
 
 Praise Him upon the lute and harp : 
 
 Praise Him with the cymbals and dances. 
 
 Praise Him on the stringed-instruments and pipes 
 
 Praise Him upon the well-tuned cymbals, 
 
 Praise Him upon the loud cymbals. 
 
 Let everything that hath breath 
 Praise the Lord ! 
 
 Antiphon. Praise ye the Lord. 
 
ESSAY I. 
 
 THE PSALMS OF DAVID RESTOEED TO DAVID. 
 
I. 
 
 THE PSALMS OF DAVID KESTORED TO DAVID. 
 
 \JF the hundred and fifty psalms in the Book of Psalms exactly 
 one hundred have titles, and of these latter seventy-three are 
 assigned to David, and twenty-seven have other names attached. 
 As, therefore, about one half of the psalms are not attributed to 
 David, and some of them bear other names, commentators have, 
 in all ages of the Church, been permitted to assume that any of 
 the fifty psalms which are without titles may be by unknown 
 authors, and that they may have been written at various times. 
 As more and more learning and investigation have been made to 
 bear upon the subject, attention has been directed to peculiarities 
 of style in certain psalms, to supposed references to historical 
 events, to similarity to other psalms and to other portions of 
 Scripture ; and the result has been that many of the psalms which 
 bear the name of David are " proved " by this " internal evidence" 
 to be not by him ; till at last few or no psalms remain which by 
 the consent of all writers we can confidently assign to him whose 
 name they bear. Carried away by the great learning of these 
 writers, we have accepted their conclusions, and taken their argu- 
 ments as granted : so that now if any writer in the present day 
 ventures to express a contrary opinion, he is immediately refuted by 
 a reference to the dicta of these learned men. But this deference to 
 the assertions of these great writers has been too easily conceded : 
 and it is the object of the present essay to show that some of the 
 principal arguments relied on by them are not conclusive, while 
 others may be adduced of a contrary character : by which means 
 we shall come back to the old opinion, that, though some of the 
 psalms were probably written by other authors, the great bulk of 
 the psalms were written by David, and the book as a whole may 
 be justlv attributed to the royal psalmist. 
 
 q2 
 
228 ESSAY I. 
 
 The Psalms are called the " Psalms of David," because the 
 greater part of them were supposed to be written by him, and 
 one half of them, as we have seen, bear his name. Some of them, 
 however, bear the names of his three directors of the choir, Asaph, 
 Heman, and Ethan ; some appear to be written by the sons of 
 Korah ; one bears the name of Moses ; two that of Solomon ; 
 while others have no name attached to them. But although these 
 names appear to the Psalms, it is by no means certain that they 
 represent the authors : for the same particle 7 le, which is attached 
 to them «nay be translated of, by, to, or for ; and thus we find the 
 word very properly rendered in the margin of our Bibles, with 
 this double interpretation, whenever it precedes any other name 
 than that of David. One example will explain this ambiguity. 
 In the heading of the eighty-eighth psalm we have — " A psalm 
 7 /or the sons of Korah, ^ to tlie chief musician upon Mahalath, 
 ^ for antiphonal response, a song of instruction, 7 to or of Heman 
 the Ezrahite." It is therefore evident that the particle ^7 in front 
 of a name, as " a psalm 7 Asaph," does not necessarily prove that 
 the psalm was written bi/ Asaph, for it might have been written to 
 or for Asaph, as one of the three directors of the choir. This is 
 further evident from 1 Chron. xvi. 7, where we read that " David 
 delivered this psalm into the hands of Asaph and his brethren."^ 
 On the other hand, it would appear from 2 Chron. xxix. 30, where 
 we are told that Hezekiah sang praises unto the Lord " in the 
 words of David and of Asaph the seer," that Asaph did compose 
 some psalms ; unless, indeed, as is probable, that in Hezekiah's 
 time these psalms were , attributed to Asaph simply from the 
 ambiguity of the particle "7 le. This Asaph, from being called a 
 seer, has been erroneously supposed to have been a different Asaph 
 to David's chief singer, and to have lived in the time of Hezekiah : 
 while others, from the mournful character of his psalms, have 
 placed him in the time of the Babylonian captivity. Kow if 
 Asapli is supposed to have lived at the time of the "Babyh)nian 
 captivity," the reference to an Asapli living in the time of Hezekiah 
 
 1 Haminond indoed objects from tliis very circumstance, tliat as Ps. xcvi. 
 cv. and cvi. arc not inscriVied "To Asajili," tl if re lb re the iuscrijition in other 
 psalms of C]DN^ cannot be taken to mean 'J'o Asaph, but Of Asaph. But 
 this objection is easily answered : for if tliese particular psahns do not bear 
 the in.-(ni|ition of "To Asapli," neither do tiny bear the inscription "Of" 
 or " ]iy David," although we arc informed of both these facts : for as the 
 absences ot David's name cannot disprove their being his, when we know 
 from 111 her authority tliat tliev were written by him ; so the al'sence of 
 Asa])li s name cannot disprove their lu-in;^ addressed to him, when wo learn 
 from the idjove jiassage that they were so addressed. 
 
ASAPH. 
 
 229 
 
 is of no use to us. There was, indeed, an earlier Babylonian cap- 
 tivity, but this did not take place in the reign of Hezelciali, but in 
 that of his successor, Manasseh : besides which, we read only of 
 the king being taken prisoner. (2 Chron. xxxiii. 11.) It is true 
 that Israel was taken captive in the reign of Iloshea, (2 Kings 
 xvii, xviii.,) who was contemporary with Hezekiah : but then it 
 must be remembered that these kingdoms of Judah and Israel were 
 at continual enmity; and that only fifteen years before, 120,000 
 men of Judah were slain by the men of Israel, and 200,000 carried 
 away captive : (2 Chron. xxviii :) besides which, even the captivity 
 of Israel was five years after the occasion when Hezekiah ordered 
 " the psalms of David and of Asaph the seer " to be sung. As 
 regards Hezekiah, there was an Asaph whose name is connected 
 with his reign : but he is not called a seer, and we find but one 
 mention of his name ; it is when we are told that " Joah the son 
 of Asaph was Eecorder ; " (2 Kings xviii. 18, 37 ;) whose office pro- 
 bably his father Asaph had held before him : moreover, as his son 
 was contemporary with Hezekiah, it is possible that he himself 
 might then have been dead. As the name of Asaph, therefore, is 
 no authority for supposing that the psalm-writer of that name 
 lived in the time of Hezekiah ; — although we know from 
 Is. xxxviiii. 20, that Hezekiah wrote psalms or songs, or ordered 
 them to be written, for the service of the temple worship ; — so 
 we shall find that tlie title of seer given to Asaph in 2 Chron. 
 xxix. 30, is no autliority for supposing him to be a difi'ereut person 
 from David's chief singer. The three directors of the choir 
 appointed by David were Asaph, Heman, and Jeduthun. Heman 
 is called a seer in 1 Chron. xxv. 5 ; and Jeduthun is called a seer 
 in 2 Chron. xxxv. 15. "What wonder then that Asaph also should 
 be a seer? Possibly they were of the school of the prophets,^ out 
 of wliich God was pleased to call up one from among the rest, to 
 give forth his prophecies, on particular occasions.' 
 
 If we have had to overcome difficulties in determining the indi- 
 viduality of Asaph, we have equal apparent difficulty respecting 
 that of Heman and Ethan, whose names are attached to Ps. 
 
 1 1 Sam. X. 5 ; xix. 20—24 ; 2 Kings ii. 3—15. 
 
 2 1 Kings XX. 35 ; 2 Kings ix. 1— 15. Some confirmation of this attribu- 
 tion to David or David's time, of the psalms whicli bear the name of Asaph, 
 arises from tlie peculiar structure of the epanodos, which naturally leads us 
 to suppose that all psalms in which we find this peculiarity were ^yritten by 
 the same author. Now, Ps. xxix. and xxx. were written by David, and it 
 is probable therefore that Ps. Ixvii. and Ixxvii., where we also find this 
 peculiarity, were likewise written by David, though one of these has no 
 title, and the other bears the name of Asaph. 
 
230 ESSAY I. 
 
 Ixxxviii. and Ixxxix., and who arc called Ezrahites. Now it so 
 happens that in 1 Kings iv. 31, we read that Solomon "was wiser 
 than all men, than Ethan the Ezmhite, and lieman, and Chalcol, 
 and Darda, the sons of Mahol ; " ^ while in 1 Chron. ii. G, we find 
 that " the sons of Zerah (Judah's son) were Zimri, and Ethan, and 
 Heman, and Calcol, and Dara ; " who are called Ezrahites para- 
 gogically from Zerah their father. This has led the compiler of the 
 Book of Psalms to place these two psalms, Ixxxviii. and Ixxxix., 
 next to Ps. xc, which is a psalm of Moses, and prior to his, 
 as being of greater antiquity : and so Athanasius and Eusebius 
 held them to be, notwithstanding the frequent mention of David's 
 name in Ps. Ixxxix., which is, of course, a proof to the con- 
 trary. The coincidence of these names is certainly very remark- 
 able : hut the internal character of the two psalms forbids us to 
 attribute them to an earlier period than that of David. If it be 
 objected, why then are lieman and Ethan called Ezrahites, when 
 we know from 1 Chron. vi. that they were Levites, and not de- 
 scended from Judah ; Asaph being descended from Gershon, the 
 eldest son of Levi ; Ilcman being the descendant of Kohatb, the 
 second son ; and Ethan being descended from jMerari, the youngest 
 son of Levi? — we might ask, Why is only Ethan called an Ezrahite 
 in 1 Kings iv. 31, and not Heman, and Chalcol, and Darda also? 
 This difficulty has led to various ways of accounting for the same , 
 and Heman and Ethan have been supposed to be called Ezrahites, 
 not from family descent, but from some other cause. Good sup- 
 jwses the word to mean encircled with a chaplet, as a Laureate ; 
 Hengstenberg supposes Heman and Ethan to have been living 
 among the descendants of Zerah, Judah's son, and so bearing their 
 name ; and adduces instances of like effect ; - while Weiss also believes 
 them to be sojourners, as all the Levites were, and assigns this as the 
 reason, deriving the name from Ezrah, to sojourn. The Bishop of 
 Bath and Wells (Lord Arthur C. Hervey) suggests that " Heman 
 the Kohathite, or his father, (and of course we may suppose the 
 same of Ethan the IMerariite,) married an heiress of the house of 
 Zerah, as the sons of Hakkaz (1) did of the house of Barzillai, (see 
 Ez. ii. 61 ; Neh. vii. G3,) and was so reckoned in the genealogy 
 of Zerah, and was called after their name.''^* "Or it might 
 
 1 Mahol is supposed to be Zerah's wife. 
 
 2 "There are not wanting examples of Levites bciug spoken of as belon<]ring 
 to the family of whieh, in their eapaeity of citizens, they formed part. Thus. 
 Samuel the Levite, 1 Sam. i. 1, is called an Kphraimite ; and in .ludgesxvii. 7 
 there follows immediately after the words 'of the family of .ludah,' the remark, 
 ' who was a Levite, and he sojourned there.' " (Ou I's. Ixxxviii.) 
 
 •^ Smith's Z>ic<. of tlie Bible, art. "Heman." 
 
HEMAN AND ETHAN. 231 
 
 also be possible that Heman and Ethan wore properly of the 
 tribe of Judah, but on account of their gift of song were incor- 
 porated with the Lcvitical family of singers."^ Be this as it may, 
 there is no doubt that the Heman and Ethan whose names are 
 attached to these two psalms were the same Heman and Ethan 
 who were directors of the choir in the time of David. But here 
 we meet with a fresh difficulty : for while in 1 Chron. vi. 44, and 
 XV. 17, 19, the three chiefs or directors are called Heman, Asaph, 
 and Ethan ; in other passages, as in 1 Chron. xii. 41, 42 ; xxv. 1 ; 
 2 Chron. v. 12 j xxix. 13, 14; and xxxv. 15, they are called 
 Asaph, Heman, and Jeduthun ; and in 1 Chron. xxv. 6, Asaph, 
 Jeduthun, and Heman. Ethan and Jeduthun are therefore identi- 
 cal ; and nothing is commoner in the Old Testament than for the 
 same person to have two names ; as Abram, Jacob, Solomon, and 
 Daniel had.^ Ethan, then, whose name signified strong, appears to 
 have had the name of Jed-Ethan, or Jeduthun, given him, signi- 
 fying, who giveth praise, because it was his duty to " prophesy with 
 a harp, to give thanks, and to praise the Lord." (1 Chron. xxv. 3.) 
 A further difficulty arises with regard to the name of Jeduthun, 
 — that although Ps. xxxix. is headed 7 To Jeduthun, Ps. Ixii. 
 and Ixxvii. are headed j/ Upon Jeduthun, as though it were the 
 name of some musical instrument. Some suppose the letter ]) to 
 have been inserted by copyists in mistake, others that some ellipsis 
 takes place here : but all are agreed that the true meaning is that 
 given by our translators — 2\i Jeduthun. Heman and Ethan, or 
 Jeduthun, being seers, it is possible that they may have written 
 these two psalms, as Asaph may have written others ; yet it seems 
 probable from the subject of the psalms that David was the author ; 
 and that, as he addressed some of his psalms 7 To the chief 
 musician ; '7 To Jeduthun ; ^ For the sons of Korah ; so in these 
 instances it may have been 7 To Heman ; 7 To Ethan. 
 ■j<cln the same manner we may conclude that Ps. Ixxii. and cxxvii. 
 were addressed ^ To Solomon, and not By Solomon. So, in like 
 manner, it does not appear at all certain that the psalms which bear 
 the name of Asaph were composed by him. It is true that the com- 
 piler of the Book of Chronicles says that Hezekiah praised God in 
 the words of David and of Asaph the seer. But we must remember 
 that Hezekiah lived three hundred years after the time of David ; 
 and it is probable that the psalms bearing Asaph's name were attri- 
 buted to him in his reign, only for the same reason that they have 
 
 1 Ivn'pl. BlhJe Did., art. " Heman." 
 
 * See also numerous examples in the nuirgin of our Bible, iu the genealogies 
 giveu iu the First Book of Chronicles. 
 
232 ESSAY I. 
 
 been attributed to him subsequently — because they have the particle 
 'j before Asaph's name, which, as we have seen, may be either by 
 or to. And only one hundred years after the time of Hezekiah 
 we find that all the book of the law was lost, and all knowledge of 
 God's AVord forgotten. (2 Chron. xxiv.) Moreover wo know that 
 David " delivered his psalms into the hands of Asaph and his 
 brethren," and that he " praised by their ministry." (2 Chron. 
 vii. 6.) "We have psalms To Jeduthun,^To the chief musician, 
 xl'or the sons of Korah : which of the psalms are we to put down 
 as "To Asaph," as "delivered into his hands" for the service of 
 song 1 Doubtless those which bear his name. It will thus be seen 
 that it is quite possible, and indeed probable, that David may have 
 been the author of psalms Avhich have other names attached to 
 them, and that they were merely delivered to them to be set to 
 music, for the arrangement of the solos, and for the chorus. 
 
 "We have said that the preposition le makes it probable that 
 Ps. Ixxii. and cxxvii. were addressed To Solomon, and not 
 written hy Solomon. Let us now examine these psalms, together 
 with Ps. xlv., " a song of the beloved," which also relates to Solo- 
 mon. On reading these psalms carefully, with the observations we 
 have made on the latter psalm, it will be evident that they were all 
 Avritten shortly before the death of David ; when, his life draAving 
 to a close, he summed up all God's gracious deliverances and mani- 
 fold blessings to him ; he thought of his son who was to succeed 
 him, according to God's promise ; and, according to that same 
 promise, of the Messiah who was to spring from his loins. He 
 poured out a prayer and prophecy on behalf of his son, in two of 
 these psalms, (Ixxii. and xlv.,) in the latter of which especially his 
 thoughts were often directed to the Messiah ; and he ends each 
 psalm with praise to God ; thus acknowledging God as the only 
 giver of all good. 
 
 Blessed he the Lord God, the God of Israel, 
 Whiuh only doeth wondrous lhin<;s : 
 And blessed he the name of His majesty for ever, 
 And let all the earth be hlled with His majesty. 
 
 Ameu, and Amen. 
 I will remember thy name 
 
 From generation to generation ; 
 Therefore shall the people give thanks unto Thee 
 
 For ever and ever. 
 
 And as Daedalus furnished wings for Icarus, and then cautioned 
 him how to use them, which caution was disregarded by his son : 
 so we find David giving the kingdom to Solomon, and cautioning 
 
SOLOMON. 233 
 
 him in like manner : which caution was in like manner disrcL'arded, 
 so far as fidelity to God was concerned. In Ps. cxxvii. he 
 says — 
 
 Exce])t the T^onl build the lioiise, 
 
 Thfir Icibour is but lost that build it : 
 Except the Lord keep the city, 
 
 The watchman waketli but in vain. 
 
 And then, blessing his son in the words of Ps. Ixxii., he adds : 
 
 The prayers of David the son of Jesse are ended. ^ 
 
 With this agrees what we read in the Second Book of Samuel — 
 
 Now these be the last words of David : — 
 David the sou of Jesse said, 
 Aud the man wlio was raised up on high ; 
 The anointed of the God of Jacob, 
 And th(! sweet psalmist of Israel said : 
 The Spirit of the Lord spake by me, 
 And His word was in my tongue ; 
 The God of Israel said, 
 Tlie Kock of Israel spake to me— 
 
 2^othing can exceed the solemnity with which these words are 
 brought out. We expect Avhat he has to say to follow after every 
 one of the nine preceding lines ; but line follows after line, and 
 still it is delayed ; and at last we find that, instead of its proceed- 
 ing from David himself, it proceeds from the Spii'it of the Lord 
 speaking in him : it proceeds from God himself. Aud what are 
 these words 1 They are an injunction to him who is anointed 
 king, to rule in justice and righteousness ; followed by an assurance 
 of blessing and prosperity from God, if he does so : — 
 
 He that ruleth over men must be just. 
 
 Ruling in the fear of God. 
 
 And he shall be as the light of the morning, when the sun ariseth, 
 
 Even a morning without clouds : 
 
 As the tender grass springing out of the earth, 
 
 By clear shining after rain. (2 Sam. xxiii. 1 — 4.) 
 
 And now if we turn back to the seventy-second psalm, we see how 
 identical are the thoughts expressed. The psalmist begins by pray- 
 ing God to fill the heart of the king, and the king's son, with 
 righteousness and j udgment ; and then describes the blessings which 
 will follow. In each case David calls himself " David the son of 
 Jesse : " above he likens his son to the " tender grass springing out 
 
 ^ Calvin also makes this verse apply to the psalm itself, not to the book. 
 
234 ESSAY 1. 
 
 of the earth, by clear shining after rain ; " and in the psalm ho 
 describes him as " coming down like rain upon tlie moist grass, 
 even as the showers which water tlie earth : " in the history he 
 concludes by saying — " Now these be the last words of David the 
 son of Jesse," and he concludes the psalm by saying — " The prayers 
 of David the son of Jesse are ended." 
 
 If this reasoning be admitted, if these psalms were written of or 
 concerning Solomon, and not by tSolomon, then we must see that 
 the lamed is of no authority for supposing that where it is joineil 
 to the names of Asaph, P^than, lleman, or the sons of Korah in 
 certain psalms, it denotes that these psalms were written by them, 
 instead of being directed to them. f 
 
 Let us now see whether there is any authority for supposing 
 that the psalms which bear the name of " the sons of Korah " 
 w^ere written by them, instead of for them. The twelve psalms, 
 (xlii.^ — xlix., Ixxxiv. — Ixxxviii.,) in the inscriptions of which the 
 sons of Korah are referred to, will be found on examination to 
 accord perfectly with the various phases of David's life, and with 
 the various emotions of his heart : — now oppressed ; now pouring 
 out his thanksgivings to God ; now describing his personal indi- 
 vidual longing for God's sanctuary from which he is separated ; now 
 full of joyful exultation on behalf of Sion ; now cast down and 
 afflicted ; now trustful in God's help, and defiant and full of disdain 
 of all God's enemies ; now looking forward (as we have seen in Ps. 
 xlv.) with pride and pleasure to the thought of his son's succeeding 
 him, and prophesying of the Messiah who should come after him. 
 Some writers indeed have supposed all these psalms to be -written 
 by the Maccabees, but the general opinion has been that Ps. xliv. 
 belongs to the time of the 15abylonian captivity, and Ps. Ixxxv. to 
 the time of the return from that captivity. 
 
 Although David's choir of two hundred and eighty-eight singers 
 was divided into twenty-four lots of twelve singers each, represent- 
 ing the four sons of Asaph, the six of Jeduthun, and the fourteen 
 of Heman the descendant of Korah, we find that Asaph's choir, 
 which was in such a minority, outlived its rivals. Notwithstanding 
 the idolatries introduced by Solomon and his descendants, the 
 triple choir of Asaph, Jeduthun, and lleman, was still in being in 
 the reign of Jehoshaphat, n.c. 89G,- and even so late as the reign of 
 Ilezekiah, B.C. 72G.^ But one hundred years after this, in the 
 
 ' Of the first psalms in this group, xlii., xliii., Dr. Kiiy says — "The 
 situation is that ot David in 2 Sam. xv. 25." 
 
 - 2 Chroii. XX. li). 3 2 Chrou. xxix. 12—14. 
 
SONS OP KORAH. 235 
 
 reign of Josiah, b.c. 023, the choirs of Jeduthun and of the sons 
 of Korah liad disappeared,^ leaving only the choir of the sons of 
 Asaph. This was only thirty -five years before the captivity, which 
 happened in his son's time ; on returning from which, in the time 
 of Zerubbabel, B.C. 530, we find only the choir of the sons of 
 Asaph, '■^ which was still alone in the time of Nehemiah, B.C. 445,' 
 unless indeed the choir of Jeduthun had then revived, which is not 
 probable."* Thus we see that the choir of the sons of Korah had dis- 
 appeared for about two hundred years, and consequently that these 
 psalms could not have been written by the sons of Korah ^ during 
 or after the return from the captivity. We must go back, there- 
 fore, to the time of David : a conclusion which is confirmed by the 
 title of the eighty-eighth psalm, which is addressed " 'j For the sons 
 of Korah. 7 To the chief musician .... Maschil 7 Of Ilcman 
 the Ezrahite." A further objection has been noticed by De- 
 litzsch, who observes*': — "It is certainly remarkable that instead 
 of an author, it is always the family that is named." But the fact 
 just noted that one of those psalms bearing the name of the sons 
 of Korah is said to be by Heman the Ezrahite, shows that the 
 inscription must be read " To or for the sons of Korah." Other- 
 wise we might indeed wonder, if all these psalms had been by 
 the sons of Korah, that we have none by the sons of Asaph, 
 when we know that his descendants retained their office for 
 many generations ; especially when it is believed by these writers 
 that one of his most eminent descendants was inspired by God 
 to write psalms in the reign of Hezekiah. If it be still pressed 
 upon us that some of these psalms, especially the forty-fourth'' and 
 
 ^ 2 Cliron. xxxv. 15. 2 ggra ii. 41, iii. 10; Neh. vii. 44. 
 
 ^ Neh. xii. 35, 3(5. 4 Comp. Neh. xi. 17 and 22. 
 
 ^ As for the psalins hearing the names of "the sons of Coreh, Eman, 
 Kthan, and Jednthun, it cannot be concluded that those psalms were com- 
 posed by them ; it being more probable that they were to be snng by them — 
 as of the sons of Coreh seems clear — or that it is upon some other account 
 that tl»cir names are there mentioned." Hammond, Annot. on Titles of Ps. 
 Delitzsch also shows how Ps. Ixxxv. and Ixxxvii., both of which bear the 
 name of tlie sons of Korah, "have points of contact" with Ps. Ixxxvi., 
 which is by David ; and liow Ps. xlix., also bearing the same title, (sons of 
 Korah,) "in its didactic character harmonizes with the p.salms of the time of 
 David." 
 
 6 Bibl. Com. ii. 52. 
 
 '' " A series of expositors from Calvin to Plitzig have referred this psalm 
 to the times of the Maccabees." See this disyiroved by Hengstenberg. 
 Others, looking at the objections to this theory, attribute it to the time of 
 Jehoiakim or his S(jn Johoiachin, while others, as De Burgh, seeing these 
 dates fit in uo better, put it down as prophetical of the times of the early 
 
236 
 
 ESSAY I. 
 
 eighty-fifth,^ refer to and mention a " captivity ;" we would answer 
 first, as we shall presently see, that there was a captivity in the 
 time of David ; and secondly, that the word m3ti* shcvooth does 
 not necessarily mean captivity in a foreign land;- and thirdly, 
 that such mention may he prophetical. 
 
 church. TIengstenborg, Kcil, Weiss, Delitzsch, Kay, and Bishop AVordsworth 
 concur in believing it to be David's. Hengstenbcrg directs attention to the 
 striking resemblance between ])assages in this psalm and others in Ps. Ix. ; 
 which are indeed so identical, that we may well conclude them both to have 
 been written when David "strove with Aram-JIaharaim and with Aram- 
 Zobah, when Joab returned, and smote of Edom in the Valley of Salt twelve 
 thousand." 
 
 Ps. Ix. 1. 
 
 God, Thou hast cast us uff. 
 Thou hast scattered us abroad. 
 
 Vs. xYiv. 9—11. 
 But Thou hast cast tis off, and puttest 
 
 us to confusion, 
 And gocst not forth with our armies. 
 Thou makest us to turn our backs 
 
 upon our enemies, 
 So that they which hate us spoil our 
 
 goods. 
 Thou makest us to be eaten up like 
 
 sheep. 
 And hast scattered us among the 
 
 heathen. 
 
 verses 5 — 7. 
 Through Thee will we push down our 
 
 enemies : 
 Through Thy name will we tread 
 
 them tinder that rise up against us. 
 For I will not trust in my bow ; 
 It is not my sword that will help me : 
 But it is Thou that savest us from 
 
 our enemies, 
 And puttest them to confusion that 
 
 hate us. 
 
 ^ Bishop Wordsworth, accejjting the arguments of Hengstenbcrg in the 
 following note as to the meaning of "captivity," ascribes this psalm to 
 David's time : — " In Ps. Ixx.xiv. tlic psalmist had expressed an intense desire 
 for restoration to God's favour and presence, and he had prayed to God for 
 his banished king—' Look on the iace of Thine anointed ! ' In the present 
 psalm we see that his prayer is granted." 
 
 2 Hengstenbcrg, in Ps. xiv. 7, adduces several passages to show that 
 " captivity " in the Bible is often put for atHictiou. "And the Lord turned 
 the captivity of Job." Job xlii. 10. "I turn myself to the captivity of 
 Jacob's tents." Jer. xxx. 18. "I will return to their captivity, the captivity 
 of Sodom and her daughters." Ez. xvi. 53. And he shows that the words 
 "cords," "bands," "prisoners," "darkness" are used ill like luauuer to 
 denote affliction of soul. 
 
 verses 11, 12. 
 be Thou our help in trouble ; 
 For vain is the help of man. 
 Through God we shall do great acts : 
 For it is He that will tread down our 
 enemies. 
 
ANONYMOUS PSALMS. 237 
 
 We have now to consider the authorship of those psalms which 
 bear no name. Some of these we know to have been by David, 
 from the subject matter contained in them ; others contain extracts 
 from other psalms by David ; others are attributed to him by the 
 word of God, as Ps. xcvi., cv., and cvi., which are given in 1 Chron. 
 xvi. ; while eleven other psalms are attributed to David in the 
 Septuagint, and several Oriental MSS. Psalm xcvi. is attributed 
 to David by 8t. Paul. {Heb. iv. 7.) That Ps. x. is by David is 
 evident from its being a continuation of Ps. ix., as shown by the 
 alphabetical arrangement. That many of these anonymous psalms 
 were probably written by David, we have internal evidence to 
 show. It is in those cases where we find a striking similarity of 
 form and treatment between such psalms and others which bear the 
 name of David, and where such similarity has led to their being 
 placed together. Thus, as Ps. xxxii. ends with the antiphon — 
 
 Be glad and rejoice ??i the Lord, ye righteous : 
 Shout for joy all ye that are true of heart ! 
 
 we may conclude that the anonymous psalm which follows is also 
 by David, as it begins with the antiphon — 
 
 Shout for joy unto the Lord, ye righteous ! 
 For praise is comely to the true of heart : 
 
 thus forming an anadiplosis or epiploce. Again, as in Ps. ciii., by 
 David, we have — 
 
 The days of man are but as grass ; 
 
 For he flourisheth as a flower of the field, 
 
 we may conclude that the preceding anonymous psalm is also by 
 him, as we there find — 
 
 My heart is smitten down, and withered like grass, 
 So that I forget to eat my bi'ead. 
 
 My days are gone like a shadow 
 Aud 1 am withered like grass. 
 
 This similarity of thought and treatment in adjoinihg psalms has 
 been pointed out by many commentators. In Delitzsch, an impar- 
 tial evidence, as he does not deduce the same conclusion, we shall 
 find several instances of this ; thus leading us to acknowledge some 
 dozen psalms which appear anonymous to have been Avrilten by 
 
238 ESSAY I. 
 
 David ; and this of course leads us to consider it as probable that 
 others were so likewise.^ 
 
 1 Thus, of Vs. li. by David, he says — "The same depreciation of the external 
 saeriiice tliat is expressed in (the anonymous psahn) I's. 1. finds utterance in 
 Ps. li., whicli supph'mcntstlie former, according as it extends the spiritualizing 
 of the sacrifice to the oli'eriiig lor sin." In Ps. Ixv. — Ixviii. we have a group 
 of "psalm-songs." The first and last of this group are by David. Delitzsch 
 says — "This series, as is universally the case, is arranged according to the 
 community of i>rominent watchwords. In Ps. Ixv. 2 we read — ' To Thee is 
 the vow paid,' and in Ps. Ixvi. 13—' I will i)ay Thee my vows.' In Ps. Ixvi. 
 20 — 'Blessed be Elohim,' and in Ps. Ixvii. 8 — ' Elohim shall bless us.' Like 
 Ps. Ixv., Ps. Ixvii. also celebrates the blessing upon the cultivation of the 
 ground. As Ps. Ixv. contemplated the corn and fiuits as still standing in the 
 fields, so this psalm contemi)lates, as it seems, the harvest as aheady gathered 
 in, in the light of the redemptive history." " Is it not an admirably delicate 
 tact with which the collector makes the psalm-song Ps. Ixviii. follow upon 
 the psalm-song Ps. Ixvii. ? Ps. Ixvii. began with the echo of the benediction 
 which Moses puts into the mouth of Aaron and his sons ; Ps. Ixviii. with 
 a repetition of those memorable words in which, at the breaking up of the 
 camp, he called upon Jahve to advance before Israeh (Num. x. 35.)" 
 Ps. xcviii., which is anonymous, is almost identical with Ps. xcvi., which we 
 have shown to be by David. Ps. cii., which is anonymous, is between two 
 psalms bearing David's name. We have already shown the connexion 
 l)etween it and the latter psalm, and Delitzsch thus comjiares it with the 
 former — " Ps. ci. utters the sigh — 'When wilt Thou come unto me?' and 
 Ps. cii. has — 'Let my prayer come unto Thee.' Ps. ciii., by David, is 
 followed by another anonymous psalm. Ps. ciii. begins ' Bless, my soul, 
 Jahve.' With these same words begins the anonymous psalm, Ps. civ. also, 
 in which God's rule in the kingdom of nature, as there in the kingdom of 
 grace, is the theme of praise ; and as there the angels are associated with it." 
 Ps. cvii. is anonymous, and it is_ followed by one by David. Of this latter 
 psalm Delitzsch says — "The ^115;* in v. 4, and the whole contents of this 
 psalm, is the echo to the -ll'in of the preceding psalm." Of the group 
 Ps. cxxi. — cxxv., the first and last and middle one are anonymous. Of 
 Ps. cxxii. Delitzsch says — "If by 'the mountains' in Ps. cxxi. the mountains 
 of the Holy Land are to be understood, it is clear for what reason the col- 
 lector placed this .song of degrees, which begins with the expression of joy 
 at the ]iilgrimngp to the house of Jahve, and therefore to the holy mountain, 
 immediately after the preceding .song. By its peace-breathing contents fNo 
 it touches close upon Ps. cxx.," another anonymous psalm. " Ps. cxxiii. 
 is joined to tln' pieceding psalm by tJie community of the divine n. me 
 'Jahve our Go»l. ' " Of Ps. cxxiv. he says— " The .statement 'the stream 
 had gone over nur soul ' of this fifth song of degrees, coincides with the 
 statement 'our r.oul is full enough' of the fourth : the two psalms also meet 
 in the synonymous new formations D''JV^^3 and CilT'T, which also look very 
 much as though they wore formed in allusion to contemporary history." Of 
 Ps. cxxv. he says^"The favourite word 'Israel' furnisheil the outward 
 occasion for annexing this psalm to the preceding. The situation is like 
 that in Ps. cxxiii. and cxxiv." Of Ps. cxxxiv. he .says — "Thep-salm begins, 
 like its predeces.sor, with the word ' Behold.' Tliere it directs attention to an 
 attractiv* phenomenon, here to a duty which springs from the office." 
 
ANONYMOUS PSALMS. 239 
 
 There is one psalm, however, cxxxvii., which appears more than 
 any other to bear the stamp of a later date, by the direct allusion 
 to the Babylonian captivity. But even this, though highly pro- 
 bable, and however certain we may all feel in respect of it, is not 
 conclusive ; for when we consider how prophetical David's psalois 
 are of our Saviour, is it a great matter that the Babylonian cap- 
 tivity was also revealed to him ? If Abraham saw Christ nearly 
 two thousand years before llis advent, is it extraordinary that 
 David should do so one thousand years nearer to such event ? If 
 David saw by revelation the doings of Christ one thousand years 
 before it took place, is it extraordinary that he should foresee the 
 destruction of Jerusalem which occurred in less than half that period ? 
 If Isaiah (xxxix.) and Jeremiah (xxv.) prophesied of the Baby- 
 lonian captivity, and its duration for seventy years, and the return 
 from that captivity, without being considered by critics, from such 
 " internal evidence," as having lived after the event, may we not 
 equally suppose that David "being a prophet,' and "seeing this 
 before," (Acts ii. 30, 31,) may have prayed to God prophetically for 
 assistance, may have praised him prophetically for his subsequent 
 deliverance ? It is satisfactory to find at least one writer in the 
 present day doing justice to the power of prophecy. The reader 
 ■will see in the note^ what De Burgh writes on this subject. 
 
 In Ps. xiv, and liii., both written by David, we find him 
 saying— 
 
 "Who will give salvation unto Israel, out of Sion? 
 When the Lord turneth the captivity of His people, 
 Then shall Jacob rejoice, 
 And Israel shall be glad. 
 
 Some German critics, it is true, followed by some English writers, 
 speak of " internal evidence " as proving that many of the psalms 
 which bear the name of David were written long after his time. 
 But leaving aside for the moment David's prophetical claim, we are 
 
 1 " As an instance of liow little of the directly prophetical character is 
 allowed to the Psalms, and how low a view is taken of their inspiration, it is 
 taken for granted that this psahn (cii. ) could not have been written by David, 
 because Jerusalem is spoken of as desolate in v. 14 ; and accordingly it, with 
 the many others in which there are like allusions, is referred, for no other 
 reason, to other authors, and to the time of the Babylonish captivity .... 
 And even the mention of the 'Sanctuary' and the 'House of the Lord' in 
 other psalms has been by some considered conclusive of the same fact, 
 because the Temple was not erected in David's time ! " (De Burgh, Com- 
 tnentary on the Book of Psalms, 1860, i. 9.) Although it was only a taber- 
 nacle before the time of Solomon, we find it spoken of as the " Jt^use of the 
 Lord " in Josh. vi. 24, and 2 Sam. xii. 20. 
 
240 ESSAY I. 
 
 not sure that all these descriptions of the desolation of Jerusalem 
 and its captivity refer to the Babylonian captivity ; for what can 
 be more positive on this ground, with the exception of the mention 
 of Babylon, just referred to, than the following 1 — 
 
 Deliver us, Lord our God, 
 
 Aud gather us from ainonj^ the heathen ; 
 
 Tliat we may give tlianks unto Thy holy name, 
 
 Aud make our boast of Thy praise. (Ps. cvi. 47.) 
 
 "Who would not attribute this prayer to the period of the Baby- 
 lonian captivity 1 And yet we find that it was written by David, 
 when he brought up the ark of the covenant to Mount Zion, 
 (1 Chron. xv.) So again, when we read — 
 
 He delivered Plis strengtli into captivity, 
 
 And His glory into tlie enemy's hands : 
 
 He gave His people also to the sword. 
 
 And He was wroth with His inheritance : 
 
 The fire consumed their young men, 
 
 And their maidens were not given in marriage : 
 
 Their priests were slain with the sword, 
 
 And their widows made no lamentations ; (Ps. Ixxviii. 62 — 65 ;) 
 
 who would not attribute this terrible picture of captivity for those 
 who escaped fire and sword, to the same sad occasion ? And yet 
 we find that it relates to the time of Saul : for God's selection of 
 David is mentioned afterwards. So again, when we read — 
 
 be favourable and gracious unto Sion, 
 
 Build Thou the walls of Jerusalem ; (Ps. li. 13 ;) 
 
 might we not from this " internal evidence " suppose that Jerusalem 
 had been laid waste by the Babylonians, and that the captive pro- 
 phet prayed for a return to the Holy Land, and for the rebuilding of 
 its waste places 1 But may we not equally suppose ^ that David 
 put up this prayer when he had taken the city of the Jebusites, and 
 making it the city of his God, called upon God to assist him while 
 he " built round about, from Millo and inward ] " (2 Sam. v. 9 ;) 
 which building of the walls occupied David all his life-time ; for 
 they were not completed till after his death : for '' Solomon built 
 
 ^ "The jtrajQT Build Thou /hr wall.i of Jrrusnlnn, is not inadmissible in 
 the mouth of David : since n33 signifies not merely to build up what has 
 been thrown down, but also to go on and finish building wliat is in the act 
 of being built ; as in Ps. l}rttxix. 4." Delitzsch, Bib. Com. ii. 142. 
 
DAVIDIC rSALMS. 241 
 
 Millo, and repaired the breaches of the city of David his father." 
 (1 Kings xi. 27.) 
 
 Carried away by the weight of their supposed "internal evidence," 
 these critics find it necessary to dismiss the Superscriptions as being 
 worthy of no credit, for these superscriptions attribute psalrus to 
 David which they in their wisdom pronounce emphatically to be 
 not by him. Thus in the verses which we have quoted from two 
 psalms, each of which bears the name, of David, — 
 
 Who will give salvation unto Israel out of Sion ? 
 Wlien the Lord turneth the captivity of His pcojilc — 
 
 these critics allege that this can refer only to the Babylonian cap- 
 tivity : but may we not equally suppose it to have been written by 
 David, wlien we remember that the land of Israel was in subjection 
 to the Philistines during all the reign of Saul 1 In the second 
 year of his reign we find him raising, evidently with difficulty, 
 three thousand men to free his country from its enemies ; but no 
 sooner did the Philistine trumpet blow, than the Israelitish army 
 vanished into air, and the people " hid themselves in caves, and in 
 thickets, and in rocks, and in high places, and in pits ; " so that 
 only six hundred men remained with him, and these six hundred,- 
 with the exception of Saul and Jonathan, were entirely unarmed. 
 And though subsequently he threw off the yoke, yet there was 
 " sore war against the Philistines all the days of Saul," and at last, 
 after nearly forty years' reign, he and three of his sons were slain 
 in battle, and the whole nation " forsook their cities and fled, and 
 the Philistines came and dwelt in them." And when, after such 
 calamity, David on ascending the throne established himself on 
 every side, so that, instead of being subject to the Philistines, he 
 annexed their country', together with those of the Ammonites, the 
 Edomites, the Moabites, the Hagarenes, the Amalekites, and the 
 Syrians, we may well conceive his adding — 
 
 Then shall Jacob rejoice, 
 And Israel shall he glad. 
 
 Again, in the sixty-ninth psalm we read — 
 
 For God will save Sion, and build the cities of Judah, 
 That men may dwell there, and have it in possession. 
 The i)osterity also of His servants shall inherit it, 
 And they that love His name shall dwell therein. 
 
 Now, not only does this psalm bear the name of David, not only 
 does St. Peter affirm it to be written by him, (Acts i. IG — 20, re- 
 ferring to V. 25 of this psalm,) but it contains as many, and as 
 
 R 
 
242 ESSAY I. 
 
 distinct and detailed prophecies of Christ, as the twenty-second 
 psalm, which also hears tlio name of David. It is irapossihlo to 
 conceive of any otlier than David thus prophesying of Christ : and 
 indeed we ought to be very careful how we do anything to question 
 the autJKjrship of these prophecies. Sceptics first question the authen- 
 ticity of some of the books of the New Testament, from alleged 
 " internal evidence," and then deny the doctrines which they con- 
 tain. We do not, of course, call these sceptics who have written on 
 the Psalms of David, for they are all learned, laborious, careful, and 
 pious Christian men, whose works one cannot read without instruc- 
 tion, profit, and admiration : but we do think that system dangerous 
 by which, through the plea of " internal evidence," some of these 
 writers dismiss the Superscriptions as being worthy of no credit ; 
 ignore the assertions of Apostles as to the authorship of the Psalms; 
 divide some psalms into two parts, pretending that David might 
 indeed have written a portion of such p'^alms, but that somebody 
 else wrote the other portion ; and affirm that in those psalms which 
 they acknowledge to have been written by him, where any passage 
 occurs which seems prophetical of the Captivity, such passage was 
 added afterwards : and there is no doubt that such method of 
 handling Holy Scripture is highly suggestive to those who are 
 sceptics; and we feel no doubt that much of the rationalism 
 which exists in Germany has arisen from the over-straining of this 
 so-called " internal evidence." 
 
 We have seen that Asaph, whose name appears in the superscrip- 
 tion of many of the psalms, must be the Asaph whom David made 
 one of the chief directors of his choir : and we have shown the 
 high probability that all these psalms were written by David, and 
 " delivered into the hands of Asaph and his brethren." We must 
 therefore suppose that the detailed descriptions which we have in 
 two of these psalms, Ixxiv. and Ixxix., were written prophetical/ y,^ 
 the more especially as some of the particulars are said to accord 
 more with the destruction of Jerusalem by the Romans, than with 
 any other event.^ We have already shown by an examination of 
 Ps. xliv., which is addressed, " For the sons of Korah," the pro- 
 bability which exists of attributing that psalm to the author of 
 Ps. Ix., which we know to be by David : let us now compare 
 this same psalm, Ix., with one of those just mentioned addressed to 
 
 ' The Clialdee says of the seventy-ninth psahn that it was "on the destruc- 
 tion of the liouse of the sanctuary," and that the psalmist "spake by the 
 spirit of ]>ropliecy." Hammond, Annot. on Ps. Ixxiii. 
 
 « Phillips, Ps. in heb. ii. 162. 
 
DAVIDIC PSALMS. 
 
 2-13 
 
 Asaph, and we shall see ground for supposing that these also were 
 written by the same person : — 
 
 Ps. Ix. 1. 
 God, Thou fuist cast us off, 
 Thou liast scattered us abroad. 
 
 V. 4. 
 Tliou liast given a banner to such as 
 
 fear Thee ; 
 To he displayed because of the truth. 
 
 V. 5. 
 
 Therefore shall Thy beloved be de- 
 livered : 
 
 Save with Thy right hand, and hear 
 me. 
 
 Ps. Ixxiv. 1. 
 
 Why, God, hast Thou cast us of 
 
 for ever ! 
 Why is Thy wrath so liot against the 
 
 sheep of Thy pasture ! 
 
 V. 4. 
 Thine adver.saries roar in the midst 
 
 of Thy congregations : 
 They ii/t up thHr banners for token.s. 
 
 V. 11. 
 
 Why withdrawest Thou Thy hand, 
 
 even Thy right hand '! 
 Why withdrawest Thou it not from 
 
 Tliy bosom to consume them ? * 
 
 So again, if we compare this psalm, Ixxiv. with Ps. xliv., we 
 shall see a striking similarity between them : — 
 
 Ps. xliv. 9, 23—26. 
 But Thoxi, hast cast its off, and puttest 
 
 us to confusion, 
 And goest not forth with our armies. 
 
 Arise, Lord, why sleepest Thou ! 
 
 Awake, and cast as not off for ever. 
 Wherefore hidest Thou Thy face, and 
 
 forgetlcst orir misery and trouble ! 
 Arise, and help us. 
 And deliver us for Thy mercy's sake ! 
 
 Ps. Ixxiv. 1, 22, 23. 
 
 Why, God, hast Thou cast its off for 
 
 ever ! 
 Why is Thy wrath so hot against tlie 
 
 sheep of Thy pasture ! 
 Arise, Go I: maintain Thine own 
 
 cause : 
 Kemember how the foolish man blas- 
 
 I)hemeth Thee daily. 
 Forget not the voice of Thine enemies: 
 The tumult of them that hate Thee 
 
 increaseth more and more. 
 
 Thus we see that these three psalms, which bear such a striking re- 
 semblance to each other, and which we have compared together in 
 every way, Ps. xliv. with Ps. Ix. ; Ps. Ix. with Ps. Ixxiv; and Ps. xliv. 
 with Ps Ixxiv. ; and which bear the names of David, Asaph, and 
 the Sons of Korah ; — must have been written, or rather, were in all 
 probability Avritten by one and the same person, and that this 
 psalmist could have been no other than David. 
 
 Another of the psalms bearing the name of Asaph, Ixxxiii., 
 mentions "Assur," as though it were written after the time of 
 
 ^ In like manner we might compare the prayer for help in v. 2 of the 
 former to that of v. 3 of the latter ; and tlie ascription of power ia w. 
 6 — 8 of the former to what we find in vv. 13—15 of the latter. 
 
 R 2 
 
214 ESSAY I. 
 
 Sennacherib : but if we examine the psalm we shall find that all 
 the nations there mentioned were the nations which Pavid himself 
 subdued, as the Edomites, the Ishmaelites, the Ammonites, the 
 Moabites, the Amalekites, and the Philistines : and though we find 
 all these nations mentioned in subsequent history, we do not find 
 all these at any time combining together against the children of 
 Israel. Assur may have given secret help to some of these petty 
 nations in the time of iJavid, which indeed the words "have 
 holpen " eeem to suppose ; but Assyria was too great a country to 
 be mentioned in this secondary manner afterwards. 
 The eighty-fifth psalm commences — 
 
 Lord, Thou art bpcome favourable to Thj' land, 
 Thou hast turned again the captivity of Jacob. 
 
 But this psalm is addressed to the Sons of Korah, and therefore 
 evidently in David's time ; for, independently of what we have 
 already advanced, it would be preposterous to suppose that twelve 
 psalms were written by the sons of Korah collectively : and the 
 restoration from captivity would refer to that which took place im- 
 mediately after the death of Saul. 
 
 We have now, we believe, but three psalms remaining which 
 speak of the desolation of Sion, and the captivity of her people — 
 cii., cxxvi., and cxxxvii. The former of these, Ps. cii., has a peculiar 
 superscription ; and as all the other historical siiperscriptions refer 
 to David, it is probable that this one does so also : and we have 
 already seen what De Burgh says of this psalm against those who 
 deny David to be the author : ^ Hengstenberg also speaks of the 
 " Davidic character which it bears " throughout : the other two 
 have no name or superscription, and as they abound in minute 
 particulars, the latter one especially mentioning Babylon by name, 
 we are justified in attributing these psalms, if we think fit, to the 
 Babylonian captivity : but even here we must not be too positive : 
 for if we make no allowance for metaphor, or poetical license, or 
 (Oriental hyperbole, many of thes(^ particulars will be found no 
 exaggeration of the miserable state of the country at the death of 
 Saul, which we have already depicted. Take for instance the 
 hundred and twenty -sixth psalm : — 
 
 • When the Lord turned the captivity of Sion, 
 Then were we like unto them that dream : 
 Then was our mouth filled with lau<^hter, 
 And our tongue with joy. 
 
 ' See note, p. 239. 
 
DAVIDIC PSALMS. 245 
 
 Then said tlu-y among the heathen — 
 " The Lord hath done great things for them." 
 Tlie Lord Jutlk done great things tor us ! 
 Whereof we rejoice. 
 
 Moreover, do we not see a striking resemblance between this 
 passage and that which we have already quoted from Ps. xiv. and 
 liii., written by David : — 
 
 Who will give salvation unto Israel out of Sion ? 
 Wiien the Lord turneth the captivity of His people, 
 Tlien shall .Jacob rejoice, 
 And Israel shall be glad. 
 
 But let US carefully guard against expecting to find exact accordance 
 in historical events with the particulars mentioned in the Psalms, 
 many of which we know to be prophetical. Who shall explain 
 the meaning of the gall and vinegar, the piercing of hands and feet, 
 the parting of garments, and casting lots upon the vesture, the dead 
 body not being left in the grave, and being InGapable of corruption, 
 the ascension on high, and receiving gifts for men, and leading 
 captivity captive, the being a priest for ever after the order of 
 lUelchisedek/^ If then we tiud so many minute particulars pro- 
 phesied of Christ, Avhich are incapable of application to any histori- 
 cal circumstance relating to David or his successor.'^, may we not, 
 ought we not, to believe that equally minute particulars would be 
 propliesied of the destruction of Jerusalem, and the captivity of 
 its people ? 
 
 To say nothing of Olshausen and Hupfeld, who do not attribute a 
 single psalm to David ;^ or of Ewald and others who give him 
 but fourteen out of the seventy-three which bear his name ; or of 
 Hitzig who assigns all those after Ps. Ixxii. to the Maccabees,^ let 
 us examine the chronolouical arraut;ement of one of these German 
 
 ^ See tlie author's chain of David's prophecy of Christ, in David's Vision. 
 1872. 
 
 2 " If there are any, as St. Augustine saith there are, De Civit. Dei, xvii. 
 14, which would allow David to be the author of none of those psalms which 
 were inscribed ipsi David in the dative case, they of all others are most 
 worthy refuting, there being, no other form of mentioning David in any of 
 the psalms, but that of '^)'\?, which is by the Latin indifferently rendere 
 sometimes Fsalnius David, sometimes ipsi David ; who yet, if we will believe 
 our Saviour, Luke xx. 42, was the author of some of them." — Hammond, 
 An7wt. Tit. of the Ps. 
 
 * Maccabean psalms are contested by Geseuius, Hengstenberg, Havemick, 
 Keil, Ewald and others. 
 
24<> ESSAY I. 
 
 writers of the new scliool, (" Higher Criticism school,") Ewald, wliich 
 has been given to the Englisli reader by some able writers under the 
 signature of "Four Friends."^ In this arrangement the superscrip- 
 tions are ignored, and consequently Mosi^s is ignored as the author 
 of Ps. xc; and the Apostles St. Peter and St. Paul are ignored, who 
 attribute Ps. xvi., Ixviii. and Ixix. to David; and our Lord Him- 
 self is ignored in those wonderful prophecies of Him contained in 
 -Ps. ii., xxii. and Ixix. j^ though conipen.'^ation is supposed to be 
 made by chapters relating to the Jews' expectation of a Messiah. 
 It is no wonder then tliat out of the seventy-three p.*alms ascribed 
 ito David in the superscriptions, and twenty-four addressed to his 
 1 precentors, only fourteen psalms and three verses from two other 
 psalms are given to him in this chronological arrangement. If our 
 readers will take the trouble to compare the chronological arrange- 
 ments of any two such writers, say of Weiss, Ewald, Hitzig, 
 Townsend,-'^ Good or Hibbard, they will see how utterly discordant 
 and unreliable all such arrangements are, and how they necessarily 
 tend to unsettle God's Holy Word, 
 
 Proof by " internal evidence " of later authorship has also been 
 adduced by reference to the alleged frequent occuirence of Chal- 
 daisms : but this has been disputed by various writers.* Besides 
 
 * The PsalniH chronologically arranged. By Four Friends, 1867. — Although 
 we object to this which we think rationalistic tendency of the arrangement, we 
 cannot but admire the care and religious spirit with which this work is written, 
 the interesting liistorical introiluction to eacli psalm, and esj)ccially tlie 
 ingenuity with which the alphabetical psalnia are exhibited. For other 
 attempts at acrostic rendering, see Delitzsch, Commenfar iibcr den Psalter ; 
 Ewalil, Die Dichler des alien Bundes ; Dr. W. Binnie, The I'sahns ; Dalmaii 
 Hapstone, The ancient Psalms in appropriate metres. 
 
 * If one set of writers den}"^ all reference to our Lord in the Book of 
 P.salms, and if others were to do tlio .same in the Book of Isaiah, we should 
 not have much left of ancient propliecy to prove the divinity of our Lord, 
 notwithstanding that He said — " S(>arcli tlie Scri)itures, for .... they are 
 they whii.'h testify of Me ;" and "all tilings must be fulfilled whicli were written 
 in the law of Moses, and in the I'roiihet5, and in tlie Psalms, concerning Me." 
 
 * Townsend attributes Ps. cii. to Daniel, quoting as an authority Dan. ix. 
 27, though what it has to do with the psalm we cannot make out. Neither 
 can we see what the personal aflliction and misery described in vv. 3 — 11 of 
 the psalm, or the "shortening of days " in vv. 11 and 23, have to do with the 
 constant prosperity and regal state of Daniel, who must have been between 
 eighty and nim^ty years of age when he died. Hengsteiiberg btdieves the 
 fourth and fiftii books to be in chronological order. Com. iii. ]>. xl. 
 
 * " These Chaldaisms consist merely in the substitution of one letter for 
 another very like it in .shajie, and easily to be mistaken by a transcriber, 
 particularly by one who had been used to the ("halilue idiom." " The occur- 
 rence of an apparent Chaldaism in this jisalm (exxii.) has induced some 
 critics to assign it to a later period. Little dependence, however, is to be 
 
DAVIDIC PSALMS. 247 
 
 which, wo must never forget tlie tendency which always exists 
 among later copyists in transcribing, to make tlie spelling conform- 
 able to the custom of the day. 
 
 Another proof by " internal evidence " of late authorship is 
 adduced from supposed ruggedncss of style in early productions, as 
 in those of David, and from a soft flowing one in later. But these 
 critics forget to mention that this diversity of style occurs in works 
 by the same autlior, especially in poetry, wliere in one case he wishes 
 to describe something sad or terrible, and in another something 
 joyous. If a ruggedness of style characterizes many of David's 
 j)salnis, what shall we say to the soft, melodious, tender character 
 ot Ps. xxiii., which by " an almost universal feeling " has been attri- 
 buted to the sweet psalmist of Israel 1 or why indeed should he be 
 called the '^ siveet psalmist of Israel," if his compositions are always 
 of a rugged character 1 So, when we consider the vicissitudes of 
 David's life, we may well suppose that some of his psalms would 
 
 placed upon apparent marks of tliis kind. These indications are very slight 
 in the Psalms, and may easily be accounted for by the alteration in the tran- 
 scrijjt of the older Scri|)tures, probably without design, by the later Jews, 
 in the instance befon; us, however, it appears very evident that tlie supposed 
 ("haldaism is an ancient tliough rarely used Hebrew idiom. It occurs not 
 
 only iu the P)ook of Judges .... but in Job .... in Eccles in 
 
 f'ant It is not a mere poetical license, but an ancient and established 
 
 idiom, as the above passages ought to prove : unquestionably one of the age 
 of Kolomon." "Dr. Kenuicott, in sjteaking of this psalm, observes that 
 the internal marks of several of the following jisalms, particularly Vs. cxxiii. 
 and cxxxvii., will make it probable that this abbreviation is the work of a 
 later age, and at least as recent as the Captivity : but the same abbreviations 
 occur in the Books of Judges and of Job." (Jebb, Lit. Transl. 1846, i. 270 ; 
 ii. 300, 307.) 
 
 "The fact, however, that these Chaldaisms, as they are called, occur in 
 psalms undoubtedly composed by David, and in the earlier books of Scripture, 
 shows how rash is the criticism which on this ground only would deny to 
 many psalms his authorsliip, and assign them to a later date." "The use 
 of the prefix here, (Ps. cxxii. 3, 4,) has been urged as a decisive proof that 
 tlie Hebrew of this psalm is of a later age than David's ; notwithstanding 
 the fact that it occurs frequently as early as the Book of Judges . . . . " 
 — Ps. cxl. 3. "In qualification of the assertion that this .... is an exclu- 
 sively Chaldee word, it i.s to be observed that it occurs in l^eviticus, chs " 
 
 — v. 5. "There is not a worrf," &c. " This occurs before in Ps. xix. 5, in 
 2 Sam. xxiii. 2, and in Prov. xxiii. 9 : whence not a mere Chaldaism." 
 — Ver. 20. " Only once besides in this sense, 1 Sam. xxxviii. 16, which, how- 
 ever, again disjiroves the assertion that it is an exclusively Chaldee word." 
 (De Burgh, Com. ii. 903, 953-955.) See also liis comment on Ps. cxvi. 7. 
 I'erowne thinks it possible that "the tendency to Aramaisms is to be regarded 
 as evidence of a variation merely of dialect, perhaps the dialect of northern 
 Palestine." Bk. of Ps., Ps. cxxxix. 
 
 See Dr. Margoliouth's opinion iu note, p. 277. 
 
248 
 
 ESSAY I. 
 
 be written in a joyful, some in a trustful, some in a mournful, and 
 some in a dej'?cted style.^ Besides, if a rough, unpolished style is 
 a proof of anti<mity, how is it that we find this characteristic in the 
 writings of Ezokiel, who prophesied in the time of the Captivity ? 
 
 Another proof by "internal evidence" of later authorship is 
 alleged from the supposed resemblance of phrases in certain psalms 
 to the style of Isaiah, Jeremiah, or later prophets ; but may we not 
 equally, or rather, far more justly sujipose that such coincidences of 
 style or phrase prove that these later prophets borrowed from 
 David,- just as we see that David in his time copied occasionally 
 from iMoses, and other earlier poets. Take, for instance, the 
 following : — 
 
 Muses' Song. 
 The Lord is my strength and my 
 
 soi'S, 
 And He is become my salvation. 
 Thy right hand, Lord, is become 
 
 glorious in power : 
 Thy right hand, () Lord, hath lashed 
 in piecej) the enemy. 
 
 Exod. XV. 2, 6. 
 
 David's Psalm. 
 The Lord is my strength and my 
 
 song, 
 And is become n»y salvation. 
 The right hand of the Lord doeth 
 
 valiantly. 
 The right hand of the Lord is exalted, 
 The right hand of the Lord doeth 
 
 valiautlj'. Ps. cxviii. 14 — 16. 
 
 Deborah's Song. 
 Lord, when Thou wentest out of Soir, 
 When Thou wentest out of the field 
 
 of Edom, 
 The earth trembled, and the heavens 
 
 drop{)ed, 
 The clouds also dro]>ped water. 
 The mountains melted from before 
 
 the Lord, 
 That Sinai from before the Lord God 
 
 of Israel. Judges v. 4, 5. 
 
 David's Psalm. 
 God, when Thou wentest forth 
 
 before the people, 
 When Thou wentest through the 
 
 wilderness, 
 The eartii shook, the heavens also 
 
 dropped, at the presence of God : 
 Even Sinai itself was moved at the 
 
 presence of God, the God of Israel. 
 P.S. Ixviii. 7, 8. 
 
 ^ " In the didactic psalms of David we meet with a style differing from that 
 of his other psalms ; and where the doings of the ungodly are severely 
 rebuked we find a harsher and more concise mode of expression, and a duller, 
 heavier tone." (Delitzscdi, Bib. Com. Ps. xlix.) "The same David wlio writes 
 elsewhere so beautifully, tenderly, and clearly, is able among his manifold 
 transitions to rise to an elevation at which his words as it were roll along 
 like rumbling thunder through the gloomy darkness of the clouds, and more 
 especially where they supplicate, or predict, the judgment of God." {lb. on 
 Ps. Iviii.) 
 
 * See this advocated by Delitzsch, relative to Ps. xxxi. ; and in Ps. Ixxvii. 
 relative to the supposed priority of Habakkuk. See also Perowne on Ps. Ixxix. 
 
SUPERSCRIPTIONS OF THE PSALMS. 
 
 249 
 
 Hannah's Song. 
 He raisuth up the poor out of tlie 
 
 (lust, 
 He littetli up tlie beggar from the 
 
 dunghill, 
 To set them among princes, 
 And to make tJiera inherit the throne 
 
 of glory : 
 For the pillars of the earth are the 
 
 Lord's, 
 And He hath set the world upou 
 
 them. 1 Sam. ii. 8. 
 
 David's Psalm. 
 Who raiseth the poor from the dust. 
 And liftcth the needy from the 
 
 dunghill. 
 That lie may set him with the 
 
 princes. 
 Even with the princes of His people. 
 Ps. cxiii. 7, 8. 
 The earth and all the inhabitants 
 
 thereof are dissolved : 
 I bear up the pillars of it. 
 
 Ps. Ixxv 3. 
 
 Wandcrivij in the Desert. 
 When the ark set forward, Moses 
 
 said — 
 Rise up, Lord, and let Thine enemies 
 
 be scattered : 
 Let them also that hate Thee flee 
 
 before Thee. Num. x. 35. 
 
 David's Psalm. 
 Let God arise, and let His enemies be 
 
 scattered : 
 Let them also that hate Him flee 
 
 before Him ! Ps. Ixviii. 1. 
 
 As well might we suppose from this "internal evidence" that 
 Moses and Deborah and Hannah lived after the time of David ! 
 
 We have seen that it is the fashion of modern critics, since the 
 appearance of Vogel's Inscript Psal., to dismiss the Superscriptions 
 as being worthy of no credit. Let us examine their validity. One 
 objection is made to their genuineness from the fact that those in 
 the Septuagint and in some Oriental versions do not agree with 
 those in the Hebrew ; but equal objection might be made that the 
 headings in our Eibles, giving the contents of the psalm or chapter, 
 are not authorized. Hso doubt, later translators ancl editors of God's 
 Word, as the " Seventy," put new headings, as they thought they 
 were justified, and sometimes apparently from mere caprice. While 
 the Seventy ascribe psalms to Haggai and Zechariah, the Chaldee 
 attributes the eighty-eighth to Abraham ! and in Ps. xcvi., which 
 has no title in the Hebrew, although the occasion of writing it is 
 given us by the author of the Book of Chronicles, — the Seventy, 
 and all the Oriental translators, affixed as title — " When the house 
 was built after the Captivity — a Song of David." There is no 
 doubt this psalm was used then, in consequence of its having been 
 composed by David, and used by him on the occasion of bringing up 
 the ark to INfount Sion; just as on the death of Judas Maccabeus his 
 brothers buried him, lamenting over him, " How is the mighty man 
 fallen! "thus adapting David's lamentation over Saul and Jonathan, 
 " How are the mighty fallen ! " But this fact shows that the titles 
 
250 ESSAY I. 
 
 in the Greek and Oriental versions being written later, are not to be 
 put in opposition to those of the Hebrew. 
 
 Another objection is made to them because they do not always 
 appear to correspond with the subject-matter of the Psalms : and 
 accordingly they have been set aside as worthless, and adjudged to 
 be the comment merely of the compiler. But surely this is not 
 sound reasoning. Were these headings written by subsequent 
 annotators, they would have made them lit with the subject of the 
 psalms : and the desire to find out the occasions when the several 
 psalms were written would have led them, as it has led many 
 modern commentators, to fix the occasions, and to put headings to 
 every psalm : instead of which we find only thirteen such incidents 
 specified. Moreover, let us look at three such occasions. The third 
 psalm is said to have been written when David " Hed from Absalom 
 his son," and on the same occasion was written the seventh psalm, 
 " when he sang unto the Lord concerning the words of Cush the Ben- 
 jamite." But if we were to write fresh headings to the Psalms, we 
 should probably select for this occasion the tlurli/jijVi, where he calls 
 upon God to plead his cause, and to fight against those that fought 
 against him, and to punish his adversaries ; where he complains of 
 the false charges of 8himei, and contrasts his own patience under 
 injury ; — or the forty-second and forty third, where his enemies 
 taunt him with " Where is now thy God 1 " — or the sixty-ninth, 
 where he also complains of the reproaches of the wicked, notwith- 
 standing his own innocence ; — or the seventy-first, where he calls 
 upon God to deliver him from the cruel and wicked man, and where 
 he speaks twice of his own great age ; — or the eiyhty-ninth, where 
 he speaks of his own abasement, and of the reproaches of his 
 enemies. 
 
 Again, if we were required to select a psalm suitable for the 
 " dediciition of the house of David," the subject of Ps. xxx., we 
 should probably select the sixteenth, where he says, " The lines are 
 fallen unto me in pleasant places : yea, I have a goodly heritage ;" 
 — or the sixty-first, where he again speaks of having the heritage of 
 those who fear God's name; — or the hundred and first, "wheie he 
 lays down rules for the management of his house, and for the 
 selection of his servants ; — or the hundred and twelfth, where he 
 shows the blessedness of those who fear the Lord, and how God 
 giveth to His saints — power, hojiour, riches, blessing, light in dark- 
 ness, calmness in times of trouble, and everlasting remembrance 
 after death ; — or the hundred and twenty-first, where he shows liow 
 God is his keeper and preserver from all trouble ; — or the hundred 
 and twenty-seventh, where he shows that, "Except the L'ud build 
 
SUPERSCRIPTIONS OF THE PSALMS. 251 
 
 the house, their labour is but lost tliat build it," and how all efforts 
 and all industry are vain without God's help ; — or the hundred and 
 twenty- eighth, where he describes the domestic blessedness of the 
 cjodly j — or the hundred and forty -Jifth, where he praises God for all 
 His goodness, and for His constant providence. 
 
 Again the fifty-first psalm is said to have been written " when 
 Nathan the prophet came unto him, after he had gone in to Bath- 
 sheba." How natural would it have been for the compiler, had he 
 written the titles, to give the same title to all the other so-called 
 " Penitential Psalms." 
 
 Now if, in the cases we have mentioned, these three titles had 
 been given to all these psalms, we should have held, were we to 
 adopt the reasoning of these critics, that all such titles were 
 genuine : whereas, from this not being the case, we ought to 
 conclude that the titles, where they do occur, not being placed 
 perhaps where we should place them, are for that very reason 
 more likely to be genuine : for although we are told the occasion 
 when any such psalm was written, we are not told what were the 
 feelings and thoughts of the psalmist under such occasion. Critics 
 might expect to find the actual mention of the names of Doeg, of 
 Shimei, of Achish, or of Joab, in the psalms which refer to these 
 several persons, and detailed circumstances connected with them ; 
 but the divine psalmist, in the midst of his personal suffering, 
 thinks chiefly of God, and of God's people, and strives to make his 
 psalm useful to God's church to the latest posterity. He general- 
 izes his subject therefore, and instead of dwelling on his own 
 personal events, he allows his heart to soar upwards to God, and 
 to give expression to thoughts far removed from things of this 
 life. 
 
 Instead therefore of adopting the conclusion of those who hastily 
 consider that the apparent want of connection between the titles of 
 several of the psalms and the subject-matter of such psalms is a 
 proof that such titles were written afterwards, and on insufficient 
 grounds ; we ought rather, as we say, to conclude that the titles are 
 for that very reason genuine. But to this negative evidence we 
 can add some positive evidence ; for one such title we can prove to 
 have been given by David. It is that of the eighteenth psalm ; for 
 we find this title given at length in 2 Sam. xxii., a book which is 
 supposed to have been written by the prophets Gad and Nathan. 
 We may also assume this to be the case from the Superscription of 
 Ps. xxxiv., which Hupfeld maintains has been blindly taken from 
 1 Sam. xxi. 14. But this, as Delitzsch observes, cannot be the 
 case : " for the psalm does not contain any express reference to that 
 
252 ESSAY I. 
 
 incident in Philistia." The compiler, had he added the superscrip- 
 tion, wouhl never liave thought of this incident, for there is nothing 
 in the psahu to suggest it : and if he had, ho would have inserted 
 the name Achish, as given in Samuel ; instead of which he gives the 
 name Abimelech, the title of the Philistine kings. It is objected, 
 indeed, that in another case where the psalm is given in duplicate, 
 (1 Chron. xvi.,) the supposed title of Ps. cvi., "Praise ye the 
 Lord," does not appear.^ In the hrst place, however, we think it 
 evident that what we find in the Book of Chronicles was not com- 
 posed from the three psalms in the Book of Psalms ; for we are told 
 that " Then on that day David delivered jirst this psalm to thank 
 the Lord : " but rather that this psalm was subsequently elaborated 
 by David into the three psalms ; and secondly, that it is not at 
 all certain that the words " Praise ye the Lord " form a title, 
 although Phillips asserts it to be the case in all the Hallelujah 
 psalms.'^ In Ps. cxi., cxii., cxxxv., cxlviii., cxlix., and cl. the 
 words may form a title, though perhaps they are only an antiphon : 
 but in some other instances it is quite clear that they form part of 
 the psalm itself. Thus in Ps, cxvi. we have — 
 
 Praise ye the Lord : 
 
 Praise ye the Lord, my soul ! 
 
 and in the following psalm — 
 
 Praise ye the Lord : 
 *D For it is a good thins; to sing psalms unto our God : 
 ^3 For it is a joyful and pleasant thing to sing praises. 
 
 But even if we were to give up both these points, and suppose that 
 the chronicle was written after the psalms, and that the words" Praise 
 ye the Lord " constituted a title, even then the insertion of such a 
 title was unnecessary ; for the historical narrative itself states that 
 David gave this psahu "to thank and to praise the Lord," and the 
 psalm as there given being composed, as Phillips and others 
 suppose, of portions of three psalms, " so making together a poem 
 adapted to the particular occasion," ^ and Ps. cvi. being the last 
 portion, it would have broken the continuity of the composition, if 
 the titles (if any) of the two psalms which came last had been 
 introduced. 
 
 We may therefore conclude from the proof of the title of Ps. 
 xviii., that all the titles are genuine,"* and this conclusion is rendered 
 
 ' Pliillips, Th^: Psabiis in Ueb. Introd. p. xli. 
 2 lUitl. ii. 379. ^ Ihid. ii. 3(55. 
 
 * See tlie validity of the superscriptions advocated in Tholuck, Trans, ami 
 Co^n., \). 13. 
 
SUPERSCRIPTIONS OF THE PSALMS. 253 
 
 positive by tlic titles which we find in the other books of Scripture.' 
 Thus we see that it was the rule, to affix a superscription to the 
 sacred writings ; and finding them therefore so frequently attached 
 to the Psalms of David, we are not at liberty to discard them. 
 Why indeed should not ancient poets have put their names at 
 the top of their compositions, when we cannot take up a modern 
 serial without seeing the authors' names attached to their pieces 
 of " poetry " at the bottom ? Some slight weight also must be 
 attached to the fact of the siiperscription forming part of the 
 psalm itself in the Hebrew Bibles as is shown by the division 
 
 1 As "The words of Nehemiah," "The Proverbs of Solomon, " "These are 
 also Proverbs of Solomon," " The words of Agur the son of Jakeh, even the 
 prophecy," "The words of King Samuel, the propliecy whioli liis mother 
 tauglit him," "The words of the Preacher, the sou of David, King of Jeru- 
 salem," " The Song of songs, which is Solomon's," " The vision of Isaiah, the 
 son of Amos," " The writing of Hezekiah, King of Judah, when he had been 
 sick, and was recovercnl of his sickness," "The burden of Babylon, which 
 Isaiah did see," "The year that Ahaz died was this burden," " The burden of 
 Moab," " The biu"den of Damascus," " The burden of Egypt," " The burden 
 of the desert of the sea," "The burden of Dumah," "The burden upon 
 Arabia," "The burden of the valley of vision," " The biu'den of Tyre," " In 
 that day shall this song be sung in the land' of Judah," " The burden of the 
 beasts of the earth," "The words of Jeremiah," "The word that came from 
 Jeremiah to the Lord," (Jer. vii., xi., xviii., xxi., xxvi., xxvii., xxx., xxxii., 
 XXXV., xl.,) " The word tJiat came to Jeremiah concerning — " (Jer. xiv., 
 XXV., xliv. ,) "now these arc the words of the letter that Jei'emiah the prophet 
 sent — " (Jer. xxix.,) "The word that Jeremiah the prophet spake unto 
 Baruch," (Jer. xlv.,) "The word of the Lord which came to Jeremiah the 
 prophet against the Gentiles," (Jer. xlvi ,)^" against the Philistines," (Jer. 
 xlvii.,) "The word that the Lord spake against Babylon," (Jer. 1.,) "The 
 word of the Lord that came unto Plosea," "The beginning of the word of the 
 Lord by Hosea," " The word of the Lord that came to Jael," " The words of 
 Amos," "The vision of Obadiah," "The word of the Lord that came to 
 Micah," " The burden of Nineveh : the book of the vision of Nahum," 
 " The burden which Habakkukthe prophet did see," " A prayer of Habakkuk 
 the yirophet upon Shigionoth," "The word of the Lord which came unto 
 Zephaniah," "The burden of the word of the Lord iu the land of Hadrach," 
 " The burden of the word of the Lord for Israel," by Zechariah, " The burden 
 of the word of the Lord to Israel," by Malachi, "The Revelation of Jesus 
 Christ which God gave unto him :" &c. To these may be added other instances, 
 as Num. xxi. 17 ; xxiv. 3, 4 ; xxxi. 23, 30 ; Dent. i. 1 ; xxxi. 19, 22, 30 ; 
 xxxii. 44 ; the headings of many chapters in Ezekiel ; and especially, as con- 
 nected with our present subject, those passages in the historical books where 
 David's psalms are referred to ; such as 2 Sam. i. 17 ; xxii. 1 ; xxiii. 1 ; 
 1 Chron. xvi. 7 : — " and David lamented with this lamentation over Saul and 
 over Jonathan his son ; " " Then on that day David delivered first this psalm 
 to thank the Lord ; " "and David spake unto the Lord the words of this song 
 in the day that the Lord had delivered him out of the hand of all his 
 enemies, and out of the hand of Saul ; " "These be the last words of David." 
 
254 KSSAY I. 
 
 of the verses ; which division is attributed to the Masorites iu tlie 
 sixth century.^ 
 
 But it may be said — If we allow the titles or superscriptions to 
 stand, it is clear that as these superscriptions tell us whicli were 
 written by David, those which have no superscription were not 
 written by him. But this does not at all follow, as we have already 
 seen : for P.s. xcvi. cv. and cvi. bear no superscriptions, and yet 
 we know from the Book of Chronicles that they were written by 
 David : and so there is every reason to suppose that others also 
 which have no superscription were written by him. 
 
 How unsatisfactory then is the opinion of these who hold that 
 the superscriptions were written by the compiler of the Book of 
 Psalms ! What possible reason could he have for assigning Ps. xc. 
 to Moses, and Ps. Ixxxviii. to Ueman 1 Why should he assign 
 several psalms to Jedutliun, and only one to him under his former 
 name of Ethan ? Wliy, in those which bear the name of Asaph, should 
 there be no distinction between an earlier and a later Asaph, if, as 
 these critics suppose, there was an interval of three hundred or five 
 hundred years between them? Why should particular psalms be as- 
 signed to the sons of Korah, when this portion of David's choir no 
 longer existed 1^ Why should he direct some psalms to be sung to 
 the accompaniment of the sistrum, or of cymbals ; and others to 
 that of wind instruments ; and others to that of stringed instruments ; 
 and of these latter why should some be of six strings, others of eight 
 strings, and others of ten strings 1 Why should he suppose some 
 to be adapted for instruments the very names of which were unin- 
 telligible only some two hundred and fifty years after the Captivity, 
 when tlie Seventy commenced their labours ? Or, more astonishing 
 still, if, as some suppose, the canon of the Book of P.-^alms was not 
 completed till the time of the Maccabees, when they allege the 
 greater number of the psalms were written, how the i\Iaccabean 
 compiler could have written these Hebrew titles, when the Seventy 
 had written such very different Greek titles one hundred years 
 before ! In conclusion we would allege that the titles themselves 
 furnish both negative and positive evidence of their genuineness ; , 
 negative, inasmuch as, if the compiler had prefixed them, he would 
 have given the title of " the Psalm by David" to Ps. xcvi., cv., and 
 cvi., which he would know from the Book of Chronicles were written 
 by him, and he would have given titles to many of the anonymous 
 psalms, where the subject of the psalm seems to justify it; and 
 
 1 TTupfcld and Kichm attribute it to an earlier orijTin. 
 
 ^ Indeed, Ewald says, " Why tins song has been attributed to the Korahites, 
 that to Asaph or Ethan, I know not." 
 
DIVISION INTO " FIVE BOOKS." 255 
 
 positive, not only from what we liave adduced relative to the title 
 of Ps. xviii., but from the fict which we shall presently notice, that, 
 finding the names of Heman and Ethan the Ezrahites attached to 
 Ps. Ixxxviii. and Ixxxix. he mistook them for the grandsons of 
 Judah ! 
 
 We have now to consider the arguments against the reputed 
 authorshi}) of the Psalms which arise from the supposed division of 
 the Psalms into " Eive Books." These books, as is well known, are 
 supposed to terminate at Ps. xli., Ixxii., Ixxxix., cvi., and cl. ; the 
 four former psalms concluding with a similar doxology : and this 
 subdivision into five books has been considered a most convincing 
 proof that the Psalms were written at different times, and by differ- 
 ent men, and collected together into books at different times. 
 David's psalms are thought by many to be confined to the first and 
 second books, from the words with which the second book concludes 
 — " The prayers of David the son of Jesse are ended." The later 
 books are tho\ight to contain psalms written in the time of Heze- 
 kiah, of Ezra, and of the Maccabees.-' Supposing this theory correct, 
 it would f(:»llow that all psalms occurring in the later books, which 
 bear the name of David in the superscription, would be looked at 
 with suspicion, cither as having been placed inadvertently in tho^e 
 later books, or as having false superscriptions. Let us then ex- 
 amine this supposed division into five hooks. The earliest notice 
 we have of it is in the Syrian translation, and in Jerome, and 
 some other of the early fathers.^ The division into five books is 
 supposed to be in imitation of the Five Books of Moses.^ Some 
 imagine the collections to have been made at five different times; 
 others that Ezra or Nehemiah, others that someone in the 
 time of the Maccabees, after collecting the Pi^alms together, divided 
 them into five books. It is evident that this opinion has hecn 
 founded chiefly on the doxolngies at the end of the first four supposed 
 hooks. It is to these doxologies therefore that we must first direct 
 our attention. 
 
 We have already seen that the doxology at the end of Ps. Ixxii. 
 forms part of that psalm, and that it cannot be separated from it.'^ 
 This we have deduced from 2 Sam. xxii., 1 — 4, which refers to the 
 
 1 The Talmud attriliutes some of the psalms to Adam, Melchizedek, and 
 Abraham. The eighty-eighth is attributed to Abraham by the Chaldee. 
 
 2 Hammond, Paraj^hrase, 1850, Annot. vol. ii ; Jebb, Lit. Trans, ii. 224. 
 
 3 The Midrash on Ps. i. 1. Mendelssohn, Pref. 3, .supposes this division to 
 have been made by David. Hihivy, however, sa.ys this belief in a division 
 into five books was held but partially among the Jews, 
 
 4 See p. 232. 
 
256 ESSAY I. 
 
 close of David's life . but if we now examine 1 Chron. xxix. 19, 20, 
 which refers to the same event, we find a still more striking con- 
 firmation of this opinion. Vs. IxxXii. begins — 
 
 Give the kin^ Thy jndf^cnt, O God, 
 
 And Thy righteousiu'ss unto the kind's son. 
 
 So here David says — " Give unto Solomon my son a perfect 
 heart, to keep Thy commandments, Thy testimonies, and Thy 
 statutes." After which we read — "And David said to all the 
 congregation, Now bless the Lord your God. And all the con- 
 gregation blessed the Lord God of their fathers, and bowed down 
 their heads, and worshipped the Lord :" thus confirming in a most 
 remarkable manner the connection between the doxology at the end 
 of Ps.*\xii. and the psalm itself. Eut we have here to observe that 
 if these doxologies had been added by the compiler when he divided 
 the Book of Psalms into five books, the doxologies would be found 
 at the end of each of such psalms. Here, however, we have a line 
 after the doxology, — " The j^rayers of David the son of Jesse are 
 ended," and we have seen that this line is intimately connected with 
 the psalm. The doxology, therefore, in this instance could not have 
 been added afterwards. Its applicability to the subject-matter of 
 the psalm has been pointed out, and we now find confirmation of 
 such opinion by the fact of this line following the doxology. 
 Another proof of this doxology forming a portion of the psalm 
 itself occurs in the double epiploce or anadiplosis which is here 
 observable. The word " name " which appears twice in the pre- 
 ceding verse, reappears in the doxology ; and the word " blessed " 
 which appears twice in the preceding verse, once in the form of 
 Borakh, to bless, and once in the other form of Oshar, to be happy, 
 is repeated twice in the doxology. This is so common a feature 
 in the Psalms of David, that we cannot refuse to pay attention to it. 
 A further confirmation of this ap]iears by compariug this doxology 
 or antiphon with the concluding antiphon of another psalm on 
 behalf of Solomon, (xlv.,) in which mention is also made of the 
 eternal remembrance of God's name. And a further confirmation, 
 if more be needed, occurs in the fact that if, as is alleged, Ps. Ixxii., 
 were written bi/ Solomon, instead of to or for Solomon, and that 
 " Books " L and II. were collected in his reign, the words '' The 
 prayers of David the son of Jesse are ended " would have been 
 placed after Ps. Ixxi. instead of after Ps. Ixxii. which is affirmed to 
 be by Solomon.^ This reduces the five books to four books. 
 
 1 In order to support the theory of the doxologies having been written 
 subsequently — a theory only too comiuonly accepted in the present day— 
 
"five books" DOXOLOGIKS. 257 
 
 The (loxology at the end of Ps. cvi. is proved to be part and 
 parcel of that psahu, by reference to 1 Cljroii. xvi., wliere we find 
 the occasion of this psalm being used, with part of the psalm 
 itself given, including its doxology ; and here also, as in Ps. 
 Ixxii., we have the doxology followed by another verse or line — 
 "Praise ye the Lord," corresponding with the first verse, an 
 arrangement which we find in so many of the " Hallelujah psalms," 
 and which therefore cannot be set aside. This proves, as in the 
 former case, that the doxology was not added afterwards. Perowne, 
 however, who follows in the opinion of Delitzsch, supposes the 
 chronicle to be Avritten after the psalm, and considers this extra 
 line part of the doxology, because we read in the chronicle that 
 "the people said, Amen, and lyraised the Lorciy ^ That it is not 
 part of the original doxology appears both from comparing it with 
 the doxologies at end of Ps. xli., Ixxii., and Ixxxix. ; and from 
 the account in the Book of Chronicles being evidently historical, 
 and written from records taken at the time : "and all the people 
 said. Amen, and praised the Lord." Had the chronicler copied 
 from the Book of Psalms, he would have given us the whole psalm 
 as he found it, or at least such portion as he chose to copy ; but if 
 the author of the psalm composed and elaborated that psalm - from 
 what was used on that solemn occasion, he could not copy the 
 words " and all the people praised the Lord," for this would be 
 adding prose to poetry ; but he threw the recital into the form of 
 an antiphon, "Praise ye the Lord." To suppose, as these critics 
 do, that the chronicler described an act, " and they praised the 
 
 Delitzsch, finding that the doxology of Ps. Ixxii. does not occnr at the end of 
 the psalm, where it naturally ought to be, if added, does not hesitate to say — 
 " The, collector certainly has removed this suhscription (The prayers of David 
 the son of Jesse .are ended) from its original i)lace close after Ps. Ixxii. 17, by 
 the interpolation of the heracha, vv. 18, 19, but left it at the same time 
 untouched." [Bib. Com. 1874, i. 16.) What is this but to found a theory 
 first, and then to alter Scripture in order to accord with it ! 
 
 ^ "The last verse is merely a doxology added at a time subsequent to the 
 composition of the psalm, to mark the close of the book .... The chro- 
 nicler who quotes this verse changes the words ' Let all the people say, 
 Amen,' into the historic tense — ' And all the people said. Amen, and praised 
 Jehovah.' " (Perowne, ii. 259.) "The chronicler, in tlie free manner which 
 characterizes Thucydides or Ltvy in reporting a speech, there reproduces 
 David's festal hynm .... and he does it in such a way that after lie has 
 once fallen into the track of Ps. cvi., he also puts into the montli of Da\ad the 
 beracha which follows that psalm." '(Delitzsch, Bib. Com. i. 15.) 
 
 2 Delitzsch rightly states this natural procedure, in speaking of Ps. cxliv. 
 1, 2, which, according to the Seventy and the Midrash, were the words 
 addressed to God by David when about to fight Goliath— when he says, " The 
 psalm has groivn out of tliis utterance of David." 
 
 S 
 
2r)8 KSSAY I. 
 
 Lord," froiu the words of a psalm wliich luul been written pre- 
 viously to the event, would be writing history of ])resent actions 
 fx post facto ; -which, to use language which Perowne in one place 
 employs towards Ilengstenberg, (ii. 55,) but contrary to his usual 
 style, would be maintaining a theory "at the risk of any absurdity.'' ' 
 These critics suppose that the first book, containing psalms by 
 David, was edited by Solomon ; that the second and third were 
 collected in the time of Hezekiah, who placed those of David 
 and his contemporaries in the second book, and those of Asaph 
 and others in tlie third ; and that the fourth and filth collections 
 were made in the times of Ezra and Xeheniiah, to which were added 
 other psalms afterwards, "inserted here and there" among the five 
 books. 2 Delitzsch says — " Even in the time of the Avriter of the 
 Chronicles, the Psalter was a whole divided into five parts, which 
 were indicated by these landmarks (the doxologies.) We infer this 
 from 1 Chron. xvi. 36. From this we see that the Psalter was 
 already divided into (five) books at that period."^ Perowne says — 
 " The fact that he has incorporated this verse as well as the pre- 
 ceding in his psalm, is a proof that already in his time the Psalter 
 was divided, as at present, (?) into books, the doxology being re- 
 garded, as an integral portion of the psalm." ■* liut this petitio' 
 principii is altogether unjustified. Both these writers believe 
 that some of the psalms are Maccabean. Delitzsch indeed says, 
 "they can at any rate only be few:" (i. 14:) but that "no age 
 
 ' Delitzsch in one place is even more invective in his language. The 
 reasons of those opy>ose(i to him he there calls "miserable attempts," and 
 " artifices." (See Ps. Ix.wiii. and Ixxix., vol. ii. p. 24, 33.) This, however, is 
 a solitaiy instance ; and in his Preface is a passage which does honour to 
 himself and also to his bitter critic Hnpfeld. It is an extract from a lettei* 
 from the latter : " I have only jnst seen your complaint of my judgment at 
 the close of my work on the Psalms. The comidaint is so gentle in its tone, 
 it partakes so little of the bitterness of my verdict, and at the same time 
 strikes chords that are not yet deadened witl)in me, and which have not yet 
 forgotten how to bring back the echo of happier times of common research, 
 and to revive the feeling of gratitude for faithful companionship, that it has 
 touched my heart and conscience." AVould that such writing and .such 
 feeling were 7nore common among writers, especially writers on theology ! It 
 is no doubt right to "lie zealously affected always in a good cause," but it is 
 also our duty, where we see others taking -what we believe to be a wrong 
 course, to "restore such in the spirit of nuekness, considering ourselves, lest 
 we also be tempted." When critics write thus, even when they differ from 
 us, we may saj' — 
 
 If the righteous strike me, [I will regard it as] a kindness : 
 And if he rebuke me, it shall be as oil upon the head. 
 
 = Delitzsch, i. 1.5—19 ; Perowne, 1S70, i. 73—79. 
 
 » Bib. Com. i. 15 ; iii. 151. * Book of Psalms, 1S71, ii. 259. 
 
"five books" — DOXOLOGIES. 259 
 
 could be regarded as better warranted iu incorporating suuit; of it.- 
 songs in the Psalter than the Maccabean, the sixty-third week 
 predicted by Daniel, the week of sulfering bearing in itself the 
 character of the time of the end :" (ii. 327:) but Perowne says 
 — " Xotwithstauding the positive and contemptuous manner in 
 which Dr. Pusey has recently expressed himself on this subject, 
 [Lectures on Daniel, 5G, 292, »fec.,) i there is not a shadow of proof 
 that the canon was closed before the Maccabean era." (ii. 73.) ^ 
 Other writers, however, as we have seen, attribute the greater 
 portion of the Psalter to the Maccabees ; but whether such psalms 
 were few or many, we cannot suppose that the division into hve 
 books took place before the canon was completed.^ This division 
 therefore must have been, according to this supposition, subsequent 
 to the time of the Maccabees, say B.C. 150 ; whereas ihe Book of 
 Chronicles is supposed to have been written by Ezra, 300 years 
 earlier. But even if we throw over this Maccabean theory,'* and 
 suppose that the latest psalms were written on the return from 
 exile, and thus make the age of the latest psalms, the supposed 
 division into five books, and the writing of the Book of Chroni- 
 cles, to synchronize, even then it is manifestly beginning at the 
 wrong end to suppose that the record of historical events which 
 took place in the year 1000 B.C. was written subsequently to the 
 supposed division into five books more than 500 years afterwards : 
 for although the history may have been written more than 500 
 years after the event, it is quite evident that records and mate- 
 rials must have existed for such history to be written :^ and 
 we may therefore conclude with certainty from 1 Chron. xvi. 36, 
 
 1 Hengsteuberg also argues strongly against the JIaceabean theory, saying — 
 "While the Maccabees were good soMiers and zealous for the law of their 
 fathers, they were not men full of the Holy Spirit : not one example of this 
 sort meets us throughout the whole period. But that the co-ojieration of the 
 Spirit of God was considered as a necessary mark of a song, we have already 
 seen. How deeply they were themselves conscious of the absence of this 
 Spirit a])pears from 1 Jlac. iv. 46 ; ix. 27 ; xiv. 41." [Com. on the Psahns, 
 Appendix, p. xviii.) He further argues that as the author of the Book of 
 Maccabees gives us all the speeches of the heroes, we might expect to find the 
 l)salms or songs written by them, if any such existed. Even Ewald attributes 
 no psalms to the Maccabean period. See also note 3 in p. 245. 
 
 2 Sue also i. 18, 346, and ii. 72—75. 
 
 ^ Wo might indeed have thought so if we found all the psalms attributed 
 to David in the ftrst book ; all those of his choir in another, and later ones 
 afterwards in strict chronological order. But this is not the case. 
 
 * A theory not adopted by Ewald, and "Four Friends:" who moreover 
 acknowledge a subdivision into only four books. 
 
 ^ Delitzsch acknowledges the former existence of such records. In com- 
 menting on Ps. cxliv. 1, 2, he says — " In one of the old histories, just as 
 
260 ESSAY T. 
 
 that tlie (loxol()r;y at the eu^\ of 1*-. cvi. formed part of the original 
 composition,^ instead of binii^f wiiiLen atterwards. Moreover, the 
 compound word, "Hallelujah," or "Praise ye the Lord," constitutes 
 the usual termination of what are called the "Hallelujah psalms," of 
 which this is one ; and we therefore require it for part of the 
 psalm. And the doxology itself, " Blessed be the Lord," must be 
 considered as an appropriate termination to a psalm which begins 
 — " give thanks unto the Lord, for He is good, and His mercy 
 endureth for ever." A further proof that Ps. cvi. cannot have 
 formed the conclusion of a book, appears from the fact which is 
 attested by those wdio hold to the " Five Books," that Ps. cvi. 
 and cvii. are too intimately connected with each other to be divided.^ 
 The " tiv^e books " now are reduced to three. 
 
 Another of the supposed books ends with Ps. Ixxxix. Now 
 it is evident that the compiler of the Book of Psalms, finding 
 the names of Heman and Ethan the Ezrahites attached to Ps. 
 Ixxxviii. and Ixxxix. (or, if you wish it, he himself attaching the 
 names to tlieni,) believed them to be the same as the grandsons of 
 Judah, of those names, and consequently of greater antiquity than 
 
 several of these lie at the foundation of our Books of Samuel as sources of 
 information that are still recoj^nizable, it was intended," &c. 
 
 1 Hitzig reffards the songs in the Chronicles as the original, and the respec- 
 tive parallels in the Psalms as "layers" or " shoots." 
 
 2 "We must not be surprised if Ps. cvi. and cvii. arje closely connected, 
 in spite of the fact that the boundary of the two books lies between them. 
 The psalms civ.— cvii. really to a certain extent form a tretralogy .... never- 
 theless the connection of Ps. civ. with cv. — cvii. is by far not so close as that 
 of these three ])salms among tliemselves. These three anonymous psalms 
 form a trilogy in the strictest sense : they are a tripartite whole from the liand 
 of one author. The observation is an old one." And he then gives an extract 
 from the " HarpfTe Davids mil Tcutschen Saiten bcupannet," a translation of 
 the I'salms which appeared in Augsburg in 1659. And after long detailed 
 proofs of correspondence Delitzsch concludes — "Everything therefore fa- 
 vours the assertion that Ps. cv., cvi. and cvii. are a 'trefoil' — two Hodu 
 psalms and a Hallelujali psalm in the middle." Delitzsch, Bib. Com. on 
 Ps. cvii. 
 
 " Ps. cvii. .stands in close relationship to Ps. cvi. The similarity of the 
 l)eginning at once points back to this psalm. Thanks are here given in v. 3 
 for what was there desired in v. 47. The praise of the JiOrd which was pro- 
 mised in Ps. cvi. 47 in the case of redemption being vouchsafed, is here pre- 
 sented to Him after redemption vouschafiid." Ilcngstenberg, Com. on same 
 psalm. 
 
 "There is no reason, as Ewald has observed, why Ps. cvi. should be 
 separated from Ps. cvii." Perowne, Book of Psalms, in same place. 
 
 " Ps. cvi. is so closely connected with Ps. cvii. that neither can be under- 
 stood apart from the other." Four Friends, The Paulms chronologically 
 arranged, p 405. 
 
"five books" — DOXOLOGIES. 261 
 
 Moses,^ the author of Ps. xc, and therefore placed these three 
 psalms together, giving the priority to lleman and Ethan, as being 
 tlie elder. Is it likely, then, after putting these three psalms to- 
 gether in immediate sequence, that the compiler wouM at the same 
 time, or indeed anyone after him, separate them by putting two of 
 them in one book, and the third in another ! This is preposterous : 
 and indeed we may look upon this as a clear proof not only that 
 Ezra,- or whoever might be the compiler of tlie Book of P.salms, 
 did not divide the collection into " five books," but that he did not 
 write the titles. Instead of writing them, he mistook them, and 
 finding the name of Ezrahite attached to each of these two names, 
 and finding these names mentioned in the Book of Chronicles as 
 the sons of Zerah, he naturally concluded them to be the same 
 persons, and therefore placed their supposed productions imme- 
 diately before that assigned to Moses. But independently of this 
 argument, which we think is unanswerable, let us look at the object 
 of the doxology, and tlie reason for its insertion. We find that 
 the first eighteen verses constitute a thanksgiving and song of 
 praise for God's mercies, and the next nineteen verses a calling 
 to remembrance God's promises : it was natural therefore after 
 laying his trouble before God, which the psalmist does in the 
 following fourteen verses, that he should terminate in praise to 
 God, believing that the same God who had done so much for him 
 before, would continue to do so for ever. Another proof that there 
 can be no separation between these psalms exists in the extraordinary 
 .'similarity of arrangement in the replicas of Ps. Ixxxviii. and xci. 
 Thus we get rid of another supposed division : and the alleged 
 " five books " are now reduced to two. 
 
 The customary form of doxology being absent in Ps. cl., there 
 remains but one instance of it to which to attach any extrinsic 
 significance : and as the Avhole force of the argument lies in the 
 fact of the same doxology appearing no fewer than four times, and 
 as we have shown that in three of these instances the doxology has 
 no extrinsic value, we cannot but conclude that where we find it in 
 
 ^ This view, as we have seen, p. 230, was held by Athaiiasius and Eusebius, 
 and recently by Lightfoot and the author of "The Psalms in chronological 
 order," who places these two psalms at the beginning of the book. It is true 
 Ps. Ixxxix. disproves this antiquity : hut it is evident that the antiquity was 
 believed in by the compiler of the Book of Psalms. 
 
 * It seems more probable, however, from 2 Mac. ii. 13, that Nehemiah was 
 the collector and coTnpiler of the Book of Psalms ; for we read — that Nehe- 
 miah "foumliiig a library, gathered together the acts of the kings, ami tbo 
 prophets, and of David." 
 
2C)2 ESSAT I. 
 
 P.s. xli., it is to be considered as part and parcel of the psalm 
 itself. As I'hillips truly says — "What is found at the end of 
 Ps. xli., Ixxxix., t^'c, is as appropriate for ending the particular 
 psalm of which it is a part, as it is for ending a book." ^ 
 
 Thus we see that the fictitious authority attributed to this imagi- 
 nary division into " five books," from the five books of Moses, 
 vanishes into thin air. The truth is, we find almost all of David's 
 p>ahns teriuiiiating with praise to God j as in Ps. civ., " Bless thou 
 tlie Lord, O my soul. Praise ye the Lord ; " and the thanksgiving to 
 (lod at tlie end of Ps. xlv. : and accordingly, one writer divides the 
 P.salter into seven books,^ the two extra books terminating at Ps. cxvii. 
 and cxxxv., in consequence of their terminations of praise; and so 
 natural is this praise, that the Church has added its own doxology 
 to every one of the psalms : why then should we think it anything 
 peculiar, and foreign to the nature of other psalms, that four of 
 tl\ese psalms should terminate with the same ascription of praise 
 to Crod ? 
 
 'Phis breaking down of the supposed division into five books is 
 fmtlier confirmed by some writers, as Ewald and others, dividing the 
 Book into fan )• parts, by Dr. Forbes dividing it into seven parts, and 
 by Augustine being first disposed to divide it into ten parts of 
 fifteen psahns each, and afterwards into three parts of fifty psalms 
 each. It may be interesting to read his arguments, as a specimen 
 of the absurd mystical interpretation of some of the Fathers, and of 
 Augustine in particular ; by means of which they were enabled to 
 prove anything they pleased. ^ 
 
 1 The P.ta7m.i in Hehrciv, 1846. Introd. p. xvi. 
 
 ^ Dr. J. Forbes, Sijmmet. Structure of Scripture, pp. 134, 135. 
 
 ' " Althougli the arrangement of tlie Psalms, whicli seems to me to contain 
 the secret of a might}' mystery, hath not yet been revealed unto me, yet, by the 
 fact that they in all amount to one hundred and lifty, they suggest somewhat 
 even to u.s who have not as yet ])ierced with the eye ol our mind the light of 
 their entire arrangement, wliereun we may, without being over bold, so far as 
 God giveth, be alil(! to speak. Firstly, the number fftcrn, whereof it is a 
 multiple, .... .sigiiilieth the agreement of the Two Testaments. For in 
 the former is observed tiie Sabliath, which signifies rest ; in the latter the 
 J^ord's <lay, which signifieth resurrection. The Sabbath is the seventh day : 
 but the Lord's day coming after the seventh nnist needs be the eighth .... 
 Further, seven and eight make fifteen. Of the same numl)er are the psalin.s 
 which are called 'of the steps,' because that was the number of the ste)is of 
 the Temple Furthermore, also tlie nwmhar fifty in itself also contaiiuth a 
 great mystery. Kor it consisteth of a week of weeks, wliirli with the addition 
 of one as an eightli complete the immher fifty. For seven multiplied by seven 
 make f irty-nine, whereto one is added to make fifty. And this number fifty 
 is of .so great a meaning, that it was on the fiftieth day exactly from the Lord's 
 resurrection the Holy Spirit descended ujwn the disciples. And this seven- 
 
"five books" — ELOHIM AND JEHOVAH. 263 
 
 An argument, liowever, in corroboration of this pretended divi- 
 sion into live books is adduced by Uelitzsch and various, authors, 
 from the separation of the Jehovah and Elohim psalms, llengsten- 
 berg, after pointing out this circumstance, sums up by saying — 
 '* Tlie arrangement, then, is as follows : — The first book contains 
 the Davidic-Jehovah psalms ; the second the Elohim-psalms of 
 the singers of David, of the sons of Korah, Ps. xlii. — xlix., of 
 Asaph, 1., of David himself, li. — Ixxi., and of Solomon, Ixxii ; 
 the third the Jehovah-psalms of Asaph, Ixxiii. — Ixxxiii., of the 
 sons of Korah, Ps. Ixxxiv. — Ixxxix."^ This certainly looks at first 
 sight like a very strong, if not conclusive argument in favour of 
 the division into five books ; and it is necessary therefore to 
 examine into the supposed fact. It is pretended that "the first 
 
 fold operation is thus mentioned by Isaiah, xi. 2 — ' And the spirit of the 
 Lord shall rest upon him, the spirit of wisdom and understanding, the sjiirit 
 of counsel and oi might, the spirit of knowledge and of tlie fear of the Lord.' 
 The number one hundred and hfty eontaineth this fifty three times, as though 
 it were multiplied by the Trinity. Wherefore for this reason, too, we make out 
 that this number of the Psalms is not unsuitable. For in the number of the 
 fishes, too, which were caught in the nets, which were let down after the Resur- 
 rection, by the adding of three to one hundred and lifty, we seem to have a 
 kind of suggestion given us, into how many j^arts that number ought to be 
 divided, viz., that it should contain three //^ic5. " [Though of this origin and 
 meaning he docs not appear quite sure, for he finds "by setting down all the 
 numbers from 1 to 17 in a column, and adding them together," he arrives at 
 the same amount, 153, which he thinks "more deep and pleasing."] 
 
 "Now in that some have believed that the Psalms are divided into five 
 books, they have been led by the fact that so often at the end of the psalms 
 are the words '8o be it, so be it.' But when I endeavoured to make out the 
 principle of this division, I was not able : for neither are the five parts ei^ual 
 to one another, either m quantity of contents or yet even in number of psalms, 
 so as for each to contain thirty. And if each book end with ' So be it, so be 
 it,' we may reasonably ask why the fifth and last book hath not the same 
 conclusion ? We, however, following the authority of the canonical Scripture, 
 where it is said, 'For it is written in the Book of Psalms,' know that there is 
 but one Book of Psalms." [He then shows that the Book may yet be divided 
 into parts or portions, and then concludes by saying] — "Whichever then of 
 these is understood .... this Book of the Psalms in its parts oiffty j)salms 
 each, if it be questioned by these very divisions of fifties, gives an answer 
 important, and very worthy of consideration. For it seems to me not without 
 significance that the Jiftietk is of penitence, the hundredth of mercy and judg- 
 ment, the huiulred and fiftieth of the praise of God in his saints. For thus 
 do we advance to an everlasting life of happiness ; first, by condemning our 
 own sins, then by living upright ; that having condemned our ill life, and 
 lived a good life, we may attain to everlasting life. For it is written — ' More- 
 over whom ile did predestinate, them He also called ; and whom He called, 
 them He also jiistifi/'d ; and whom He justified, them He also glorified.' But 
 the three which remain are wrought in us, calling, justifying, glorifying." — 
 {On the Fsalms, Ps. cl.) ^ Com. iii. p. xliv. 
 
264 ESSAY I. 
 
 Look contains the Davidic-Jeliovali psalms." IIow is it, then, 
 that the Jehovah-psahns, Ixxxvi. in the third book, ci. — ciii. in 
 the fourtli book, and sixteen such psahns in the fifth book, all 
 by David, are not included in the first book? Again, if "the 
 second book contains the Elohim-psalms of the singers of David, 
 and of David himself,' how is it that David's Elohim-psalm cviii. 
 in the fifth book, and the eleven Elohim-psalms of Asaph ^ in the 
 third book, were not also included in the second book? The 
 Elohim-psalms, instead of being confined to book ii., Ps. xlii. — 
 Ixxii., as the five-book theory would require, extend more than 
 half-way into the third book, consisting of Ps. xlii. — Ixxxiv., as 
 stated by Delitzsch — "There are in all forty-four Elohim-psalms, 
 xlii. — Ixxxiv. They form the middle portion of the Psalter, and 
 have on their right forty-one, and on their left sixty-five Jahve- 
 psalnis." " Thus Delitzsch, though advocating the division into 
 five books, practically divides the Psalter into three parts, and 
 this no doubt, as we shall see further j^resently, forms a key for 
 the classification by Xehemiah or Ezra. The argument, therefore, 
 of five books based on the distinction of the Elohistic and Jehovah 
 l)salms, breaks down. But it has been argued that a striking 
 confirmation of the validity of the doxologies as marking the divi- 
 sion into five books, exists in the fact that the doxology at the end 
 of the second book differs from the others in the circumstance 
 that "it is more full-toned than that of the first book, and God 
 is intentionally here called ' The Lord ELOHIJI, the God of Israel' 
 because the second book contains none but Elohim-psalms ; and 
 not, as there, ' The Lord, the God of Israel.' "^ But Delitzsch has 
 already shown that the third book also is chielly composed of 
 Elohim-psalins, and therefore, had there been this significance in 
 tlie introduction of the name Ehihim, it would have been inserted 
 also in the doxology at the end of the third book ; and, indeed, 
 Hengstenberg does not fail to point out that the absence of this 
 name at the end of the third book shoidd, according to Delitzsch's 
 argument, be considered as a proof that the third book consists ex- 
 clusively of Jehovah-psalms ■* : which we see it does not. 
 
 But though the arrangement of Elohistic and Jehovah-psalms 
 does not support the pretended division into five books, it may 
 
 1 Hengstenberg, carried away by tlie force of tlieorj', endeavours, though in 
 vain, to make out thut these eleven jisahns of Asaph are Jehovah-psalms, and 
 not Klohistii! : lor tlic name of (iod occurs in tlicm e.xactly twice as many 
 times as tliat of Jehovali. Sec Com. iii. p. xlv. 
 
 » Bih. Com. i. 19, •>•!. 
 
 3 Dehtzsch, ii. 306. •• Com. 1851, iii. p. .vliv. 
 
"five books" ELOHIM AND JEHOVAH. 265 
 
 yet be supposed to throw some light on the reputed ago and 
 authorship of the Psalms ; as it wouhl seem, say these writers, to 
 indicate tliat in the early psalmody David made use of the name 
 Jehovah ; that Asaph and some of the sons of Korah at a later age 
 made use of the name God, (Elohim,) while others of the descend- 
 ants of Korah, and other unknown psalmists at a still later age, went 
 back again to the name Jehovah. Neither, however, can this be 
 admitted : for while the great bulk of David's psalms are Jehovistic, 
 there are eighteen of his which are Elohistic ; of those of the sons 
 of Korah there are eight Elohistic and four Jehovistic ; and of those 
 of Asaph eleven are Elohistic and one Jehovistic. The truth is that 
 this distinction of Jehovistic and Elohistic psalms is imaginary; for 
 
 1. Ill Book i. the name Jdiovali occurs 277 times, aud God G3 times. 
 
 o \ M ''• .. „ 40 „ 216 „ 
 
 I ,, iii. up to Ps. Ixxxiv. ,, 18 ,, 68 ,, 
 
 I ,, ,, from Ps. Ixxxv. ,, 39 ,, 12 „ 
 
 3. \ „ iv. „ „ 112 „ 25 „ 
 
 ( „ V. „ „ 273 „ 39 „ 
 
 Thus we see that in the whole T'.ook of Psalms the name Jah 
 or Jehovah occurs about seven hundred and sixty times, and the 
 name /i7, Elohe, or Elohim about four hundred and twenty times ; 
 and that the Psalmist appears to use one or the other as the occasion 
 required, sometimes addressing God as the universal GOD, the God 
 of Sabaoth, the God of hosts, the God of all the earth ; sometimes 
 and more particularly the God of Israel, JEHOVAH, "which was, and 
 is, and is to come :" sometimes the absolute title of God is made 
 personal by addressing Him as vii; God, or our God ; sometimes, and 
 very often, the two titles are joined together, to show in one case 
 that the God of the world is the Lord Jehovah, the God of Israel ; 
 in the other that the God of Israel is GOD, THE GOD. The same 
 may be observed in other books of the Old Testament. Thus in 
 the Book of Proverbs the name Jehovah is said to occur 59 times 
 and Elohim G times ; in the Book of Ezra, Jehovah 37 times and 
 Elohim 97 times ; and in Nehemiah, Jehovah 17 times and Elohim 
 74 times. ^ While therefore a distinction was evidently made by the 
 collector of the Book of Psalms, it is not at all clear but that the 
 words God and Jehovah were used indifferently by the Psalmist ; 
 sometimes indeed the two appellations are interchanged without 
 apparently any reason except to avoid tautology. Thus in Psalm x. 
 we have in one place, " The wicked despiseth the Lord !" and shortly 
 afterwards we have in the same psalm, " AVherefore should the 
 wicked despise God?" -'^gain, in the same psalm we have, "Arise, 
 
 1 Bishop Browne, The Pentateuch, and Elohim Psalms, second edition, p. 50. 
 
266 ESSAY I, 
 
 O Lord ! Lift up Thine hand, God !" Similar examples occur 
 all through the Book of Psalms : — , 
 
 Arise, Lord ! 
 
 Save me, O my God ! (Ps. iii.) 
 
 As for God, His way is perfect :* 
 
 Tlio word of the Lord is tried. (Ps. xviii.) 
 
 Unto Thee, O Lord, will I lift up my soul : 
 
 My God, 1 have put my trust in Thee. (Ps. xxv.) 
 
 God is gone up with a shout, 
 
 The Lord with the sound of the triimjjet. (Ps. xlvii.) 
 
 The mighty God, even the Lord, hath spoken. (Ps. 1.) 
 
 Beliold, God is my helper : 
 
 The Lord is with them that ujihold my soul. (Ps. liv.) 
 
 I will call upon God, 
 
 And the Lord will save me, (Ps. Iv.) 
 
 I will praise God, because of His word, 
 
 1 will praise the Lord, because of His word. (Ps. Ivi.) 
 
 Break their teeth in their mouths, God : 
 
 Smite the jaw-bones of the young lions, U Lord. (Ps. Iviii.) 
 
 Power belongeth unto God : 
 
 And to Thee, Lord, belongeth mercy. (Ps. Ixii.) 
 
 .... The Lord will not hear me : 
 
 But God hath heard me. (Ps. Ixvi.) 
 
 Bless ye God in the congregations, 
 
 P>en the Lord, ye that are of the fountain of Lsrael. 
 
 Sing unto God, O ye kingdoms of the earth. 
 
 Sing psalms unto the Lord. (Ps. Ixviii. ) 
 
 I make my prayer unto Thee, Lord, in an acceptable time : 
 Hear me, God, in the multitude of Thy mercy. (Ps. Ixix.) 
 
 Haste Thee, God, to deliver me : 
 Haste Thee, O Lord, to my help. 
 Haste Thee unto me, God ! 
 Tarry not, Lord ! (Ps. Ixx.) 
 
 .... with my voice unto God, and He gave ear unto me : 
 In the day of my trouble I sought the Lord. (Ps. Ixxvii.) 
 
 Thou art God alone : 
 
 Teach me Thy way, Lord. (Ps. Ixxxvi.) 
 
 Who among the gods shall be likened unto the Lord ? 
 
 God is to be feared greatly in the congregation of the saints. (Ps. Ixxiix.) 
 
 give thanks to the God of gods : 
 
 give thanks to the Lord of lords. (Ps. cxxxvi. ) 
 
 Praise ye the Lord ! 
 
 Praise God in His sanctuary. (Ps. cL) ^ 
 
 ' JLany otlier instances might be quoted, as Ps. xviii. 6 ; xxxi. 14; xxxviii. 
 21 ; xlvL 11 ; xlviii. 1, 8 ; IxviiL 4 ; Ixxxiv. 2 ; xci. 2 ; xciv. 22 ; civ. 33 ; 
 
"FIVF. books" ELOIIIM AND JEHOVAH. 267 
 
 It is impossible that in these instances any distinction can be 
 liere intended, beyond that M'hich we liave just indicated. Here, 
 however, it is necessary to explain how it is that according to the 
 above table we assei't the name Cod to appear sixty-four times in 
 the fourth and fifth books, whereas Deliizsch makes it to appear 
 but once in the fifth book, viz. in Ps. cxliv., and not once in 
 the fourth book;^ and this statement is quoted by Perowne ; ^ 
 while Hen^stenberg, more correctly, allows seven mentionings 
 of the name in the fifth book ; '^ he being followed by Bishop 
 Wordsworth : * none of these writers, however, reckoning the 
 occurrence of the name in Ps. c. of the fourth book, and in the 
 title of Ps. xc. in the same book. This divergence arises from 
 Delitzsch distinguishing the full name of Elohim from the abbrevia- 
 tions of such name. It is necessary fur us therefore to make a 
 further examination of the Psalter, in order to ascertain whether 
 anything can be gathered from the recurrence of this name. 
 Accordingly we find that the name Elohim, as distinguished from 
 its abbreviatio7is El and Elolie, occurs as ft)llo\vs : — 
 
 1. In Book i. tlie full name of Elohim occurs 13 times. 
 
 2 \ „ ii- „ ,. 167 „ 
 
 \ ,, iii. to Ps. Ixxxiv. ,, 40 ,, 
 
 I ,, ,, from Ts. Ixxxv. ,, 3 ,, 
 
 In the whole Tsalter 2325 ^^ 
 
 From this we see not only that the compiler divided the Book of 
 Psalms into three divisions, i. — xli. ; xlii. — Ixxxiv. ; and Ixxxv. — 
 cl. ; but also that the first of these divisions contained the Je- 
 hovistic-Elohim psalms, the second the Elohistic-Jehovah psalms, 
 and the third the Jehovah psalms : and this view is still further 
 strengthened if we suppose that Ps. cviii., which contains the full 
 name of Elohim six times, fell into the fifth book inadvertently, as 
 it ought to have followed Ps. Ix. in the second book, which was 
 written on the occasion when "Joab smote of Edom in the Valley 
 of Salt twelve thousand." If then we take out this psalm from 
 the fifth book, there will remain but three occasions in which the 
 
 cxvi. 5 ; cxviii. 28 ; cxxxv. 2 ; cxlvi. 2 ; cxlvii. 1, 7, 12 ; and cl. 1. These 
 all occur in the same verse ; but the list might be very greatly enlarged if 
 adjoining verses were quoted. 
 
 ■* mb. Com. i. 22. 2 Book of rsalms, i. 74. 
 
 ' Com. iii. p. xl. •* Book of Psalms 1870, p. x. 
 
 * El occurs about 70 times, and Elohe 120 times. 
 
268 ESSAY I. 
 
 full name of Elohiru is niontioiied in the latter part of the third 
 book, one in the fourth, besides that in the title of Ps. xc, and one 
 in the fifth, making but six in almost half of the Book of Psalms, 
 a clear proof of intention in the grouping of the psalms together; 
 and that this intention was not to attempt a chronological arrange- 
 ment, or division of authors, but simply to classify the psalms 
 according to some given principle, whether of subject or treatment : 
 and we must perceive, from what we have shown above, that the 
 carrying out of this principle is too perfect to allow us for one 
 moment to suppose that the "live books" were collected together and 
 compiled, as many suppose, at five dilferent eras of Jewisli history. 
 
 Thus we see that, as the psalms were written on different occa- 
 sions and on separate rolls, the collector of tliem who compiled the 
 Book of Psalms bestowed the greatest care in the sorting and 
 arranging his materials, and that from the awe and solemnity with 
 which God sometimes revealed His name in Scripture, one of the 
 first things would be the counting of the names of God, and placing 
 together those psalms in which the same name of God appeared 
 most frequently. Other methods of classification would be the 
 placing those together which begin in the same manner, or in which 
 any peculiar expression occurs, or which refer to the same graces, 
 as that of patience under injuries, or to the same occasions; and 
 accordingly commentator? have pointed out numerous instances of 
 what they believe to be "double psalms," or "pairs of psalms." 
 Hengstenborg adduces five different motives for grouping such 
 psalms together.^ Not to mention minor particulars which led to 
 this grouping, we have large divisions of the " Songs of degrees," 
 and the " Hallelujah psalms," the " Hodu psalms," and " Psalm- 
 songs ;" while most of those bearing the name of Asaph are groupeil 
 together, as are also most of those with the name of the sons of 
 Korah. Thus it happens that Ps. Ixxii., which ought to be at the 
 end of the psalms of David, is placed in the middle of the collection, 
 the compiler evidently thinking less of chronological arrangement 
 than of casting the collection into a perfect whole, beginning Avith 
 introductory psalms, with morning and evening hymns, and ter- 
 minating with ascriptions of praise to God, jilacing in the middle, 
 and sorting according to the best of his judgment, all the other 
 psalms, whether lyric or didactic, whether of prayer or praise, 
 whether historical or personal, whether of meditation or of instruc- 
 tion, whether of con)plaint or rejoicing. 
 
 ^ Com. iii. p. xlvi. — xlix. See also Jebb, Lit. Trav-tl. ii. Diss. iii. ; 
 Perowne, Book of r.<<ahns, i. 7i* ; but iiarticularly Delitzsrh, i. 22 ; and in Iiis 
 commcntaiy to each psahn. 
 
OHnONOLOGICAL A,RRANGEMi:NT. 209 
 
 But tliouffh we have disposed of the fij(ineiit of the division 
 into five books ; even if we were to admit its reality, we shouhl be 
 no better able to discover any evidence therefrom as to thu reputed 
 authorship of the Psalms : for if the reader will only take the 
 trouble (which the author has done for his own instruction) of 
 exhibiting in parallel columns the chronological arrangements of 
 those who have thus written on the Psalms, he will see at once 
 how conflicting are the views of such writers, and how hopeless is 
 the task of endeavouring to establish an exact chronological 
 arrangement of them. Let us take one example from the chrono- 
 logical arrangement of " Four Friends :" — 
 
 "In these psalms (xlii. — xliii., Ixxxiv.), the language is that of 
 the captivity. Tlie terrible blow had come at last : the king and 
 the nobles were carried away to ]>abylon. Jeremiah and Ezekiel 
 abound with expressions which indicate the poignancy of the national 
 anguish at this overwhelming calamity. The last of David's line, 
 the lion cub of the house of Judah" [They then quote from 
 Stanley's Lectures on the Jeivish Church, 2nd series, p. 541, as 
 follows :] " was cast away like a broken and despised vessel ; 
 (Jer. xxii. 24, 28 ;) the voice of the young lion (Ezek. xix. 3-6) 
 should no more "be heard on the mountains of Israel ; the topmost 
 and tenderest shoot of the royal cedar tree (Ezek. xvii. 4) had been 
 plucked off by the eagle of the East, and planted far away in the 
 merchant city of Euphrates. From the top of Lebanon, from the 
 heights of Bashan, from the ridges of Abarim, the widowed country 
 shrieked aloud, as she saw the train of her captive king and 
 nobles disappearing in the distant East. From the heights of 
 Hermon, from the top of Mizar, it is no improbable conjecture that 
 the departing king poured forth his exquisitely plaintive song, in 
 which, from the deep disquietude of his heart, he longs after the 
 presence of God in the Temple, and pleads his cause against the 
 impious nation, the treacherous and unjust man, who in spite of 
 plighted laith (Ps. xliii. 1, 2; Joseph. yl?i^ x. 9) had torn him 
 away from his l)eloved home." 
 
 This is beautiful writing : but is it true 1 Let us hear what holy 
 Scripture says of this same man, this holy man, this injured man, 
 this loving man ! 
 
 It is sad when we find the children of good men turning out evil; 
 a result frequently arising from the want of restraint on the part of 
 their parents. With the example of Aaron and his two sons, but 
 especially of Eli and his children, before his eyes, one wonders to 
 see the sons of Samuel turning out evil. Here we have another 
 sad example, and one entailing the greatest misfortune to the land, 
 
270 
 
 ESSAY I. 
 
 arising from the mnnner in which the sous of good King Josiah 
 were brought up. Let us give liis pedigree : — 
 
 Zfbiulth = Josiali = Haniutal 
 b. 649 
 k. 641 
 d. 610 
 
 Eliakini 
 
 Jehoiakim 
 
 l>. 635 
 
 L 610, 
 
 d. 599 on his 
 
 way to Babj'ki 
 
 Coniah = 
 
 Jeconiah 
 Jelioiachin 
 b. 607 
 L 599 
 
 reigned 3 nionllu 
 taken cajitive 
 to Babylon. 
 
 Xeliuwlita 
 
 Slialluiii ' 
 
 .Toliainiiiu 
 
 Jelioaliaz 
 
 b. 623 
 
 k. 610 
 
 reigned 3 months 
 
 taken captive 
 
 to Egjpt. 
 
 Zedekiah 
 
 Sliealtiel = Several other 
 tjalathiel I SOUS. 
 
 Mattaniah 
 
 Zedekiah 
 
 b. 620 
 
 k. 599, 
 
 taken ciip- 
 
 tive to 
 
 Balndon 
 
 588. 
 
 r 
 
 Sons all 
 slain. 
 
 f 
 Zorahahel 
 Zerubliahel 
 returned to 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 By this we see how immediately connected with Josiah were the 
 last lour kings of Jiidah, With the exception of a grandson, who 
 
 ^ The compiler of the genealogies in the Book of Chronicles niake^ Shallum 
 tlie fourth son of .Tosiah ; Zedekiah the brother of Coniah, instead of being his 
 uncle ; and Zerubbabel the grandson of Coniah by Pedaiah, instead of by 
 Shealtiel. In one respect, however, he ajiitoars to be right in making Coniah 
 eight years old when he ascended the throne, instead of eighteen, as stated by 
 the chronicler of the Book of Kings. It is curious, moreover, to lind that 
 tliough Eliakim was born two years before Shallum, ho did not succeed his 
 father. This is explained by the fact mentioned by the chronicler that "the 
 people of the laml t(j(>k Jehoahaz the son of Josiah, and made him king in hiu 
 father's stead in Jerusalem." 
 
CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT. 271 
 
 reigned but three months, they were all the sons of Josiah. They 
 all bore names compounded from the awful name of GOD himself, 
 and signifying HIS grace, HIS possession, HIS arising, HIS strength, 
 HIS steadfastness, HIS justice ; names, alas, which betokened their 
 father's piety, rather than their own deserving. Being the children of 
 such a parent, God had promised them, if they would follow the 
 example of their parent, — " If ye do this thing indeed, then shall 
 there enter in by the gates of this house kings sitting upon the 
 throne of David, riding in chariots and on horses ; he, and his 
 servants, and his people. But if ye will not hear these words, 
 then shall this house become a desolation." How did they accef)t 
 God's oifer 1 Of the eldest, Jehoahaz, we read that he and his 
 people forsook the covenant of the Lord their God, and worshipped 
 other gods, and served tl^em, (Jer. xxii. 9,) and that — 
 
 He did that which was evil in the dght of the Lord, 
 According to all that hisfatJiers had done. 2 Kings xxiii. 32. 
 
 Of his elder brother, Jehoiakim, we read that he was guilty of 
 all manner of unrighteousness to God, and of injustice to man ; 
 that he robbed the poor, and oppressed his neighboiir ; that he 
 rejoiced in deeds of violence and in shedding of innocent blood ; 
 that he defied God's threaten ings, and scoffed at His pleadings ; 
 that he burnt the word of God in defiance of the Most High, and 
 that when God's judgments were about to fall upon the land, he 
 built himself a palace, and lined it with cedar, and painted it with 
 vermilion, so that — 
 
 " Tlie stone cried out from the wall, 
 And the beam out of the timber did answer it ;" 
 
 so that the mournful dirge is repeated of him — 
 
 And he did that which urns evil in the sight of the Lord, 
 According to all that his fathers had done. 
 
 2 Kings xxiii. 37 ; 2 Chron. xxxvi. 5. 
 
 8o great indeed was his wickedness that, like wicked Jezebel, his 
 dead body was denied burial, and was cast into the highway. 
 "Therefore, thus saith the Lord concerning Jehoiakim, the son of 
 Josiah, king of Judah — 
 
 They shall not lament for him, saying — ■ 
 
 " Ah ! my brother ! " or " Ah ! sister ! " 
 They shall not- lament for him saying — 
 
 " Ah ! Loiti ! " or "Ah ! his glory 1 " 
 He shall be buried with the burial of an ass, 
 Drawn and cast forth beyond the gates of Jerusalem. 
 
 Jer. xxii. 13—19 ; xxxvi. 24, 30, 31. 
 
272 ESSAY I. 
 
 Jecouiah, or Jehoiachiii, tlie next king, is likened to a " despised 
 broken idol," a " vessel -wherein is no pleasure ;" (Jer. xxii. I^S ;) 
 and of him again we bear the mournful dirge — 
 
 And lie. did that 2chich was evil in tlie sight nf fJic Lord, 
 According to all that Msfatlier had done. 2 Kings xxiv. 9. 
 
 Of Zedekiah, the last king, who was as weak as be was wicked, 
 who broke faith with the poor of his people in refusing to enfran- 
 chise them in the seventh year, we are told that be "hardened bis 
 heart from turning unto the Lord God of Israel;" (2 Chron. xxxvi. 
 13;) so that, notwithstanding that God pleaded with bim also, 
 even as it were up to the last moment, (Jer. xxi. 12 — 14,) and 
 would have heard bim, if be bad confessed bis sins, even as be 
 heard wicked Ahab, (1 Kings xxi. 27 — 29,) and wicked Manasseb, 
 (2 Chron. xxxiii. 12, 13,) and remitted their punishment ; but all 
 in vain : we bear the dirge, ^ repeated for the last time — 
 
 And he did that which was evil in the sight of the Lord, 
 According to all that Jehoiakim had done. 
 
 And here we may remark that in the last two cases it is no longer 
 said "according to all that his fathers had done," referring especially 
 to IManasseb, but according to all that ^'■his father," or "Jehoiakim," 
 bad done : thus showing that their wickedness, as wickedness 
 always does, bad gone on increasing, " until, at length, the wrath 
 of the Lord arose against His people, till there was no remedy." 
 (2 Cbron. xxxvi. 14 — 16 ; Jer. xxii. 9.) 
 
 These are the last kings of Judab : they were all captive kings. 
 Which of them is the pious king whom these writers delight to 
 honour 1 Let them take their choice.^ And now let anyone read 
 what the talented writer referred to justly styles that " exquisitely 
 plaintive song" (xlii.) which King Jehoiakim is supposed to have 
 written ; beginning — 
 
 As the hart longeth after the water-brooks, 
 So longeth my soul after tiieb:, God ! 
 My soul is athirst for cod, for the living God ! 
 When shall I come to appear before God ? 
 
 ^ Compare the dirge in tlie seventy-eighth psalm — 
 
 " But for all this they sinned yet more, 
 And believed not His wondrous works." 
 ^ Ewald ascribes the forty-second psalm to Jelioiakim, and the eighty-fourth 
 to Jehoiaehin ! The reader will understand iVom v. 9 of this latter psalm, 
 " Look upon the face of thine anointed," that it was necessary to find a king 
 a.s the author of this psalm. 
 
"internal evidence." 273 
 
 Or that otlier equally beautiful one (Ixxxiv.) which they ascribe to 
 his son Jehoiachin — 
 
 How lovely are Thy tabernacles, Lord of hosts ! 
 
 My soul hath a desire and longing for the courts of the Lord, 
 My heart and my flesh cry out for the living God ! 
 
 And he need not be a Solomon to declare who is the author of 
 them. While the forty-second and forty-third psalms are ascribed 
 by these writers to the infamous Jehoiakim, and the forty-fourth to 
 the "despised broken idol" Jehoiachin, the forty-fifth is supposed 
 by one critic ^ to have been written in honour of the marriage of 
 Ahab (of whom it is written that "there was none like unto Ahab, 
 which did sell himself to work wickedness in the sight of the 
 Lord") with " wicked Jezebel !" and by another ^ — on the occasion 
 of the marriage of Jehoram, king of Judah (who murdered all 
 his brothers and many of the princes of Israel, (Judah,) 2 Chron. 
 xxi. 4) with Athaliah, the wicked daughter of wicked Ahab and 
 wicked Jezebel, who murdered all her grandchildren! (2 Kings 
 xi. 1 .) So much for the application of " internal evidence ! " 
 
 We have spoken rather depreciatingly of "internal evidence," as 
 thus addiiced in reference to the authorship of the Psalms. Let it not 
 be supposed that we disregard internal evidence : it would be foolish 
 in anyone to do so on any subject : and we ourselves have made con- 
 siderable use of internal evidence in the foregoing. essay : but what 
 w^e object to is that such evidence, as it is called, which is often no 
 evidence at all, but mere conjecture, is pushed beyond its limits. 
 In almost every such case the proper language would be — from this 
 or that circumstance toe may suppose, or we may conchide, or it is 
 ])robafjle, or an argiiment may he drauni. An instance of this per- 
 version of " internal evidence " occurs in relation to Numb. vi. 
 21 — 26, which from its resemblance to Ps. Ixxvii. 1, is supposed by 
 Colenso to have been "probably written by a disciple of Samuel, 
 contemporary with David, who first introduced the name of 
 Jehovah ! " And from such evidence, and from the number of 
 times that the names of God — Elohim and Jehovah — occur in 
 the Pentateuch, he comes to the conclusion that the first four 
 books and the Book of Joshua were written by Samuel and his 
 disciples, and that the Book of Deuteronomy was written pro- 
 bably by Jeremiah ! It has been said that " with numbers we 
 can prove anything," and certainly with "internal evidence" used 
 in this manner we can prove whatever we please. Another instance 
 is afforded us by Delitzsch, who, fancying he sees a strong resem- 
 
 1 Hitzig. 2 Delitzsch. 
 
274 ESSAY I. 
 
 blance between Ps. Ixxxviii., wliich bears the name of Heman, 
 and the Book of Job, " both as regards linguistic usage and 
 single thoughts, and also the .sufForing condition of the poet, and 
 the whole manner in which this finds expression," concludes that 
 the Book of Job was written by Heman, who with Ethan he sup- 
 poses " belonged to the wise men of the first rank at the court of 
 Solomon!"^ Sometimes indeed this "internal evidence" is con- 
 futed by some passage in the psalm itself: but in such cases we are 
 led to suppose that there has been "an addition by a later hand," 
 that it is a " liturgical addition," that " a portion of another psalm 
 has slipped in," that there is " a mutilation by loss," " a transposi- 
 tion of the text," an insertion of "a fragment belonging to some other 
 psalm, and here altogether out of place." With these liberties taken 
 with the text, and the superscriptions cast aside, we can indeed prove 
 anything we please.^ Again, it is strange when critics have sought 
 so eagerly for ''internal evidence," that they should have limited 
 their inquiries to material facts, to matters of history, to ruggedness 
 of style, or to a soft and flowing one ; and should have taken no care 
 to examine the external evidence of prophecy or revelation, or the 
 internal evidence of piety. The result of this neglect has been that 
 writers have got more and more lost in the mazes of uncertainty, 
 till at last the psalms of the " sweet psalmist of Israel," the " man 
 after God's own heart," are attributed to perhaps the most wicked 
 king of the house of Judah, who was buried wath the burial of an 
 ass ; or to his son, who Avas likened to a despised broken idol ; or 
 to the miserable and wicked last king, whose eyes were put out 
 for his rebellion against the King of Babylon, and for his apostasy 
 towards God ! We cannot, indeed, take up any modern exposition 
 of the Psalms without seeing how every writer has felt the diffi- 
 culty of determining who are the writers of the several psalms : 
 for no two writers agree. ^ In treating of Ps. cxli. Peiv vne writes : 
 
 1 Bih. Com. iii. 23, 24. 
 
 ^ Dulitz.sch points out an amusing instance of one of these criticisms. 
 " Bottcher transposes tlie verses in the alpliabetical Ps. cxi., ;ind corrects the 
 initial word of anotlier, Ps. cxii. ; in tlie warmth of liis critical zeal he runs 
 against tlic boundary posts of tlie letters marking the order, without observinjj; 
 it." Bib. Com. ii. 197. And of another critic, Hitzig, he says, "only liis 
 clairvoyant-like historical discernment is able " to fill up the ?iw?i-strophe of 
 the alphabetical Ps. cxlv. with v. 6 of Ps. cxli. II). iii. 388. 
 
 * Thus with regard to Ps. xlii. — xliii, Delitzsch writes — "What a variegated 
 pattern card of hypotheses modern criticism opens out in connection with this 
 psalm ! Vaihinger regards it as a song composed by one of the Lcvitcs, who 
 was banished by Athaliah. Ewald thinks that King Jeconiah, who was 
 carried away to Babylon, may have composed this psalm, and in fact when 
 (and this he infers from the psalm itself) ou the journey to Babylon, he may 
 
"internal evidence." 275 
 
 " It is curious that whilst I)e Wette, describing; the psalm as ' a 
 very original, and therefore difficult psalm,' holds it to be one of 
 tho oldest in the collection, Maurer, almost on the same grounds, 
 sets it down as belonging to a comparatively late period." 
 
 The sixty-eighth psalm, however, forms the most extraordinary 
 instance. lieuss wrote a book — Der (wht-inid-sechzigste Psalm, ein 
 Detikmal cA-egctisclicr Xoth nnd Kutist zu Eliren. unaer (janzen Zunft, 
 Jena, IS.")! — in which he collects and exhibits the opinions of no 
 fewer than 400 rival interpreters, and which Hupfeld describes as 
 "written with much humour, full of points and antitheses in the 
 grouping, and very amusing to read." Perowne says : — " There is 
 the greatest difference of opinion both as to the occasion for which, 
 and the period at which the psalm was written : some, as Gesenius, 
 Ewald, Hupfeld, Olshausen, lieuss, regarding it as one of the later, 
 or even of the very latest of Hebrew poems ; and others, as Bottcher, 
 De Wette, Hitzig, classing it with the very earliest. One set of 
 critics sees in it every evidence of antiquity and originality : 
 another sees in it every mark of a late age, and a great absence of 
 originality." — Booh of Psalms, I. 498, 499. What weight indeed 
 can be attached to criticism thus uncontrolled, when we tind writers 
 like Hitzig, Von Lengerke, and Olshausen ascribing the greater part 
 of the Psalter to the Maccabees : viz., all the psalms in what are 
 called the third, fourtli, and fifth books, and many of those in the 
 first and second ! We have seen what are the consequences of this 
 disagreement : how that not merely the psalms which bear no 
 superscription are supposed to be written at a later time, but that 
 many of the psalms which bear the name of David are declared to 
 be written by someone else ; till at length, as with Hitzig, not one 
 psalm remains for the author of the Book of Psalms, the declara- 
 tions of our Lord and of His apostles notwithstanding ! Let us 
 then, seeing how possible it is that all the psalms, with perhaps 
 some few exceptions, were written by David, ascribe them, if only 
 
 have been detuined just a night in the vicinity of Ilcrmon. Reuss (Nouvelle 
 Revue de Theologie, 1858) prefers to suppose it is one of those who were 
 carried off witli Jeconiah (among whom there were also priests, as Ezekiel). 
 Hitzig, however, is no less decisive in his view that the author is a priest who 
 was carried olf in the direction of Syria at the time of the wars of the 
 Seleucida; and Ptolemies, probably Onias III., high priest from 199 B.C., [whom 
 he regards as] the collector of the Second Book of Psalms, and whom the 
 Egyptians under the general Skopas carried away to the citadel of Pancas. 
 Olshausen even here, as usual, makes Antiochus Epiphanes his watchword." 
 To these may be added Paulus, who, with De Wette, ascribes it to the time of 
 Jeroboam. It has been well said by Maurer — " Quserendo elegantissimi car- 
 minis scriptore frustra se fatigant interpretes. " 
 
 T 2 
 
27G ESSAY I. 
 
 for couvenicnco, if only for usefulness of devotion, to liira •whose 
 name they bear when considered collectively. "We may infer from 
 the fiict of Ps. xcvi., cv., and cvi., bearing no titles, notwithstand- 
 ing tlie statement in the Book of Chronicles of David's being the 
 author, and from what we have already said, that Nehemiah, or 
 the compiler of the Book of Psalms, by not putting a title to these 
 particular psalms, believed that David was the author of all of 
 them ; from the fact of there being no division into books in the 
 Septuagint and the Chaldee, we may conclude that the authors of 
 these translations looked upon the whole as one book ; from Luke 
 XX. 42, and Acts i. 20, we may assume that our Lord and St. Peter 
 knew of no such division ; while from 2 Mac. ii. L3, and Heb. iv. 
 7, we may infer that from the time of the Maccabees to the Chris- 
 tian era the whole collection went by the name of David ; ^ " saying 
 in David," as St. Paul wiites. It is not extraordinary, therefore, 
 that we find Origen, Ambrose, Chrysostora, Theodoret, Augustine, 
 and Cassiodorus ascribing the whole collection to David, or that the 
 framers of our Liturgy have done so, who call the book collectively 
 " The Psalms of David," or that Chrysostom and the early Church 
 should call the Psalter " David," or that the ^Ethiopic Psalter 
 should conclude with "David is ended ; " or that the Syriac trans- 
 
 lations should call it .;, j^-iin l^Jiilib t.-cj> |>"ciiC).i^* j-D^o •:• 
 
 "The Psalms of David the King and Prophet." 
 
 In conclusion, then, we would say, that though, were we writing 
 a history of David, we should be extremely desirous to ascertain 
 the occasion when each ])salm was written, so as to place them all 
 in chronological arrangement ; and thereby investigate the character 
 of David ; showing how it was influenced and matured by the 
 chequered circumstances of his life, and how these circumstances 
 wrought in him a higher and more chastened expression of holiness : 
 yet, considej'ing that the Psalms, like all the Scriptures, are written 
 for our instruction and comfort in Divine things, and not to teach 
 us history ; just as we find that Holy Scripture does not teach us 
 astronomy, or geology, or genealogy, or national annals, when un- 
 connected with the history of God's Church, even when these sub- 
 jects are referred to ; let us endeavour to receive them as the WORD 
 OF GOD, written for ourselves, and not perplex ourselves about so 
 comparative} )j unimportant a thing as chronological arrangement. It 
 has pleased God that the Book of Psalms has come down to us 
 
 ^ RaWii Meir in the Talmud, Pesachim 117a, and two modem commentators, 
 Klauss, 1832, and Randegger, 1841, attribute the whole collection to David. 
 (Delitzsch, i. 51.) 
 
CONCLUSION. 1 1 i 
 
 in its present state, tlie penitential psalms and tlie psalms of re- 
 joicing being mixed together, so that we may more frequently mourn 
 for our sins, more frequently rejoice in God's mercy. Let us, then, 
 rather think of the application of the psalms to ourselves, than be 
 owr-curious to find out the particular occasions when they were 
 written ; lest onr minds should be so engrossed with applying every 
 circumstance in the psalms to these historical particulars, that we 
 fail in deriving any benefit to our own souls. But while we avoid 
 being over-curious, we are justified in forming and encouraged to 
 have a positive idea of the authorship of the psalms, in order that 
 we may have a more confident conception of their divine inspiration, 
 Uur Lord, in quoting them, said: — "David himself says in the Book 
 of Psalms ; " and St. Paul also says : — " Wherefore he (David) says 
 also in another psalm." It is therefore from a fear lest the belief 
 in the Divine inspiration of Scripture be weakened by such over- 
 curious research, that we protest against the system of chronological 
 arrangement of these critics, on reading which one is led to doubt 
 that any of the psalms were written by David : for if they reject 
 most of those which bear his name, how are we sure that they may 
 not be mistaken in the attribution to him of those which remain 1 ^ 
 
 1 We may judgo of what tlie Jews thought on this suhject, by the fable 
 which we read ia the Midrash on Ps. iii. where we are tokl that when Joahua 
 ]'cn Levi was endeavouring to put the Psalms in order, a voiee from iieaven 
 eried out to him — "Arouse not the slumberer ! " i.e. Disturb not David! 
 (Delitzsch, i. 17.) 
 
 Note to Page 247, too late for insert ion : — "As far as the structure of the 
 Hebrew language is concerned, we are unable to trace, with any minntcness, its 
 various transitions. The poems of David, of Isaiah, of Jeremiah, or Habakivuk, 
 are not in this way so broadh' distinguished from earlier compositions, as we 
 find to be the case in the dates of merely human songs. It is slieer ignorance 
 of this circumstance which made some rash Biblical critics hazard certain 
 theories respecting the dates and authorship of some portions of the Bible. 
 The German philogists, and their British disciples, reason on unsafe premises. 
 It is this ignorance Mhich betrayed some of tiie former, and misled .'■ome of 
 the latter, to i)ropound the preposterous idea tliat the Books of Closes, Isaiah, 
 Daniel, were penned by various writers who flourished at different periods iu 
 the annals of the Jewish Church, than those believed in." — The Poetry of the 
 Hebrew Pentateuch. By Dr. Moses Margoliouth, 1871. 
 
ESSAY II. 
 
 ON THE EXTERNAL FOE]\r OF HEBREW POETRY AS 
 EXHIBITED IN THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
II. 
 
 ON THE EXTERNAL FORM OF HERREW POETRY AS EXHIBITED 
 IN THE BOOK OF PSALMS. 
 
 I. HE IlebrcAV Poetry differs from that of other nations in its 
 possessing neither rhyme nor metre. This assertion must startle 
 an ordinary reader, who would he unable to understand how that 
 could be poetry which is wanting in these two qualifications, at 
 least the latter ; no less than a classic student, who would deny 
 that to be poetry which is incapable of being scanned. After the 
 dispersion of the Jews consequent upon the destruction of Jeru- 
 salem, less attention was gradually given to Hebrew literature, and 
 those who studied the Sacred Books were mostly ignorant that any 
 portion of the text was written in a poetic form, the Rolls being 
 written in continuous lines, instead of having the lines separated 
 as in modern poetry. Of the Sacred MSS. which have come down 
 to us, two-thirds are written in continuous lines, like prose ; and 
 sometimes indeed with all the letters joined together;^ though 
 some of these, which have the INIasoretic points, have the lines 
 indicated by accents.^ These Masoretic copies, as well as those 
 which are written stichometrically, appear to be more recent than 
 the others. Were it otherwise, were they more ancient, we should 
 then be in no doubt as to the dividing or pointing of the lines in 
 our translations : all that we should have to do would be to follow 
 the Masoretic divisions. 15ut as such divisions are no part of the 
 original Hebrew, we cannot be sure that they always correspond 
 
 ^ Le Clerc says, ' ' In codicibus antiquissimis Hebraicis Judfei fateutur, 
 voces nullis interstitiis sejunctas, nee ullis interpiinctionibus separatas esse ; 
 aut saltern, quani pliirimas ita conjunctas, quasi essent una vox." Kennicot, 
 Dissert. Gencralis, § 124. 
 
 ^ Dr. Schiller-Szinessy observes that in the "Prideaux Pentateuch" belonging 
 to the Society of Biblical Archteolojry, "between verse and verse there is 
 generally a somewhat wider space left than between word and word." 
 
282 ESSAY II. 
 
 with the original poetry. Any attempt, therefore, to print the 
 transUilion in a poetic form must be attended witli great uncer- 
 tainty, and regarded as a mere tentative elfort, and only looked 
 upon as authoritative Avhen most simple and most evident, and 
 most resembling those instances which we have in the Alphabetical 
 Psalms, where the initial letters leave no doubt as to the beginning 
 and end of each line. Though the Hebrew rolls were written in 
 the form of continuous prose, it is evident that the Jews knew 
 that some portions were poetical, for Josephus so speaks of them 
 in his " Jewish Antiquities." Like Josephus, Philo-Judaius, 
 Origen, Eusebius, Isidore, and other fathers of the Church, thought 
 the poetry was written in classic metre, as the hexameter and 
 pentameter. Jerome, however, seems to have noted the existence 
 of parallelism in the Book of Psalms ; for his translation, which 
 was executed in the fourth century, is written stichometrically, or 
 in lines. 
 
 Delitzsch observes that — "There is no Hebrew MS. which could 
 have formed the basis of the arrangement of the Psalms in stichs : 
 those which we possess only break the IMasoretic verse — if the 
 space of the line admits of it — for ease of writing into two halves, 
 without even regarding the general injunction. . . . that the breaks 
 are to be regulated by the beginnings of the verses and the two 
 great pausal accents. Nowhere in the MSS. which divide and 
 break up the words most capriciously, is there to be seen any trace 
 of the recognition of those old Q^p^DD ^eing preserved. These were 
 not merely lines determined by the space, as were chiefly also the 
 (TTtxoi or €7rT], according to the numT)er of which the compass (jf 
 Greek Avords was recorded, but lines determined by the sense, kwXu 
 (Suidas : KwXoy u dTTr}pTirTf.ikvr]y 'irrniav e^wi' ori'^ot) as Jerome wrote 
 his Lalin translation of the Old Testament alter the model of the 
 Greek and Pu)man orators, {e.g. the MSS. of Demosthenes,) per 
 cola et co7nmata, i.e. in lines breaking off according to the sense." 
 {Bib. Com. 1, 27, 28.) The result is that none of the Hebrew 
 MSS. po.ssess any absolute authority fur the division of the lines : 
 they difler from each other in the pointing, and this pointing is 
 often not merely capricious, but evidently false, and opposed alike 
 to parallelism and construction. All that we can conclude from 
 these MSS., whether written stichometrically or divided by the 
 Masoretic accents, is that the early copyists perceived that what 
 they were copying was poetry, and that they tried, though often in 
 vain, to arrange it as such. It follows, therefore, that, however 
 the original was written, as the earliest copies are written con- 
 tinuously, and the later ones only occasionally written stichouietri- 
 
ESSAY II. 283 
 
 cally, but never agreeing in the division of the lines, it is hopeless 
 to expect that we shall ever discover with absolute certainty, 
 having neither metre nor rhyme to assist us, what was the original 
 division of the verse ; and tliat we can only arrive at an api)roxi- 
 mate realization of tlie original disposition and arrangement, by the 
 study and comparison of successive eiforts to restore sucli arrange- 
 ment. Every fresh attempt, therefore, to exhibit the arrangement 
 of the Hebrew poetry should be based, not upon the writer's 
 caprice or imagination, but upon a careful examination of all pre- 
 vious efforts, to see whether in some instances the writer's arrange- 
 ment, instead of being an improvement on former essays, may not 
 be a falling back from what has been already done. 
 
 The revival of the study of Hebrew literature took place imme- 
 diately after the discovery of printing in the fifteenth century, 
 when several editions of the Hebrew Scriptures were published by 
 learned Jews, in which the poetical parts of Scripture were distin- 
 guished from the prosaic portions. In the sixteenth century, liabbi 
 Azarias noted the existence of parallelism in the Hebrew poetry; 
 and a few years after him, in 1560, Professor Morell, of Paris, pub- 
 lished the first and second psalms in the form of verse. In the 
 seventeenth century, Gomarus in 1637, Meibonius in 1674, and 
 others, thought to improve upon the writers of the preceding cen- 
 tur}', by discovering that Hebrew poetry resembled that of the 
 Greeks and llomans in the arrangement of its metre — a conceit 
 which was still further improved upon towards the end of the 
 century and the beginning of the next, by Le Clerc, Garofalo, and 
 Pourmont. who pretended to discover the existence of rhyme also. 
 Bishop Hare, towards the middle of the eighteenth century, in- 
 veighed against these fancies, though he still thought that Hebrew 
 poetry contained some of the Greek measures. Put it was not till 
 1763 that parallelism was reasserted to be the sole base of the 
 Hebrew poetry. In this year. Dr., afterwards Bishop, Lowth 
 brought out his Prwlectiones, '' Lectures on the Sacred Poetry of 
 the Hebrews," in which he divides this parallelism into three 
 kinds : 1, — Synonymous : when the several lines express the same 
 sense, as in Ps. i. v, 1 : — 
 
 • Blessed is the man tliat walketli not in tlic counsel of tlie ungodly ; 
 That standeth not in tlie way of sinners ; 
 And tliat sitteth not in tlie seat of the scornful. 
 
 2, — Antithetic : when the lines are contrasted with, or op^iosed to 
 each other, as in v. 7 : — 
 
 For the IjOrd knoweth the way of the righteous ; 
 But the way of tlie ungodly shall peri.sh. 
 
284 ESSAY II. 
 
 3, — Synthetic : Avhen tliere is a diversify of figure, but a similarity 
 of construction and .signilication, as in v. 4 : — 
 
 His leaf also shall not wither ; 
 
 And look, whatsoever he doeth, it shall prosper. 
 
 These three varieties of Bishop Lowth may for our present purpose 
 he united under one class wliich we will cull direct or regular. The 
 opposite to this is the inverted, as in v. 2 : — 
 
 But whose delight is in the law of tlie Lord, 
 
 And in His law doth he exercise himself day and night ; 
 
 which would be converted into a direct parallelism by reading — 
 
 Anil who exercises himself day and night in His law. 
 
 But though this principle of parallelism forms the general cha- 
 racteristic, it will be freijueatly found to fail, as in v. 3, where no 
 parallelism whatever can be detected : — 
 
 And he shall be like a tree planted hy the water-side, that will bring 
 forth his fruit in due season. 
 
 It is evident that this verse, standing in the middle of other verses 
 in the psalm, all of which are divisible into two lines which are 
 parallel with each other in one of the above-mentioned ways, must 
 also be divided into two lines, though its parts run only in con- 
 tinuation of each other, as in ordinary prose : — 
 
 And he shall be like a tree planted by the water-side, 
 That will bring forth his fruit in due season. 
 
 It follows that the verse, though not appearing to conform to the 
 law of parallelism, must be judged to be poetical, because it is in the 
 midst of other verses which we know to be such ; provided that 
 the verse from its structure is capable of division into two lines, 
 and that these lines correspond with the lines of the other verses. 
 Indeed, it is generally admitted in poetry that the occasional intro- 
 duction of a less artiiicial form of composition gives greater force 
 and value to those parts which are more studied, as well as greater 
 variety. Sometimes, however, the verse appears incapable of sub- 
 division into two lines, and exhibits an apparent want of corre- 
 spondence and apposition with those adjoining it, in all of which 
 we find parallelism to be evident, while in this particular verse we 
 see only harshness and incongruity ; but on more carefully examin- 
 ing any such verse, we shall invariably find that its suporlluous 
 part disposes of itself in one or other of the following ways : either, 
 
ESSAY TI, 285 
 
 it is capable of subdivision into two lines, however short ; or we 
 may indent it, so as to form the conimenccment or the conchision 
 of a paragraph ; or we shall find that what appears as the super- 
 fluous part of one verse ties in with the superabundant part of the 
 following verse, so that what is divided into two verses in our 
 Bibles, ought to have been divided into three verses. 
 
 Wo will first consider some instances in which the line is capable 
 of division into two short lines ; and we will begin by adducing an 
 instance where we have undoubted authority for such short lines. 
 It is in Ps. XXV., where the lines are marked by the letters of the 
 alphabet : — 
 
 n Lead me in Thy truth, 
 1 And teach mo. 
 
 And in another alphabetical psalm it appears equally evident ; for 
 in the thirty-fourth psalm we find each letter of the alphabet 
 occupying a distich ; and therefore each of the following letters 
 should do so also : — • 
 
 n Tliey had an eye unto Ilim, 
 
 And were lightened ; 
 1 And tlieir faces 
 
 Were not ashamed. 
 
 These short lines are, however, generally used when it is desired to 
 give peculiar solemnity to some word, as, for example, to the name 
 of God :— 
 
 And upon tlie harp will I c;iYe thanks unto Thee, 
 
 GOD, MY God ! (Ps. xliii. 4.) 
 
 — Thine altars, Lord of hosts, 
 
 My KING and my god ! (Ps. Ixxxiv. 3.) 
 
 Be ye sm-e that the Lord 
 HE IS GOP ! (Ps. c. 3.) 
 
 The name of God in such instances becomes invested with peculiar 
 awe and reverence ; and there is no doubt that, however dispro- 
 portioned a short line may appear to the eye, as connected with a 
 long line ; to the ear, the slow and reverend manner w^ith which 
 the name of God in such instances would be pronounced, would be 
 considered as a sufficient equivalent. 
 
 When the line is incapable of thus forming a distich, it may be 
 found to commence a paragraph : — 
 
 Arise, Lord ! 
 Let not TTian have the upper hand : 
 Let the heathen be judged in Thy sight. (Ps. ix. 19.) 
 
286 ESSAY II. 
 
 Arise, Lord ! 
 Lift up Tiiiue liaml : 
 Forget not the poor. (Ps. x. 13.) 
 
 The Lonl liveth ! 
 And blessed he my Rock, 
 And praised he the God of my salvation. (Ps. rviii. 47.) 
 
 But unto the ungodly said God — 
 " Why dost thou preath Jly laws, 
 " And' takest My covenant in thy mouth ? " (Ps. 1. 16.) 
 
 But the king shall rejoice in God : 
 All they also that swear hy Him shall he commended : 
 But the mouth of them that speak lies shall be stopped. 
 
 (Ps. Ixiii. 12.) 
 
 But as for me, 
 I make my prayer unto Thee, Lord, 
 In an acceptable time. (Ps. Ixix. 13.) 
 
 And many other instances. 
 
 But the greatest number of examples of this kind occur in the 
 beginning of psalms, where the line forms a kind of title, or proem, 
 among which may be mentioned the following : — 
 
 Blessed is the man 
 ) That walketh not in the counsel of the ungodly, 
 I That standcth not in the way of sinners, 
 LAikI that sitteth not in tho seat of the scornful. (Ps. i.) 
 
 In the Lord put I my trust ! 
 How say ye then to my soul — 
 ' Flee as a bird to your hill !" (Ps. xi.) 
 
 Help me, Lord ! 
 For there is Jiot one godly man left ! 
 For tho faithful are minished from among the children of men. 
 
 (Ps. xii.) 
 
 I will magnify Thee, Lord ! 
 For Thou hast .set me up, 
 And hast not made my foes to triumph over me. (Ps. xxx.) 
 
 In Thee, Lord, have I put my trust ! 
 Let me never be put to confusion ; 
 Deliver me in Thy righteousness. (Ps. xxxi.) 
 
 Blessed is ho tliat considcreth the jioor. 
 The Lord will deliver him in the time of trouble : 
 The Lord will preserve lujn aTid keep him alive. (Ps. xli.) 
 
 Judge me, God ! 
 And i)lead my cause against an ungodly people : 
 O deliver me from the deceitful and wicked man. (Ps. xlii.) 
 
ESSAY II. 287 
 
 Ef! nioivifnl unto mc, Goil ! 
 For man f^oeth ahout to devour mc : 
 
 He is daily li^'litiii!,' and troubling me. 
 Mine eiu'iuies strive daily to devour me ; 
 
 For there ui'e many that light proudly against me. (Ps. Ivi.) 
 
 Hoar, Thou She]>her(l of Israel ! 
 Thou that leadest Joseph like a sliecp, 
 Thou that dwellest between the cherubim, shine forth I 
 
 (Ps. Ixxx.) 
 
 How beloved are Thy tabernatdes, Lord of hosts! 
 My soul hath a desire and a longing for the courts of the Lord ! 
 My heart and my flesh cry out for the living God ! (Ps. Ixxxiv.) 
 
 The Lord is King I 
 Let the earth rejoice, 
 Let the multitude of the isles bo glad thereof ! (Ps. xcvii.) 
 
 The Lord saitl unto my Lord- 
 " vSit Thou on My right hand, 
 " Until I make Thine enemies Thy footstool." (Ps. ex.) 
 
 I was glad when they said unto me — 
 " Tjct us go into the house of the Lord, 
 " Our feet shall stand in thy gates, Jerusalem." (Ps. cxxii.) 
 
 Blessed be the Lord my strength ! 
 "Who teacheth my hands to war, 
 And my lingers to fight. (Ps. cxliv.) 
 
 Praise ye the Lord ! 
 For it is a good thing to sing praises unto our God, 
 For it is a joyful and pleasant thing to sing praises. (Ps. cxlvii.) 
 
 Sometimes tlie supernumerary verso forms a striking termination : — 
 
 I will be glad and rejoice in Thee : 
 Yea, my songs will 1 make of Thy name, 
 Thou Most Highest ! (Ps. ix. 2.) 
 
 He will convert my soul, 
 
 He will bring me forth into the paths of righteousness, 
 For His name's sake. (Ps. xxiii. 3.) 
 
 Thou sufferedst men to ride over our heads ; 
 We went through tire and water ; 
 
 And Thou broughtcst us out into a wealthy place. (Ps. Ixvi. 11.) 
 
 More mighty than the voices of many waters. 
 More mighty than the waves of the sea, 
 Is Jehovah in the highest ! (Ps. xciii. 5.) 
 
'2iiii ESSAY H. 
 
 Oonfomidi'd he all tlioy that worship caivcil images, 
 That (Ifliglit ill vain '^oiU : 
 
 Worshi]> llim all ye f,'o(ls ! 
 Sioii licanl (if it, and rejoiced, 
 And the dauf,diters of Judah were glad, 
 
 Because of Thy judgments, Lord ! (Ps. xcvii. 7, 8.) 
 
 And so in many other instances. 
 
 The last way in which the supernumerary line is disposed of is 
 by connecting it with the supernumerary line of another verse. 
 This is done in two ways : hy connecting it with the first line of 
 the following verse, thus forming an anadiplosis : — 
 
 Lift np your heads, ye gates ; 
 And Tu' ye lift up, ye everlasting doors ; 
 And the King of Glory shall come in ! 
 " Who is this King of Glory ? " 
 It is the Lord, strong and mighty ! 
 It is the Lord, mighty in battle ! (Ps. xxiv. 7, 8 ; and also 9, 10.) 
 
 or, which is more common, hy connecting it with the corresponding 
 line of the following verse : — 
 
 The earth tremhled, and was troubled ; 
 
 The foundations of the mountains shook and were removed ; 
 
 I'ecause He was wrotli ! 
 There went a .smoke out of His nostrils. 
 And a consuming fire out of His mouth. 
 
 So that coals were kindled at it. 
 
 At the brightness of His ]ircscnce 
 There issued from his thiek clouds 
 
 Hailstones and coals of fire. 
 The Lord tliundered out of heaven, 
 And the Highest gave His thunder. 
 
 Hailstones and coals of fire. (Ps. xviii. 7, 8 ; 12, 13.) 
 
 But the most heautiful example of this description occurs in Ps. 
 Ixx., Avliich will be exhibited presently. 
 
 Of conr.se it is not necessary to speak of triplets, the occasional 
 use of which gives great beauty to the composition. 
 
 'The voice of the Lord is upon the waters, 
 The God of glory commandeth the thunder, 
 The Lord is upon many waters. 
 
 The voice of the Lord is powerful, 
 ^ The voice of the Lonl is hill of majesty. 
 The voice of the Lord brcaketh the cedar trees. 
 
 The voice of the Lord divideth the flames of fire, 
 
 'i'ho voice of the Lord .shnkcth the wilderness, 
 
 .The Lord shaketh the wilderness of Kadesh. (Ps. xxi.x. 3 — 8.) 
 
ESSAY II. 289 
 
 That walkotli not in tlm counsel of the ungodly, 
 
 That staiiilctli not in the way of sinners, 
 
 And that sittuth not iu the seat of tlic scornful. (Ps. i. 1.) 
 
 Let destruction come upon him unawares, 
 
 Let his net which he hath hid catch himself, 
 
 And let him fall into his own destruction. (Ps. xxxv. 8.) 
 
 He imagineth mischief upon his bed, 
 He hath set himself in no good way, 
 He doth not abhor anything that is evil. (Ps. xxxvi. 4. ) 
 
 Let not the water-flood drown me. 
 
 And let not the deej) swallow me up, 
 
 And let not the pit shut her mouth upon me. (Ps. Ixix. 16.) 
 
 The waters saw Thee, God ! 
 
 The waters saw Thee, and were afraid : 
 
 The depths also were troubled. 
 
 The clouds poured out water. 
 
 The air thundered. 
 
 And Thine arrows were discharged. 
 
 The voice of Thy thunder was heard round about. 
 The lightnings shone upon the ground. 
 The earth was moved and shook withal. 
 
 Thy way is in the sea. 
 
 Thy jMths in the gi-eat waters. 
 
 And Thy footsteps are not known. (Ps. Ixxvii. 16 — 19.) 
 
 The floods have lifted, Lord, 
 
 The floods have lifted their voice, 
 
 The floods lift up their waves ! (Ps. xciii. 4.) 
 
 The right hand of the Lord bringeth mighty things to pass. 
 
 The right hantl of the Ijord hath the preeminence, 
 
 The right hand of the Lord bringeth mighty tilings to pass. 
 
 (Ps. cxviii. 16.) 
 Sihon, King of the Amorites, 
 And ()g, the King of Basan, 
 And all the kingdoms of Canaan. (Ps. cxxxv. 11.) 
 
 I remember the time past, 
 
 I muse upon all Thy works, 
 
 I exercise myself in the works of Thy hands. (Ps. cxliii. 5.) 
 
 In one case we find a double triplet : — 
 
 How long wilt Thou forget me, Lord ! 
 
 For ever ? 
 How long wilt Thou hide Thy face from me ! 
 How long shall I seek counsel in my soul, 
 
 And be so vexed in my heart ! 
 How long shall mine enemy triumph over me ! (P.s. xiii. 1,2.) 
 
 U 
 
290 ESSAY II. 
 
 From all this it will bo evident that a third line, as it appears 
 ill modern translations following the Masoretic division of the 
 verses in our Bibles, is inadmissible, unless it can be disposed of 
 in one of these methods : either in forming a triplet, or as the 
 commencement or termination of a distich. Want of attention in 
 this respect has caused the parallelism to be frequently obscured. 
 Thus, in Ps. Ixvi., owing to three lines being placed together in the 
 beginning, we have in v. 3 : — 
 
 Say unto God — How ti'iii))le Tlion art in 'I'liy works : 
 Through the gi'catness of Thy power shall Thine enemies submit them- 
 selves unto Thee, 
 
 which gives no connection : but if we make use of the third line 
 we restore the parallelism and restore the sense : — 
 
 Make His praise to he glorious ! 
 
 Say unto God — How wonderful are Thy works ! 
 
 Thine enemies shall submit through the greatness of Thy power : 
 
 All the earth shall worship Thee. 
 
 Starting from this principle, that a single or odd line is in- 
 admissible, it becomes nccessaiy, if we wish to exhibit the paral- 
 lelism- of the original, to disregard the division of the Psalms 
 into verses, whether as respects the division exhibited in the 
 Hebrew, or that of our Bible version, or that of our Prayer-book 
 version. In our Paragraph Bible it will be found that there are 
 sixteen verses which contain but one line each ; 340 which contain 
 three lines each ; and three which contain five lines each : thus 
 making 359 odd lines. Thirty-six of these are portions of triplets ; 
 so that there still remain 323 odd lines which ouffht to have been 
 accounted for, and which the reader will find disposed of in the 
 accompanying exposition. The reader can compare Ps. lix. as here 
 given with the psalm as exhibited in the Paragraph Bible, which 
 contains nine verses of three lines each. 
 
 Hitherto Ave have considered Hebrew parallelism as affecting 
 the two hemistichs of any single verse ; but we must now enlarge 
 our notion of this parallelism, and consider it as capable of 
 extending to adjoining verses, or even to distant verses, as in the 
 epa7io(los. 
 
 Sometimes the parallelism is alternate; and sometimes introverted. 
 The alternate parallelism is almost as frequent as the regular or 
 direct. It forms a quatrain, of which sometimes only two lines 
 correspond, but sometimes tlie other two also. In most instances 
 this correspondence is visible in our translation. 
 
ESSAY II. 291 
 
 Have mercy upon me, Lord, 
 
 For I am weak : 
 Heal me, O Lord, 
 
 For my bones are vexed. (Ps. vi. 2. ) 
 
 The Lord lookctli down from heaven ; 
 
 He beholdcth all the children of men : 
 From the habitation of His dwellinj^ 
 
 He consideretli all them that dwell on the earth. (Ps. xx.xiii. 1.3.) 
 
 Except the Lord build the house. 
 
 The builders have but toiled in vain ! 
 Except the Lord keep the city, 
 
 Tlie watchman waketh but in vain ! (Ps. cxxvii. 1, 2.) 
 
 Thy wife shall be as the fruitful vine 
 
 Upon the walls of thy house ; 
 Thy children like the olive branches 
 
 Kound about thy table. (Ps. cxxviii. 3, 4.) 
 
 But in other instances it has not "been sufficiently noticed by our 
 translators, though evident enough in the original : — 
 
 When the wii:;ked came upon me 
 
 To eat up my flesh : 
 Even mine enemies and my foes, 
 
 They stumbled and fell. (Ps. xxvii. 2.) 
 
 He that walketh in the path of weeping. 
 
 Hearing forth good seed ; 
 Shall come back in the path of rejoicing. 
 
 Bearing his sheaves with him. (Ps. cxxvi. 7. ) 
 
 Sometimes the two lines are not equal, hut one line is shorter than 
 the other. It is called " a half-brick upon a brick, and a brick upon 
 
 ahaifbrick." ^n^^ ur'^j; nnh^ n^ih ^irbv nn^s- 
 
 The nineteenth psalm affords a specimen : — 
 
 The law of the Lord is perfect. 
 
 Converting the soul : 
 The testimony of the Lord is s\ire, 
 
 Giving wisdom itnto the simple. 
 The statutes of the Lord are right, 
 
 Rejoicing the heart : 
 TIk; conmiandment of the Lord is pure, 
 
 (Jiving light unto the eyes. 
 The fear of the Lord is clean. 
 
 Enduring for ever : 
 The judgments of the Lord are true. 
 
 And righteous altogether. 
 
 The alternate parallelism is not confined to occasional verses, but 
 frequently, as in the above instance, is exhibited in a long series, 
 
 u3 
 
2i)L' ESSAY II. 
 
 and with considerable beauty. A portion of a psalm is composed 
 in direct parallolisni, and tlien changes to alternnte parallelism, and 
 then perhaps chan<jes back again to direct parallelism. Ps. xix., 
 xxvii., xl., xliv., Iviii., Ixxviii., cv., cix., and cxviii. are thus 
 written ; while Ps. xv., ci., and cxxxvi. arc written entirely in 
 alternate parallelism. 
 
 But the alternate parallelism is not confined to quatrains: the 
 following example exhibits a hexastich : — 
 
 He lieth in ambush in tlie streets ; 
 
 In his secret places doth he murder the innocent : 
 
 His eyes are set against tliose who are troubled in lieart. 
 He lieth in amlmsh in secret places, as a lion in liis lair : 
 He lieth in ambush to catch the afflicted : 
 
 He catcheth the afllictcd, and draweth him into his net. 
 
 (Ps. X. 8. 9.) 
 
 And the following a double quatrain, or octostich : — 
 
 The sea saw that, and fled : 
 Jordan was driven back, 
 
 The mountains skipjjcd like rams, 
 And the little hills like young sheep. 
 What ailed thee, O sea, that thou flcddest. 
 
 And thou, Jordan, that thou wnst driven back ? 
 Ye mountains tliat ye skipped like rams, 
 And ye little hills like young sheep ? (Ps. cxiv. 3 — 6.) 
 
 We now come to the introverted parallelism. This frequently 
 appears as a quatrain ; of which sometimes only two lines cor- 
 respond ; sometimes the other two also : — 
 
 The Lord himself is the portion of mine inheritance and of my cup ; 
 
 Thou shalt maintain my lot. 
 
 The lot is fallen unto me in a fair ground, 
 Yea, I have a goodly heritage. (Ps. xvi. 6, 7.) 
 
 Thou shalt make them like a fiery oven 
 
 In the time of Thy wrath : 
 
 The Lord shall destroy them in His anger. 
 And the fire shall consume them. (Ps. xxi. 9.) 
 
 Give them according to their deeds. 
 
 According to the wickedness of their own inventions : 
 According to the work of their hands give them : 
 
 Pay them that they have deserved. (Ps. xxviii. 4, 5.) 
 
 Then the waters had drownied us, 
 
 The stream had gone over our soul : 
 
 Then there had gone over our soul 
 Even the deep waters of the proud. (Ps. cxxiv. 3, 4.) 
 
ESSAY II. '2i)3 
 
 Very frequently it is difficult to tell whether the parallelism is to 
 be treated as inverted or introverted ; that is to say, whether it is 
 intended as a distich or as a tetrastich or quatrain : the rule appears 
 to be, that when too long for a distich it is to be made a quatrain ; 
 as in the foregoing instances : and when too short for a quatrain, 
 unless very emphatic, it is to form a distich : but in reading these a 
 slight ctesura should bo made use of, in the places where the division 
 would bo were the distich converted into a quatrain ; — 
 
 There have siuTouiided me | many bulls : 
 
 Mighty bulls of i>a.sau | compass me about. (Ps. xxii. 12. ) 
 
 I will give thanks unto the Lord | at all times : 
 Continually | shall His praise be in my mouth. 
 
 The Lord is nigh | unto them that are of a contrite heart : 
 And such as be of an hunilile spirit | He will sa\e. 
 
 (Ps. xxxiv. 1, 18.) 
 
 Misfortune shall slay | the ungodly : 
 
 And they that hate the righteous | shall be desolate. 
 
 The Lord delivereth | the souls of His servants : 
 
 And all they that trust in Him | shall not be destitute. 
 
 (Ps. xxxiv. 1, 18, 21, 22.) 
 
 Whoso dwelleth | under the defence of the Most High, 
 
 Under the shadow of the Almighty | he shall abide. (Ps. xci. 1.) 
 
 For the Lord will not fail | His people ; 
 
 And his inheritance | He will not forsake. (Ps. xci v. 14.) 
 
 But though the introverted parallelism is sometimes too short to 
 form a quatrain, as in the foregoing examples of inverted parallelism, 
 in some cases it is much longer, and then forms an Upa/iodos, as in 
 the following hexastichs : — 
 
 Behold he travaileth with iniquity : 
 
 He hath conceived mischief, and brought forth ungodliness. 
 
 He made a pit, and digged it : 
 
 And he hath fallen himself into the pit which he hath made. 
 His mischief sliall return upon his own head, 
 And his violence shall come upou his own pate. (Ps. vii. 14 — 16.) 
 
 Thou hast relniked the heathen, 
 Tiiou hast destroyed the ungodly : 
 
 Thou hast put out their name for ever and ever. 
 
 The destructions of the enemy are ended lor ever. 
 Their cities are destroyed. 
 Their memorial is perished with them. (Ps. ix.6, 7.) 
 
294 ESSAY II. 
 
 TIio unn;oiily have drawn out the sword, 
 And liiive bont their l)ow, 
 
 To cast down tlie poor and needy, 
 
 To shi}' sui'h as are nl' a rii^lit eonvorsation. 
 Their sword shall go through their own heart. 
 And their bow shall be broken. (Ps. xxxvii. 14, 15.) 
 
 Turn us then, God our Saviour ! 
 And let Thine anger cease from us. 
 
 Wilt Thou be angry witli us for ever ! 
 
 Wilt Tliou streteh out Thy wrath from generation to generatiou ! 
 Wilt 'i'hou not turn again and quicken us. 
 That Thy people may rejoice in Thee ! (Ps. Ixxxv. 4 — 6.) 
 
 Lord, Thou hast been our dwelling-place, 
 From generation to generation. 
 
 Before the mountains were brought forth. 
 Or ever the earth and the world were made, 
 Even from everlasting to everlasting, 
 Thou art god ! (Ps. xc. 1, 2.) 
 
 The Lord hath declared His salvation. 
 In the sight of the heathen 
 
 H(! hath revealed His righteousness. 
 Ho hath remembered His mercy and truth 
 Towards the house of Israel : 
 All the ends of the world have seen the salvation of our God. 
 
 Shout aloud unto the Lord, all ye lands ! 
 Break forth, sing joyfully, sing psalms. 
 Sing psalms unto the Lord upon the harp. 
 With harp, and witli nielodj' of psalm : 
 With trumjjets also, and with melody of cornet. 
 Shout aloud unto the Lord the King ! (Ps. xcviii. 2 — 6. ) 
 
 Unto Thee lift I up mine eyes, 
 O Thou that dwellest in the heavens ! 
 Behold, even as the eyes of servants 
 
 Look unto the hand of their masters, 
 And the eyes of a maiden 
 
 Unto the hand of her mistress. 
 Even so our eyes wiiit upon the Lord our God, 
 Until He have mercy upon us. (Ps. cxxiii. 1, 2.) 
 
 The idols of the heathen are but silver and gold, 
 Th(! work of tiie hands of man ! 
 
 They have mouths, and yet they speak not ; 
 
 They liave eyes, :uid yet they see not ; 
 
 They have ears, and yet tliey hear not ; 
 
 Neither is there a)iy breath in tlieir mouths. 
 They that make them are like unto them ; 
 An I so are all such as put their trust in them. (Ps. cxxxv. 15 — 18.) 
 
ESSAY ir. 295 
 
 But in many cases tlie epanodos is octostich, decasticli, or even 
 longer : — 
 
 Thou hast mightily delivered Thy people, 
 Even the sons of Jacob and Joseph. 
 The waters saw Thee, God ! 
 The waters saw Thee, and were afraid ; 
 The depths also were troubled. 
 The elouds poured out water, 
 The air tlniiidered. 
 
 And Thine arrows were discharged. 
 The noise of Tliy thunder was heard round about, 
 The lightnings shone upon the giouiid. 
 The eai'tli was troubled, and shook witlial. 
 Thy way is in tlie sea, and Thy paths in the great waters, 
 And Tliy footsteps are not known ! ^ 
 Thou leddest Thy people, like sheep. 
 By the hands of Moses and Aaron. (Ps. Ixxvii. 15 — 20.) 
 
 Lastly, on referring to Ps. xxix. and Ixvii. in the text, the reader 
 will see that in some instances the whole psalm is composed as an 
 epanodos : the former of these examples being also composed in 
 triplets. That this attention given to the ejKUiodos is of use, is 
 evident from Ps. Ixxx. where it enables us to understand the mean- 
 ing of the terms " branch," "man of Thy right hand," and "son of 
 man," which have led some commentators astray. It is by means 
 of the ejianodos also that we are able in some cases to explain 
 metaphors, and to. determine the correct meaning of some disputed 
 word. See note on the word A'aim, translated" unicorn," in Ps. xxii. 
 
 In treating of parallelism, we must not omit to notice a kind of 
 double parallelism evident in many of the psalms : the same line 
 being connected wi1h two other lines ; so that it is sometimes diffi- 
 cult to tell with which it should be joined. This ambiguity imparts 
 a more pleasing character, and greater richness to the composition, 
 though it necessarily creates a great difficulty and uncertainty as to 
 the kind of parallelism intended. The following examples will suffice 
 as an illustration. The first is from the seventy-second Psalm : — 
 
 Give T\\y judgments, Lord, unto the king. 
 And Thy rinlttcoiisncss unto the king's son : 
 Let him rule Thij people with righteousness, 
 And Thy poor icith judgment. 
 
 Or it may be read thus : — 
 
 Give Thy judgments, O Lord, unto the king. 
 
 And Thy righteousness unto the king's son 
 
 Let him rule Thy people with righteousness, 
 And Thy poor with judgment. 
 
 ^ This example is the more remarkable, that it is at the same time composed 
 in triplets. See p. 289. 
 
296 ESSAY II. 
 
 Or if wc take in the next verse, it may read thus : — 
 
 Give Thy jiulgments, Lord, unto the king, 
 
 And Thy riijlilroHsncss unto the kings son : 
 Let him rule Thy people with righteousness, 
 And Thy poor with judgment. 
 
 Let the vwuntain'i bring peace unto Thy people, 
 
 Aud the hills righteousness. 
 
 The next is from the hundred and twenty-first psahii :— 
 
 I will lift up mine eyes unto the hills 
 From whence comoth my help : 
 My help conieth even from the Lord 
 Who made heaven and earth ; 
 
 Or— 
 I will lift up mine eyes unto the hills 
 From whence cometh my help : 
 My help cometh even from the Lord 
 Who made heaven and earth. 
 
 Again, in the same psalm : — 
 
 He M'ill not .sulfcr thy foot to be moved, 
 
 He that kcejuih thee will not slumber. 
 Behold, He will not slumher. 
 And M'ill not slcc}!, that keepeth Lsrael.. 
 
 The Lord is thy keeper : 
 
 The Lord is thy defence upon thy right hand. 
 
 Or— 
 
 He will not suffer thy foot to be moved. 
 He that keepeth thee will not slumber. 
 Beliold, He will i\c\t\\QV slumher, nor sleep, 
 
 Tiiat keejieth Israel. 
 
 The Lord is thy keepei'. 
 
 The Lord is thy defence upon thy right hand. 
 
 Or— 
 
 He will not suffer thy foot to be moved, 
 He that kt'cpitii tliee will not slumber. 
 Behold, He will neither slumber, nor sleep, 
 
 That keepeth Israel. 
 
 The Lord is thy keeper ; 
 The Lord is thy defence upon thy right hand. 
 
 Or— 
 
 He will not suffer thy foot to be moved. 
 He that keepe/h thee will not slumber. 
 
 Behold, He will not slumber. 
 
 And will not sleep that keepeth Israel. 
 
ESSAY II. 297 
 
 Again, in the liuiulred and ninth psahn, wliere, from the "words " In 
 return I'or my k)vo," wo may either put as parallel the first and third 
 lines, the first and fourth lines, or the third and fourth — 
 
 In return for my lovo tliey are my adversaries : 
 But I betake myself unto prayer. 
 And tliey have rewardeil me evil, in return for good, 
 And hatred, in return I'or love. 
 
 If the reader -will now further compare the two renderings of 
 Ps. xxix,, the rendering of verses IG — 21 of Ps. xl., as given in 
 the rendering of that psahn in its proper place, and as these same 
 words appear in Ps. Ixx., where they constitute an entire psalm ; 
 if he will compare the two arrangements of Ps. Ixvii.; as also 
 Ps. Ixxvii., as given in pages 289 and 295 ; he will perceive 
 how the same psalm may be exhibited in totally different ways, and 
 yet how each manner may exhibit a peculiar elegance. 
 
 From these examples we may see how very difficult it is to 
 determine in all cases what are the corresponding lines ; and from 
 this very difficulty perhaps we may perceive why the Hebrew 
 poetry was written continuously like prose, the division of the lines 
 being left to the skill and appreciation of the reader. 
 
 The importance of the study of parallelism cannot be too 
 strongly insisted on : for many instances will occur where the true 
 meaning of obscnre passages may be discovered by this means. 
 
 Thou Last rebuked the heathen, 
 Thou hast destroyed the ungodly. 
 
 Thou hast put out their name for ever and ever. 
 
 Tlie destructions of the wicked are ended for ever. 
 Their cities are destroyed ; 
 Their memorial is perished with them. (Ps. ix. 5, 6.) 
 
 Have mercy upon me, Lord ! 
 
 Consider the alllietion which 1 suffer of them that hate me ; 
 
 Thou that liftest me up from the gates of death. 
 
 That I may show all Thy praises in the gates of the daughter of Sion. 
 
 (Ps. ix. 13, 14.) 
 Into Thy hands I commend my spirit : 
 For THOU hast redeemed m«. 
 bord, Thou God of truth, 
 Thou hatest all them that adhere to lying idols. (Ps. xxxi. 5, 6. 
 
 But in my adversity they rejoiced and gathered together ; 
 
 The altjects gathered against me : 
 
 And though I regarded not, 
 
 They tore at me, and refrained not. (Ps. xxxv. 15.) 
 
298 ESSAY II. 
 
 Lord, let mc know my end, 
 
 And the nunil>er of ni}' days ; ' 
 
 That I may know wliat it is, 
 
 And when 1 shall be called hence. (Ps. xxxix. 4.) 
 
 Or ever the sticks make the pot to boil. 
 
 So, fed by Thy wratli, let them consume away. (Ps. Iviii. 9.) 
 
 For a thousand years 
 
 Are in Thy sight but as a day ! 
 
 As yesterday wluui it is ]>ast. 
 
 And as a watch in the night ! 
 
 Thou scatterest tliem — they are as a dream when the morning coraeth; 
 
 They are as the grass which changeth. (Ps. xc. 4, 5. ) 
 
 He will ]iour contempt upon princes, 
 
 Making them wander outcast into tlie wilderness ; 
 While He will set on high the poor from alUiction, 
 
 Making them households like a Hock of sheep. (Ps. cvii. 40, 41.) 
 
 While in tlie twenty-fifth psalm, one of the alphabetical psalms, 
 a deficient letter of the alphabet, "], which is wanting in former 
 translations, is restored : — 
 
 n Lead me forth in Thy truth, 
 1 Am-, teach me : 
 
 Yor Thou art the God of my salvation : 
 
 In Thee do I hope all the day long. 
 
 This example is the more important as it shows that the lines are 
 sometimes exceedingly short : and it miglit have been this length of 
 line, sometimes short and sometimes long, which induced Josejihus, 
 in writing to Greeks and liomans, to describe the Hebrew poetry as 
 consisting of, that is to say, assimilating in form to, trimeters and 
 tetrameters, as well as hexameters and pentameters. 
 
 Eet'ore quitting the subject of parallelism, it may not be irrelevant 
 to notice a seeming coincidence between the Hebrew and Chinese 
 poetry, pointed out by Dr. Morrison ; though the force of the con- 
 nection is lessened by the examples which he gives being confined 
 to proverbs : — 
 
 The white stone, uiifra<'turc(l, ranks as most precious : 
 The blue lily, unlih iiiislicd, emits the finest fragrance. 
 
 The heart whicli is harassed, finds no place of rest : 
 
 The mind, in the midst of bitterness, thinks only of grief. 
 
 With the cravings of the heart, the health is nourishing : 
 With many anxious thoughts, the coustitutiou decays. 
 
ESSAY ir. 299 
 
 Many other examples of Chinese parallelism are given in Sir 
 John Francis Davis's " Poetry of the Chinese ;" from which we 
 take the following : — 
 
 Unsnlli(!d poverty is always happy : 
 Iiupurc wealth brings many sorrows. 
 
 Prosecuting virtne, is like ascending a steep : 
 Pursuing vice, like rushing down a precipice. 
 
 Consider not any vice as trivial, 
 
 And so practise it : 
 Regard not any virtue as unimportant. 
 
 And so neglect it. 
 
 So ftir witlx regard to parallelism. But in addition to this feature 
 we find other peculiarities ; the first of which is that many of the 
 psalms are supposed to exhibit a dramatic character, being divided 
 into strophes of dilferent length, sometimes supposed to be spoken 
 by different persons, as God, the Messiah, the Psalmist, the church, 
 and the wicked. Many translators have attempted to exhibit these 
 instances of Prosopopma ; but no two such writers agree, and this 
 disagreement adds to the repugnance with which we see any addition 
 made to the Word of God. The divisions are generally sufficiently 
 marked for the reader to know by whom the parts are supposed to 
 be spoken ; more especially as some such words as — " But unto the 
 Avicked said God," or, " Lo, these are the ungodly ;" or, " Then 
 said I," are inserted, to teach us the meaning. That some of the 
 psalms Avere divided into stanzas or strophes, is evident from 
 Ps. cxix; and Psalms xiv., xvi., (capable of being divided into 
 seven stanzas,) xxix., liii., Ixvii., Ixxxvii., xcviii., and cxl., may be 
 cited as instances : but tliese instances must be regarded only as 
 exceptions to the general rule. 
 
 The next characteristic, and one which demands more attention, 
 is the introduction of an Antiphon, or refrain ; or what we Avould 
 call a chorus, having borrowed the term from the ancient chorus. 
 These antiphons are recognizable in most of the psalms, and were 
 doubtless sung by the whole choir, as noticed at large in the Intro- 
 duction. David appointed Asaph, Heman, and Jeduthun, as 
 directors of his choir; under them as assistants were the four sons 
 of Asaph, the fourteen sons of Heman, and the six sons of Jeduthun : 
 and each of these twenty-four had a band of twelve relatives under 
 him, thus making a total of two hundred a}id ninetj^-one performers 
 or singers : (1 Chron. xxv ;) to whom were joined four thousand 
 Levites, (I Ciiron. xxiii. 5,) to "praise the Lord;" while thirt3'-four 
 thousand other Levites had other functions attached to them. It 
 
300 ESSAY II. 
 
 cannot be an idle conjecture, thon, that with such an apparatus 
 the Psahn.s of David were sung with all the accessorial accompani- 
 ments which the division into lull choruses and semi-choruses would 
 produce ; especially when we remember that prophesying and sing- 
 ing were so identical. The antii)hons in some psalms may be 
 readily recognized, as in the forty-second and forty-third, which 
 form one psalm ; and in the hundred and seventh ; because in 
 these instances the same words appear repeatedly : but in other 
 psalms where the words are dilferent, they have to be searched for. 
 Most of the psalms have an antiphon at the conclusion : very fre- 
 quently they commence with one : while in many others the anti- 
 phon recurs frequently throughout the psalm, as in Ps. xxxi., xxxiv., 
 xxxvii., xlii. — xliii., xlix., li., Ixxxviii., xcix., ciii., civ., cxl., cxlv., 
 and cxlvii., thus giving great unity and force to the entire com- 
 position. In several of the psahns there is a double anti[)hon, as 
 in Ps. xviii., xxii., xxxv., Ixxvii., Ixxix., and cviL Sometimi'S the 
 antiphon forms an alternate stanza, as in Ps. xxix., Ixvii., xcviii., 
 and cxxxvi. The antiphons are sometimes identical, and some- 
 times extremely varied, resembling each other rather in sense than 
 in words. ^ 
 
 Connected with the antiphon is the frequent occurrence of a 
 Replica, or repetition of part of the psalm, an instance of which is 
 shown in Ps, Ixxxviii., which is headed Leannoth, an "anti[)honal 
 song," and which consists of three parts, each corresponding with 
 the others, and which must have resembled our glees. Other 
 instances occur in Ps. xxiv., xxx. xliv., Ixiv,, Ixvi., Ixxxviii., xci., 
 xcv., ci., cii., cxxxii., cxlii. Instances of a reversed rejjlica occur in 
 Ps. xxii., where we have "bulls," "lion," "dog," and "piercing," 
 followed by "sword," "dog," "lion," and "unicorns;" and in 
 Ps. Ixxxviii., where we have "acquaintance," " alHiction," "calling 
 upon the Lord, and stretching out the hands " [in prayer], and 
 " dead ;" followed by " dead," " crying unto the Lord," and 
 " prayer," " afflicted," and " acquaintance." 
 
 The Anaphora, or running plirase at the beginning of a paragraph, 
 is often met with, as in Ps. lix., G and 14, " They assemble in the 
 evening, they make a noise like a dog, and go about the city ;" in 
 Ps. Ixii. 1, 5, 9— "Only upon God wait thou my soul, ' " Only upon 
 God wait thou my soul," " Only vanity are the children of men ;" in 
 
 ^ Tliis variation is noticed ]>y llt'ngstcnlKTg, (Ps. xlii. 5,) ami by Di'litzsch — 
 
 " in accordance with the custom in the Psalms of not allowing the refrains 
 
 to occur in exactly the .same form." (On Ps. Ivi. 12.) "The refrain varies 
 according to recognized custom." (On Ps. cvii. 21.) Delitzsch makes the 
 antiphon a iicculiarity of the Michtum psalms (xvi., Ivi. — Ix). See his Bib. 
 Com. oil Ps. xvi. Jntrod., Ivi. Inlrod., and Iviii. Introd. 
 
ESSAY II. 301 
 
 Ps. cxlii. 1, 5, — " With my voice unto the Lord did I cry," *' I cried 
 unto Thee, Lord; 1 said— " in I's. cxlviii. 1, 7, " Praise the Lord 
 in tlie heavens," " Praise the Lord upon earth." 
 
 An Epistrophe, ov running phrase, at the end of a paragrapli, 
 occurs in Ps. xlii. and xliii. " Why art thou cast down, O my 
 soul 1" &c., and in Ps. cvii. " But when they cried unto the Lord 
 in their trouble," &c., and " Oh that men would therefore praise the 
 Lord," &c., and in Ps. cxxxvi. " For His mercy cndureth for ever." 
 
 AVe fre({uently detect the Proem in the beginning of a psalm, as 
 in Psalms xxxix., xlv., xlix., 1., Ixxviii., Jxxx., xcii., ci., cix., and 
 many others. 
 
 And an J'Jpiphonem, or striking termination, at the end of a psalm, 
 as in Ps. xxv. and xxxiv. ; which we find of use in explaining 
 what has been thought to be a redundant verse in those alpha- 
 betical psalms : but when once we see it is an epiphonem, we no 
 longer regard it as redundant. The epiphonem appears also in two 
 other alphabetical psalms, x. and xxxvii. ; and fi'oni its thus occur- 
 ring in four out of the eight alphabetical psalms, we may assume 
 that it may be looked for generally in other psalms, as in Ps. xv., 
 1., xcii., xciii., xcvi., cvii., cxi. and cxii. The epiphonem in many 
 of the psalms forms an antiphon, as in xxxv. 
 
 Sometimes we meet with repeated Collocations, and Alliterations, 
 as iu Psalms xiii., xxix., xcvi., and cxviii. 
 
 Sometimes with a Peripeteia, or sudden change of subject, as in 
 Ps. vi., "Away from me all yo that work vanity;" in Ps. xxviii., 
 " Praised be the Lord," &c. ; iu Ps. xliv. and Ixxxix. " But now 
 Thou hast cast off," &c.; in Ps. Ivii., " My heart is fixed, God," &c.; 
 in Ps. cii., "But Thou, Lord, shalt endure for ever;" in Ps. cix., 
 " But Thou, Lord my God," &c.; and Ps. cxvi., " What return shall 
 I make unto the Lord," &c. 
 
 And sometimes with an Aposiopesis, or suppression of part of 
 the sentence : exhibiting itself sometimes with an abrupt begin- 
 ning, as in Ps. Ixx. — 
 
 . . . . O God, to deliver me : 
 Haste Thee, God, to my help, 
 
 where the words " Haste Thee " are understood, " //cr foundations 
 are upon the holy hills ;" (Ps.lxxxvii. ;) " Judah was His sanctuary ;" 
 (Ps. cxiv. 2 ;) " I will give thanks unto Thee with my whole heart ;" 
 Ps. (cxxxviii.;) and many other instances ; or by an imperfect termina- 
 tion, showing deep excitement or intense feeling, as, " jMy soul also 
 is sore troubled : but, Lord, how long .... 1 (vi. 3,) where the 
 words "wilt Thou punish me" are understood; " L^nless I had 
 
302 ESSAY II. 
 
 been persuaded of the gooduess of the Lord in the land of the 
 
 living, I " (Ps. xxvii. 15 ;)" Then may my right hand forget 
 
 . . . ." (Ps. cxxxvii. 15,) where the words how to pluij are understood; 
 and sometimes in the middle of a sentence ; as " God ! Ilis way is 
 
 perfect," (Ps. xviii. 30 ;)" For I said lest they should rejoice 
 
 over me," (Ps. xxxviii. IG,) where the words Hear me, are understood ; 
 " I will sing psalms unto Thee upon a ten-stringed lute ; (hero 
 we are to insert the words — Yea, it is GOD) who giveth victory 
 unto kings," (cxliv. 9, 10.) But the most remarkable iustance 
 
 occurs in Ps. Ixxiii., from the beginning of which — " 
 
 but God is loving unto Israel, even unto such as are of a tru' 
 heart. But I . . . . my feet were almost gone," it is evident tha' 
 the psalmist had been previously musing on the prosperity of th' 
 wicked in this life, and on his own forgetfidness of (iod. An 
 instance of the rendering of an aposiopesis by our translators, 
 occurs in Exod. xxxii. 32.^ 
 
 Sometimes, and indeed constantly, we meet with an Anadiplosis, 
 or Epiploce, the taking up in the beginning of a verse the last 
 clause of the preceding verse, as in Ps. xxiv. 7 — 10.^ 
 
 Frequently we observe an Epanaphora, or occurrence of some 
 particular catchword, or burden to the psalm, as "The Lord" 
 in Ps. xxxiv. and cvi. ; "iniquity" in Ps. -li. ; "verily" in 
 Ps. Ixii. ; " lifting up " in Ps. Ixxv. ; "remember" in Ps. Ixxvii. ; 
 "turn" in Ps. Ixxx. ; " born " in Ps. Ixxxvii. ; " mercy and truth" in 
 Ps, Ixxxix. ; " works " in Ps. cxi. ; " keep " in Ps. cxxi. ; " peace " 
 in Ps. cxxii. ; " eyes " in Ps. cxxiii, and " vanity " in Ps. cxxvii. 
 
 Very frequently we meet with a Faronotnasia, or play upon 
 
 ^ For similar instances Dr. Hammond refers to Virgil's iEnciJ, i. 131 ; and 
 Hengstenberg to Gen. xxxi. 42. Another instance may be found in one of 
 Wesley's hymns, beginning — " Depth of mercy " — 
 
 " I have spilt His precious blood ! 
 " Trampled on the Son of God ! 
 " Filled with jiangs unspeakable, 
 " I and yet am not in hell." 
 
 - Tliis is so frequent in the " Songs of Degrees," or " Songs of the Going- 
 np," that it has given birth to the latest theory respecting the title of tliese 
 psalms. It is supposed that they accjuire this name in consequence of tho 
 frequent occurrence of the ciiiploce ; the subject of each psalm thus going on 
 constantly from the beginning to the end. It is sufficient here to mention 
 the fact, witliont entering into an argument on the subject, except to say that 
 the I'piplocc is equally evident in other psalms, as in Ps. xxix. and cxxxvii. ; and 
 that the name of "Songs of the Going-up" much more probably arose from 
 the annual "going-up" to Jerusalem, a conjecture which is conhrnied by one 
 ol tlicso psidms, cxxii. 4, where the same word Pi^V oloh, to go up, is used : — 
 " Thither the tribes go iq)." 
 
ESSAY ir. 303 
 
 words ; but this can bo seen only by an examination of the 
 original Hebrew. Thus in the conclusion of Ps. vi., " they shall 
 return ashamed," we have the same word spelt backward, TZllJi^^ 
 and ']ll/'\2.'^ Jashidm and jebos/m ; in Ps. x. IG, in " committeth " 
 and "helper," we have o:av and o^ar ; in Ps. xviii. 7, "the earth 
 trembled and was troubled," wo have " Vatigeas valiroas haarez." 
 In verse 45 of the same psalm the same word is used for " hear " 
 and " obey " — " in hearing of me they shall obey me." The 
 same play upon words occurs in Ps. xv. 3 and xxviii. 3, where the 
 words " evil" and "neighbour" are introduced ; in Ps. xxiv. 3, in 
 " rise up" and " jilaco ;" in Ps. xl. 3, in the words " see " and " fear ;" 
 in Ps. Ix. 4, in " banner " and " displayed ; " the play upon whicli 
 word in the original we have imitated by altering them to "standard " 
 aiid " stand up ;"in"Ps. Ixxiv. 4, in the words " ensign " and " sign," 
 which we have also imitated ; in Ps. Ixxx. IG, in the word bain, 
 which signifies both "branch" and "son ;" and in Ps. cxix. 130, in the 
 words "goeth forth" and the "simple." A number of other in- 
 stances have been pointed out in Ps. cxxii.^ A double paronomasia 
 occurs in Ps. xc, where we liave the word shonoh, signifying both 
 year and sleep or dream ; and the word kholajdi, to change, signify- 
 in one place changing for the better, sprouting forth ; and in the 
 other changing for the ivorse, withering ; reminding us of the 
 paronomasia in Gen. xl. 13, 19, where Joseph foretells that Pharaoh 
 would lift xi-p the head of the chief butler, and restore him ; and 
 lift nj) the head of the chief baker, and hang him. 
 
 The last peculiarity that will be noticed is the occasional intro- 
 duction of Acrostic or alphabetical arrangements, signifying the 
 Alpha and Omega of religion. The psalms so composed are Ps. ix. and 
 X., which together form one alphabet, xxv., xxxiv., xxxvii., cxi. 
 cxii., cxix., and cxlv. It has been supposed that this artificial 
 construction marks a decadence in poetic taste,^ and that it affords a 
 proof of the later date of such psalms : but this assumption cannot 
 be supported ; for fi.ve of these psalms bear the name of David. 
 But in addition to these eight psalms there are several others, the 
 number of verses of which correspond with the number of letters 
 of the alphabet, as Ps. xxxviii. and ciii., and there are others which 
 when written in the poetic form appear to consist of about twenty- 
 two verses, as xxvii., li., and lix. ; all of which have David's name : ^ 
 
 1 Jebb, i. 270. 
 
 * Such as the Hebrew do<];grcls (D''t31''D) consisting of flippant acrostics, 
 remarkable only for an ingenious jingling of rhyme, which found their way 
 into the Jewish ritual during the Jliddlo Ages. 
 
 3 Of others, xxxiii. is between two which bear David's name, and Ixxii. is 
 tlie psalm to or by Solomon. 
 
304 ESSAY II. 
 
 so that there seems no authority for aflirining that tlie alphabotical 
 psalms were Avrittcn in a hiter age. One of tliese, Ps. xxxviii., is 
 remarkal)le in having the Alc/Ji and Tan, the first and last letters of 
 the alphabet, occurring together three times in the la^t two verses. 
 It is in the words " Forsake nie not," " Be not far," and "0 Lord 
 my salvation." In the same manner the double psalm, ix. — x., has 
 the letter J/ry^A four times in the beginning, and the letter Tan three 
 times at the conclusion. It is probably owing to tlie signification 
 of the alphabetical arrangement of these psalms, and to the repeated 
 occurrence of the first and last letters in these instances, that our 
 Lord calls himself "vl/^j/ia and Oviega" in the Book of Kevelation. 
 
 From what has been adduced it must be evident that the Hebrew 
 poetry Avas characterized by a rhythmical symmetry of great variety, 
 and though divested of both* rhyme and metre, that it possesses, 
 even in a translation, a poetic character, which must have been much 
 more apparent in its original form. But when we say that Hebrew 
 poetry has no rhyme, we mean of course that there is no correspond- 
 ence of sound between the last syllable or syllables of two successive 
 lines : but it is not necessary that this correspondence should exist 
 at tlie end of lines, it may exist in the beginning ; for rhyme is merely 
 " an harmonical succession of sounds," a " word chiming with another 
 word ;" and in Hebrew poetry we not only have words sounding 
 alike, but we have the identical words and series of words occurrirJ^ 
 constantly : and it is evident that this correspondence, which how- 
 ever is mere assonance and alliteration, is more visible to the eye 
 when it takes place at the beginning of the line, than when it takes 
 place at the end. From this it will appear that the word Rhijtlimi- 
 cat, which we have adopted in the Title-page, is more appropriate than 
 the word metrical, which is often used : for as Augustine says in his 
 work De Musica,—^' OmnQ metrum rliythmus, non omnis rhythmus 
 etiam metrum est." The following examples will not, it is appre- 
 hended — and many others might be cited — be considered to exliibit 
 a mean appearance, even in an English dress : — 
 
 The Lord is my liglit and my salvation : 
 
 Wliom tlu-n'sluiU 1 fear ? 
 The Lord is tlic strengtli of my life : 
 
 Of whom then shall I be afraid ? 
 When the wicked came ujion me, 
 
 To eat nj) my flesh ; 
 Even mine enemies and my foes, 
 
 They stumbled and fell. 
 Thouf;h a host encamp against me, 
 
 Yet shall not my heart be afraid : 
 Though war .should rise against me, 
 
 Yet will 1 put my trust in Him. (Ps. xxvii. ) 
 
KssAV II. 305 
 
 [FTaste Thee,] God, to dclivor nio ; 
 
 Hasto Theo, () Lord, to my hcli) ! 
 Let tliOTii bi! asliiuncd 
 And coiifouiidi'd to<^otlier, 
 
 That siiek after my soul ; 
 Lettlicm lie diivcii backward^ 
 And put to confusion, 
 
 Tliiit seek to do me evil. 
 Li:t Mu',111 hi' dcsolati'. 
 As a rewaiil for their shame, 
 
 Tliat say — "Aha, alia 1 " 
 Let them bo joyful 
 And ^'lid in Tiiee, all they 
 
 That seek after Tliee : 
 TiCt them say a! way — 
 " [jet (!od be praised," 
 
 That love Tiiy salvation. (P.s. \\k.) 
 
 The Lord is King ! Tie is clothed with majo.^ity ! 
 
 The lyord is <'lotliod with stren£;th. wherewith He hitli ^■il^lell Himself! 
 
 Tlu; world is estdilisbed, that it cannot be moved : 
 
 Thy throne was established of old : 
 Thou art from everlasting ! 
 I The lioods are risen, O Lord, 
 , The Hoods have lift up their voice, 
 1 The Hoods lift up their waves. 
 
 More excellent than the voice of many waters, 
 
 More excellent than the waves of the sea, 
 Is Jehovah in the highest ! 
 
 Thy testimonies are very sure ! 
 
 Holiness becometh Thy house, Lord, for evermore ! (Ps. xciii.) 
 
 While the Hebrew song does not appear meiin either to eye or 
 ear. in one respect it lias a surpassing excellence even as compared 
 with the classic ])oetvy of Greece and Rome, which appealed only 
 to the sight and hearing ; for it appeals to the sense and meaning 
 of the words, instead of to the mere quantity : and as we rightly 
 judge that only to be poetry which conveys a poetical sentiment 
 poetically expressed ; and that to be mere verse or rhyme which is 
 wanting in tliat characteristic ; so we must give Hebrew song, as 
 exiiibited in the Bible, the loftiest place in the realms of poetry ; 
 from the sublimity of its sentiment, the purity of its morals, the 
 fervour of its piety, the exultation of its joy, and the humility and 
 pathos of its contrition ; and let it be lemembered that though the 
 words are the words of man, the sentiments which they express 
 proceed from the inspiration of GOD. 
 
 It is much to be regretted that the version of the Psalms by 
 Bardesanes has not come down to us. Bardesanes is said to have 
 
 X 
 
30G ESSAY II. 
 
 heen a heretic and a Clnostic, but lie was opposed to the grosser 
 vagaries of Gnosticism, for he wrote against them. But with all his 
 errors, and taking his opponents' view of them, he was one of the 
 fathers of church music, for he lived so early as the second century. 
 Valentinus, another heretic, who lived a generation earlier, also 
 wrote a collection of psaltns. Bird(!sanes was succeeded by his son, 
 who so distinguished himself in church music that he itbtained the 
 name of Harmonius. Living in so early a period of the (/liurch's 
 history, it would have been most interesting to us in these days if 
 their labours had been preserved to us. Theological errors appear 
 to assume dilferent phases at diffurent epochs, without being repro- 
 duced ; so that however much the woi'ks of these early writers may 
 have abounded in Gnostic absurdities, there would be little danger 
 of such delusions being engrafted in the minds of their readers in 
 the present day. After a lapse of two centuries, the "heretic" 
 Bardesanes was followed by the orthodox Ephraem, whose Hymns 
 and Homilies are in our possession, and which are replete with 
 interest : but he wrote no psalms ; so that we regret the more the 
 loss of those written by his predecessors. Theodoret and Sozomen 
 inform us that Ephraem took the metre and music of Bardesanes 
 and Harmonius, and substitute! his own words to theui ; so that it 
 is clear he ajipreciated their genius : indeed he acknowledged the 
 skill of Bardesanes, though he does not meiitiou the name of 
 his son : — 
 
 " In tlu' reports of Bardesanes 
 
 " Tliere are songs an<l melodies. 
 
 " For seeing that Y'lung persons 
 
 " Loved sweet music, 
 
 " By the harmony of his songs 
 
 " lie cori'upted their nnnds." 
 
 After reading the following notice of his psalms from a hostile 
 pen, it is the more to be regretted that we are not enabled to judge 
 of them for ourselves : — 
 
 " For these things Bardesanes 
 
 " Uttered in his writings. 
 
 " lie eoniposi'd Odes, 
 
 " And mingled tliem with music : 
 
 " lie harmonized I'salms, 
 
 " And inti'.iduced measures : 
 
 " By niea-<nres and hahxuces 
 
 " He divideil words. 
 
 " He tlnis coneealed for the simple 
 
 " 'I'lie hitter witli the sweet. 
 
 " I'or tlie sickly do not prefer 
 
 " Food which is wholesome." 
 
i;ss!AY II. 307 
 
 ■' He .snuj^lit to imitate David ; 
 
 To adorn liiiiibclf with his beauty ; 
 
 So tliat lie might be praised by tlic likeness. 
 
 Ife therefore set in oihUm' 
 
 I'sahiis one hundred and hl'ty : 
 
 I'jut hi' deserted the trutli of J)avid, 
 
 And iiuilateil onlv Ids nundieis." 
 
ESSAY III. 
 
 THE '/AOX OF DAVID EESTOEED TO DAVID. 
 
Tj 
 
 III. 
 
 THE ZION OF DAVID KESTORED TO DAVI]). 
 (Bciitg a Xolc to Ps. xlviii. 2.) 
 
 " (On) the sides of the north 
 
 " (Is) the City of the Great King." 
 
 niS passage has presented great di faculties to some commenta- 
 tors, and led to great confusion. Soino foreign theologians, as 
 liengstenberg, Hitzig, Evvald, and Capponi, recognizing the tradi- 
 tional position of Mount Zion, have attemi)Led to explain the 
 words, " (On) the sides of the north," by supposing that there is 
 an indication here of the pagan belief that a mountain existed in 
 the extreme north where the gods resided, forming a connecting 
 link between heaven and earth ; a belief thrown in the teeth of the 
 king of Babylon by the spirits in Hades; (Is. xiv. 13;) others, 
 more naturally, suppose that Mount Zion is described as being at 
 the northern extremity of the hills in this region. But what was 
 merely a difficulty in the minds of these foreign theologians, has 
 become a cause of great confusion in the works of some English 
 writers, who think that they can discover proofs in the sacred nar- 
 rative that Muunt Zion is no other than the Temple mount, or 
 Mount Moriah, and that the City of David lay, as described in this 
 psalm, to the north of it. 
 
 Josephus describes Jerusalem in his time as standing on four hills. 
 
 Zion, or the Acropolis, or the City of David, which in his, ime was 
 called the Upper City, occupied the southwest quarter ; the portion 
 of city chietly covered with houses, and which often was especially 
 called Jerusalem, but which in his time was called Acra, or the 
 Lower City, occupied the north-west quarter ; the Temple the south- 
 
312 KSSAY III. 
 
 cast quarter ; and Ijczetlia, or llie New City, tlie noilli-oast quarter. 
 ]5ul let us hear J()sc'i)luis — " The city, wliicli was i'ortilied with lluee 
 ■walls, except where encompassed with unaj)proachable ravines ; 
 for in these parts there was hut one wall — was built, tlte one jxtrt 
 faciufl the other, (diTtTr^ocrwTro?,) on two hills, (I. and II.,) sc/iaratcd 
 hi/ an intervening va/lei/, at the brink of which on eillicr side the 
 houses terminated. Uf these hills, that on which th« Upper City 
 stood, (I.) was by far the higher, and was steeper thronjiiout its 
 ejtent.^ Accordingly, on account of (this, its steepness and) 
 its strength, it was styled the Citadel by king David, the fallier 
 of Solomon, who first built the Tenii)le ; but by us it is called 
 the Upper Market-place.- The other hill, (II.,) which bears the 
 Dame of Acra, and which su.stained the Lower City, slojjed down on 
 either side. Over against this was a third hill, (HI.,) naturally 
 lower than Acra, and separated from it formeily by another broad 
 valley. Afterwaids, however, the Asmoueans, when tliey were in 
 power, filled up the valley in order to unite the city to the Temple ; 
 (this has thence been called the Asmonean Y.dley ;) and they 
 levelled the summit of Acia, (Josephus here refers to the citadel 
 of that name,) and reduced its elevation, so that tlie Temple might 
 
 ' The word Idurtpoi is evidently aiititlieticnl to 6/.i<piKvpTos, as applied to 
 Acra immediately ah erwards. AViiile tlie last liiil had a round U>]) sloping 
 down on all sides, tlie up])er hill had almost jirecipitnus sides : and while the 
 upper hill is alnidst eoniparatively level, the hill of the Lowei' ('it>, even at 
 present, has a fall of 1(10 feet from the "tiiant's Castle" (Tower of the Furnaces) 
 towards the Damascus Gate, (Gate of Ephraim,) 72 feet to the Jaila Gate, 
 (Valley Gate,) and 172 feet to the north-east angle of Mount Zion : but each 
 of these points has been raised some 50 feet above the original levels, hy the 
 embankments of the Komans, the overthrowing of the walls, and the levelling 
 of the ground ; so that this hill was well desciihed hy Josephus as slojiiiiy 
 down on both sidrs. 1'he level cliaraetei- of Mount Zinii, un the euiilriii'y, is 
 witnessed by Murray, who says — "On the summit of Zion towards its western 
 brow there is a level tract, extending in length from the citadel to the 'Tomh 
 of David,' ahout (iOO yards, and in hi-eadlh from the city walls to the eastern 
 side of the Armenian t'onvent, ahout 250 yards : a much larger space, how- 
 ever, was acce.ssihle for building purposes." {Handbook, p. tt4.) 'J"he word 
 Idvs signifies stiaiglit, direct, a straight line, a direct course, wliich may of 
 course apply to steepness, as in Od. 6. 377, "They played with tlie hall 
 upwards," i.e. throwing it perpendicularly. It may he mentioned that tlie 
 usual translation of this jiassage "straighter, or more direct, in its length," 
 in lonfjUudincm diredior, conveys no meaning : for as the upjier and lower 
 cities were conterminous, and facing each other, and divided only by the 
 Tyropieon ; how could one of them be described as " gibbous " (on plan), and 
 the other as presenting a straight line of front ? 
 
 * We aie not to suppose that this was a mere market-place for the Lower 
 City: for Jose])hus has just called it the Upper City. But being a fortress, 
 ami one of considerable sticngth and extent, it was essential that it should be 
 supplied with its own market-place. Uonij). Jer. x. 17. 
 
JOSEPIIUS DESCIUrXlOX. 
 
 313 
 
 be hii^lit-r than it. (Com. Aitthj. xiii. (>, 7.) The valley known 
 as the 'lynijid'on, which we mentioned as dividing the hills of 
 the Up])er and Lower City, {and therefore not the same as the 
 " broad valley " mentioned afterward^,) reaches as far as the 
 fountain which we call Siloali, (and therefore now divided the 
 first and the third hills, as it liad previously divided the 
 iirst and the second hills,) whose waters are at once sweet 
 and abundant. On the outside, the two hills (see Tacitus, 
 Hid. V. 11,) on which the city stood, were surrounded by deep 
 valleys ; and by reason of the precipices on either side there was no 
 approach to th(^m from any quartei- As the city in- 
 creased in population, it extended by degrees beyond the wall^^, till 
 the parts adjoining the hill, north of the Temple, were GUed up 
 with houses, thus extending not a little beyond tlie old hills, so 
 that 2, fourth hill (IV.) was covered with houses, called Bezetha. 
 It lay over against Antonia, and was separated from it by a deep 
 fosse, artilicially formed, to cut oif the foundations of Antonia 
 from the hill, and so render them less easy of access, and to add 
 to their elevation. Thus, the depth of the trench added greatly 
 to the height of the towers. Tlie newly-built quarter was called 
 in our native tongue, Bezetha, which signifies ^^ewtown."^ 
 
 Nothing can be clearer than this description of Josephus ; and 
 we thus .'•ee that the city was composed of four distinct parts, four 
 distinct hills, or four distinct quarters, which it is impossible to 
 confound together. That must be a false ex])osition which would 
 ])lace one of these hills upon the top of another. 
 
 Jebus then, or the city of the Jebusites, occupied quarters I. 
 and II. — 
 
 Jerusalem, from the time of Solomon, wlien the Temple was 
 built, to the time of Nehemiah, and until the "New City" wai 
 enclosed, occupied quarters I., 11., and III. — 
 
 J Jidl. V. 4. 1, 
 
314 
 
 KSSAY in. 
 
 15ut iu Cliristiau liiiios this disposition has Lt'ou questioiiod. 
 Some, finding the church of the Holy Sepulchre in quarter II., 
 aifirni this to have been outride the city in the time of our Lord — 
 
 / 
 
 while others, from what we conceive to be a misapprehension as to 
 certain passages in the Bible, affirm the city of Jerusalem in the 
 time of Nchemiah to have consisted only of quarters I. and III. — 
 
 though from their believing Acra, the Lower City, the City of 
 David, Antonia, and the Temple, all to have stood on Mount 
 Moriah, which they hold to be identical with ^Slount Zion, they 
 may be said to affiim that the city occupied but one quarter, and 
 
 one hill, in the time of David, and in the time of Xehemiah ; 
 Josephus, and everybody elt^e, notwithstanding;^ though subse- 
 quently, in the time of the Maccabees, and in the time of Josephus, 
 the S.VV. quarter had become an "Upper City," or "Citadel," or 
 " Upper Market-place." 
 
 The real positions of Calvary and (Jolgotha are foreign to our 
 pre.>-ent consideration ; ihe subject having been already sufficiently 
 discussed, not only by the advocates of tiie traditional sites, but in 
 the n;o.>-t able and tenqterately-wiitten hUAlcal Jiet^earches of Pro- 
 iebSor liobinson ; the nmarkable work on the Holy Sepulchre by 
 Mr. Fergusson, A/t Ei^sfin/ on the Ancient To}>iigr(n>hy of Jerusalem, 
 1^4:7 /^ the views of wliich were subsequenlly embodied in Smilh's 
 
 ^ "Acra was the ancient Zion, or the hill on which the Tcnq>k', the City of 
 David, l>aiis, Acra, and Antcnia stuod." Sniilli's Licl. oj the Bible, p. \^'lM. 
 
 - Mr. Fergusson's theory was attacked hy the Ed inbimih Review, Oct. IbOO, 
 and the stiictiues answeicd by Mr. Fcrgussoii in the Athcnicnm, anil subse- 
 quently ill his Holy Sepulchre, and the Teiiijjle at Jenisalem, 1S65. The system 
 
smith's diction auy of the bible. 315 
 
 Didionary of the Bible ; the exliaustive treatise by Dr. Tubler, 
 Gohjotha, seiner Kirehen vnd Kloster, 1851 ; the two essays by the 
 present writer, On tlie, alhyed site of the llolij Sepulchre, and On the 
 true site of Calcary, in the Museum of Class. Antiq. — Lonj^nian, 
 18G0, originally published in 1853; the article on "Jerusalem" 
 by Horatius l>ouar in the Imperial Bible Dictionary, 18G1 ; and 
 that by Dr. Kitto in his Cyd. of Bibl. Lit., 3rd edition, 1870. 
 We will therefore contine our attention to the modern theory, that 
 Zion, the City of David, the Lower City, Gihon, Acra, and 
 Antonia, all stood upon the Temple-hill. Let it not be supposed, 
 however, that this is a wild and arbitrary fancy of these writers. 
 We have seen that it is essentially opposed to the statement of 
 Josejjlius ; but there is no doubt they would not have attempted to 
 establish such a theory in the face of this statement, did they not 
 think that there is overpowering evidence in support of their 
 position. Let us jjroceed then to examine this evidence, premising 
 that these writers do not question the accuracy of Josephus, but 
 merely dispute the interjjretation of his statement. It is necessary 
 here, however, to distinguish between the particular views of recent 
 writers, as it will be seen that they dilfer in many points. 
 
 Smith's Dictionary of the Bible, 18G0. — In this work the city of 
 the Jebusites is placed in the western half of the city, and in the 
 map of Jerusalem at a subsequent period it is called the " Upper 
 Market-place : " but the name of " Zion" is given to the Temple- 
 inount. " It cannot be disputed that from the time of Constautine 
 downwards to the present day this name has been afllixed to the 
 western hill (south-western) on which the city of Jerusalem .now 
 stands, and in fact always has stood. JS'^otwithstanding this, ir, 
 seems equally certain that up to the time of the destruction of the 
 city by I'ltus, the name was applied exclusively to the eastern hill, 
 or that on which the Temple stooil." (p. lOl'G.) The " City of David" 
 is also showuto be on the Temple-mount. The " Upper City," taking 
 in the north-west as well as the south-west quarters, is bounded by 
 a Tyropa'on running from the Damascus-gate, here called also the 
 Valley of Gihon, on the eastern side of which valley therefore must 
 have been Gihon. The " Lower City " of Josephus is shown to 
 coincide with this valley, and the slopes on either side, although 
 
 luis been lurther tit tacked with fuurtccii ol)jections in the Imperial Bible Diet. 
 18(j4 ; iuul with twelve olij(,'etiuiis by Mr. Lewiu, in his Siege of Jerusalem. 
 It has been ajiprovid of in tJie Dub. Univ. Mag. Jan. 1848 ; and attacked 
 again by the L'onitc de Vogiie, in his Dglincs de la Tcrre Hainte ; and by 
 i)r. Woicolt, in the .American Edition of iSmith's Diet, of the Bible, 1807 — 
 1870. Air. Fergusson has defended himself in many lectures. 
 
316 ESSAY III. 
 
 .loseplius describes the Lower City, or Acra, as its name would 
 siguiiy, to be a hill, and indeed the second highest hill of Jeru- 
 salem. On the Temple-muunt al«o are shown Antonia and Acra, 
 and at a later date Golgotha and the Cliurcli of the Holy Sepulchre. 
 This theory, in addition to historical and architectural evidence 
 adduced by Mr. Fergussou, is supported by the fact of the monu- 
 ment of King Alexander being in this locality, (Jos. Bdl, v. 7.3,) 
 " so that certainly there were tombs hereabouts :" (p. 1031 :) though 
 there is no proof from Josephus's words, that the monument was 
 within the walls, and that it was not, like the generality of 
 graves, at Jerusalem, cut out on the slope of the hill ; or, if it 
 were within the Avails, that it was other than a memorial moniinieut, 
 as the name /u»'/]/.(tt, j.i\i]^tioy, although commonly used fur a grave, 
 would signify. Goath also is placed in this locality, to give 
 countenance to this theory : though there seems more reason to 
 believe tliat it was to the south-west of the city. The " Armoury," 
 tlxe " Prison," the " Horse-gate," and the " Sepulchres of David," 
 are also shown to be on the north of the Temple-area ; though, as 
 we shall see, it is quite evident from Nehemiali, that they were to 
 the south of it. The site of Hippicus is identified with the 
 "Giant's Castle," 1 thus thrusting the Tyropoeon to the Damascus 
 Gate, or Gate of Ephraim. The Temple is restricted to an area of 
 GOO feet square to the south-west angle of the Temple-area : and 
 certainly Mr. Fergusson, Mr. Lewin, and the other sujjporters of this 
 position, adduce cogent arguments on its behalf, which we shall 
 have to consider when we come to the Temple : while Dr. Lightfoot, 
 in reieiring to the Talmud, states, that the former Temple difl'ered 
 but little from that of Herod. - 
 
 Tlu-iqyp, Aniient Jerusalem, 1855. — Zion, the City of David, and 
 the Lower City, are here all identified with the Temple-mount. 
 " These arguments seem conclusively to prove that the antient hill 
 of Zion, or the City of David, is not to be identified Avith the Zion 
 of modern days, but with the eastern or Temple-liill." (p. 20.) Mr. 
 Thrupp supposes, however, that in the time of the Maccabees the 
 name of " Zion " was transferred to the south-west quarter of the 
 city. Identifying the Tyro|ia?on with the valley proceeding from 
 the Damascus-gate, he agrees with the writers of the l>iblical 
 l)ictionai'y in making the whole western portion of the city the 
 hill No. 1. of Jose])hus : the Temjjle-mount becomes hill No. IL ; 
 " The Akra of Jo.sephus lay to the east of the valley, and is none 
 other than the Temiile-hill, the Zion of Scripture," (p. 35); "The 
 
 ^ See tlie argmiient for and against this in p. 33G, note. 
 ^ Prospect of the Temple, x. 
 
TIIRUPP, AXTIEXT JERUSALEM. 317 
 
 City of David occupied approximately the north-western part of 
 the present Haram-esh-Sherif," (p. 80) ; while the portion of the 
 city north of the Temple-area is hill No. III., notwithstanding 
 that Josephus .oiays it was the fonrlh hill which stooil north of the 
 Temple : and this difficulty seems to have struck the author, for 
 he has written Ijezetha in large capitals extending not merely acro.'js 
 this land, but covering even a portion of the Temple-area. With 
 the Biblical Dictionary ho makes his Tyrnpd'on valley the line of 
 Hezokiah's conduit, bat identifies the Pool of Bethesda with the 
 " Upper l^ool ; " and from his position of the wall of iNFanassch, 
 which we are told was on the west of ({ihon, it is evident that he 
 considers that Gihon was only another name for Zion, or the City 
 of David, or the Lower City, The fountain-head of Gihon he 
 asserts to be in the neighbourliood of the Damascus-gate, or some- 
 where nearly due north of this, and that it was the scene of the 
 anointing of King Solomon ; notwithstanding that the sacred narra- 
 tive describes the event as taking place beneath the city. The 
 Lower City is by this author reduced to its very smallest propor- 
 tions ; and the Church of the Holy Sepulchre is of course far out- 
 side the walls ; while Goath takes the place of Gareb, so as to be 
 near to Golgotha, Mr. Thrupp places the Temple at the south- 
 west angle of the Haram platform, and altogether repudiates the 
 name of Moriah, as applierl to this hill, With these views ]\[r, 
 Thrupp naturally rejects the opinion of those previous writers who, 
 following Josephus, place Zion on the south-west quarter of the 
 city : Other writers " have nearly all fallen into a fundamental 
 error with respect to the position of the antient Zion, . , . Strange 
 as it at first sight may appear that so important an error should 
 have originated with the Jews themselves, it admits of the clearest 
 demonstration that such is the case," (p, 12.) It is "a view 
 respecting the position of Zion, so completely opposed, as will be 
 presently shown, to the indications of Scripture." (p, 16,) "N"o 
 modern travellers, so far as I have been able to find, have ever 
 produced the slightest evidence of any kind, in support of the view 
 they have adopted." (p. 20,) 
 
 Lewin, Siege of Jeruscdem, 1863, — Mr. Lewin holds that the 
 names " Zion " and the " City of David " were originally ai>plied 
 to the tohole city of Jerusalem ; that the latter name was subse- 
 quently appropriated, as he says, " by popular belief," ((luery) to 
 that portion of Ophel where he supposes " David's palace " to 
 have stood ; and that eventually, in the time of the I\Iaccabees, the 
 name " Zion " was applied exclusively to the Temple-hill ; while 
 the name of the " City of David " was transferred to the Acra 
 
318 ESSAY III. 
 
 or citadel built bj' Antiochus in the Lower City. Accordingly, 
 tliroiigliont his book, he speaks of the southwest quarter of the 
 city as " now called Sion," tliereby intimating that it had no antient 
 right to this especial designation ; and yet, inconsistently enough, 
 the name of Sion is given to it on his pLan. " In the historical 
 books of the Old Testament we meet with Sion in but few in- 
 stances. The first is on the capture of debus by David, where it 
 stands for Jerusalem generally. Again, Solomon * brought up the 
 ark of the covenant of the Lord out of the city of David which is 
 Zion.' In this passage I suspect that the words ' which is Zion ' 
 have crept into the ti-xt from the mistaken gloss of some com- 
 mentator who did not understand the passage 2 Sara. v. 7, where 
 the stronghold of Zion is called the city of David, in the sense of 
 Jerusalem as a whole. . . . The only other references to Sion in 
 the historical books are 2 Kings xix. 21 and 31 ; in both these 
 passages Sion is evidently used as synonymous with Jerusalem. 
 In the prophetic or poetical books of the Old Testament Sion, or 
 Zion, stands simply for Jerusalem." (p. 243.) He makes the south- 
 western hill No. I., and Ophel No. 11.,^ notwithstanding that 
 Josephus says that " the third hill (theTemi)le-mouut) was naturally 
 lower than Acra, (the second hill) and parted formerly from the 
 other by a broad valley ; " while the Temple-hill is higher than 
 Ophel, and has no valley separating it. lie places the Upper Pool 
 of Gihon at the top of the Valley of llinnom, and fixes the "Lower 
 Gihon " valley in the Tyropa-on, where it is difficult to point out 
 how the wall of Manasseh could have existed on its -western side. 
 But the principal peculiarity of his book is that, like the Comte 
 de Vogiie, M. de Saulcy, and Krafft, he makes the third wall, built 
 by Agrippa, identical with the limited area of the modern wall ; 
 relying principally upon Josephus saying tliat it went Bid cnrr]\aL(i>v 
 ftcKTtXli^wi', which royal caverns he connects with the "cotton 
 cavern," or quarries to the east of the Damascus-gate. Dr. Porter, 
 however, argues for the tombs called the "Tombs of the Kings" 
 being the monuments of Helena ; while he [daces the royal caverns, 
 or Tombs of the Kings, 2r)0 yards east by soutli, in an offset of the 
 valley of Jehoshaphat.- Tliis restricted area of the Third Wall is 
 
 ^ See liis ]ilaii. 
 
 2 "Its .sides are rocky and precipitous?, and almo.st filled with excavated 
 tombs, many of them lii},ddy ornamented. ^lay not these be the Roj'al 
 cavcins of Josephus ? 15otii their appearance and situation favour the suppo- 
 sition. The natural course of a line of fortification wouUl bo along the rocky 
 brow of the hill round which the Kidron sweeps to the south. Here may 
 liave stood the Tower of the Corner, near the Fuller's tomb. From hence 
 
LEWIX, SIP.GE OF JERUSALEM. 319 
 
 naturally opjiosed to Joseplius, who ^'ivcs the circuit of the wall as 
 thii'ty-tlirec stadia ;^ to help out which dinionsion Mr. Lewin ex- 
 tends the soutlieru wall of Zion down to the valley, thus doing 
 away with the chief characteristic of Zion, its being girt about 
 with inaccessible ravines. As a result of this the Assyrian Camp 
 is placed in a confined nook where, according to Mr. Lewiu's plan, 
 it would have been impossible to accommodate the army of Titus, 
 and where it would have been exposed on each side to the arrows 
 of the besieged, which commanded a range of upwards of one 
 stadium ;- and indeed, Josephus tells us that previous to his taking 
 the third wall Titus encamped at the distance of two stadia from 
 Psephinus, and two stadia from ni[)picus.'' This distance of two 
 studia would leave no room at all. The ground north of the pre- 
 sent walls, which we have hitherto su])posed to have been inclosed 
 by Agiippa's wall, but which IMi'. Lewin excludes, stating that 
 no traces of the wall now exist, is, it is sai^l by another writer, 
 " covered with ruins and cisterns ; and bears evident traces of its 
 having been once thickly peopled."* The Lower City is thus re- 
 stricted to a small area, and the Holy Sepulchre falls without its 
 lines. As the monument of King Alexander has been thought to 
 countenance the position of the Sepulchre on the Temple-mount, 
 so the monument of the High Priest John is made use of here to 
 prove that the Church of the Holy Sepulchre was outside the 
 walls, (p. 3G9.) But first, there is no proof that this monument 
 wa-! more than a cenotaph. Secondly, we think we shall be able 
 to show that this portion of the city was inclosed so early as the 
 time of King Manasseh. And thirdly, even if admitted to be a 
 tomb, we know that tomljs were sometimes formed within the 
 
 s nitliwnnl to the city scnreely a (l()n1)t can be eiitertained as to the course 
 the wall f'i)llo\veil. The Itrow of the hill above the Kidrou forms such an 
 ailniirable Hue of defeiK^e that no engineer could have overlooked it. And at 
 a point on the steep bank, not far from the north-east angle of tlie city, are 
 ap])arent!y the substructions of a tower." Murray's Handbool: of Sijri.a, 
 1868. p. 102. 
 
 1 "Some discrepancy exists as to the circuit of the walls. The 'Syrian 
 land-surv(!_yor' gives it as twenty-seven stadia; Josephus as thirty-three; 
 Timochares and Aristnas as forty ; while Hecatanis augments the measure 
 to fifty stadia. The ' Syrian land-surveyor ' lived in the time of Eusi'bius, 
 at which period the greater portion of Bezetha had reverted into cornfields 
 and olive groves ; and the remaining portion of the city, supposing the whole 
 of Zion and Ojjhel to have been inclosed as formerly, w^ould then dilfer only 
 one stadium and a half from the twenty-seven stadia then given. The other 
 diniensious probably included the suburbs of the city." J/«.s. Class. Antiq. 
 p. 420. 
 
 2 Strabo, p. .'561. 3 BcU. v. 3. 5. 
 
 ■» "Williams, Ilnjy City. Moreover Prof. Rol>insou shows traces of a 
 northern wall on his plan. 
 
320 ■ KSSAY III. 
 
 city, as in tlio instances of i\ranasseh and Anion, who were "buried 
 in the garden of their own house." See also Ezek. xliii. 7. Pau- 
 sanias describes tlie tomb of Achilles and the sepulchre of Oxylus 
 in the agora at Elis ; Arrian tells us that the tomb of Ileropythus 
 was in the agora at Ephesus ; Philostratus informs us that Diony- 
 sius the rhetorician was buried there : and Tliucydides and Dio- 
 dorus relate that Themistocles was buried in the agora of Magnesia. 
 Thus we have abundant evidence that it was no uncommon thing 
 for people to be buried inside a city ; and we have also seen that 
 the Jews were so. Dr. Pococke says " It was the ancient Eastern 
 custom to bury in their own houses or gardens."^ And Dr. Light- 
 foot tells us that the children ot llulduh were buried witliin tbe walls 
 of Jerusalem." Eroni Nehemiah:i de.?cri]ition of the wa'l'*, which 
 we shall presently consider, it is evident that the kings oi Judah 
 were buried in the " king's garden," where David had one of his 
 houses ; we find the tombs of Jerusalem not confined to any one 
 place, but on the slopes of every hill all round the city, in positions 
 admirably adapted for gardens ; and thus we find also that Joseph 
 of Arimathaja, an " honourable man," a " rich man," was able to 
 have a sepulchre in a rock in his own garden, which was suffi- 
 ciently large to have a " gardener " expressly employed in its 
 care.^ 
 
 1 Di'xcr. of thr East., ii. part i. p. 9. 2 C'horoq. Cent. 38. 
 
 ^ There is every reason to believe that this garden w:is in tlie Valley of 
 Tophet, which thongh rendered infamous from its saeiifiees to Moloch, was 
 yet a "pleasant valley." The Dung Gate would seem to correspond with 
 the Porta Charonia of Athens, through which the condemned were led to 
 execution, and with the Es([uiline Gate of Rome, or with the Porta Metia. 
 And if so, the original tradition of the A'^ia Dolorosa being on Jlount Ziou 
 was doubtless the correct one. It probably led from the I'rastorium, or 
 Palace of Herod, to this gate. It is remarkable that more than one tradi- 
 tional site has been changiid from time to time. The l'r:rtoiium has been 
 changed from Herod's Palace, or the "Castle of David,"' to the Governor's 
 house, adjoining the Ilaram esli Slieiif ; the Via Dolorosa, or Via Crucis, was 
 changed in position in 1187, and again in the last quarter of the si.vteentli 
 century ; and the traditional site of St. Stephen's Martyrdom has been 
 changed four times, north, south, east, and west! The Kmpress Kudocia 
 built a large (duuch over the authenticated spot in A.n. 400. Mr. Fergussoii 
 says in the year 600 it was stated to be outside the .lalla Gate, or to the west 
 of the city ; in 69.5, it was found at tiie Ca-naeulum on Mount Zion, or 
 outside the tiouUi wall of the city ; during the Crusa<les, it was outside the 
 Damascus-gate, on the north of the city ; and since the fourteenth century 
 it has been established on the east of the city. {Ensay on And. Top. of 
 Jcr. pp. 168, 169.) Eusebius, in A.D. 330, places Aceldama to the north 
 of Zion : Jerome, 70 years later, fi.ves it to the south, where it is still 
 shown. Anil as the Empress Helena tlujught she had cumiiliod with the 
 reipiirements of Acts i. 9 — 12 in building the Churcii of the Ascension on 
 
LEWIN — SIEGK OF JERUSALEM. 321 
 
 Two objections lie against this restricted line of the Second and 
 Third Walls. The Upper City being the Acropolis, the Lower City 
 constituted the maiu portion of the inhabited city ; and the Second 
 Wall, as here drawn, would embrace far too small an area. And 
 in like manner the Third Wall, from the terms used by Josephus 
 — extendens, protendeiis, in loiiguiii ductus — evidently euibraced a 
 large area, which is confirmed also by the vicinity of the monu- 
 ments of Helena, and by its being so much as thirty-three stadia 
 in circuit. Ihit it is contended by Mr. Lowin that Titus's wall of 
 circumvallation being ordy thirty-nine stadia, which must have been 
 two stailia at least from the walls in every direction, the Third Wall 
 could not have been as much as thirty-three stadia. A glance at 
 the map, however, will show that this presents no difficulty; for the 
 Third Wall was destroyed when Titus formed his wall of circumval- 
 lation. It is also contended that as Scopus was so much as seven 
 stadia from the walls, [Bell. v. 2. 3,) it is impossible that the Third 
 "Wall could have extended so far northward. Let us examine this. 
 Jerusalem is separated both from the Mount of Olives and from 
 Mount Scopus by the Valley of the Kedron : what we find, there- 
 fore, in one case, we may expect to find in the other. Now, the 
 Mount of Olives measures by the Ordnance map four stadia from 
 the Ilaram Wall ; and Mount Scopus (Cherufc, or El Mecharif, the 
 Observatory, or j)lace vjhence one can see ^) measures nine stadia from 
 the Second Wall. But Josephus tells us that the Mount of Olives 
 was six stadia distant. [B. v. 2. 3.) Thus we find it half as much 
 again as it measures on the map, owing to the double slope : con- 
 sequently, we must allow at least one more stadium for these slopes 
 in the upper part of the valley in calculating the real distance of 
 Scopus by the road. This will make the real distance of Scopus 
 ten stadia from the Second Wall; from which, if we deduct the 
 
 the summit of the Mount of Olives ; when Luke xxiv. 50, 51 would have 
 told her she was wrong, and that it was at the bottom : so, though she 
 thought she liad complied with the requirements of Scripture by building 
 her church of the Resurrection, or cliurch of the Holy Sepulchre, outside 
 the walls of /Elia Capitolina, modern research has discovered that this 
 position is within the line of the second wall as described by Nehemiah, 
 and forming tlie wall of Jerusalem in the time of our Lord. But the 
 subject of t'alvary and Oolgotha has been treated at length in our former 
 articles in the Mus. Class. Antiq., to which the reader is referred for the 
 connection between the Dung Gate with the Valley of Hinuom, and Tophet ; 
 (p. 455 ;) with Goath or Golgotha ; (p. 460 ;) and with Bethso, and the Gate 
 of the Essenes ; (p. 4(32.) 
 
 ' Ordnance Survey, A 26S63. The Mussulmans have placed a cairn, or heap 
 of small stinies there ; because they say that it is the point from which Jerusalem 
 and tlie Mos(|ue of the Sakhra are first observed in coming from Nablous. 
 
 Y 
 
322 ESSAY III. 
 
 seven stadia distance from the Third Wall, we shall have three 
 stadia as the amount of extension of the Tliird Wall beyond the 
 Second Wall. Again, the monnments of Helena measure four 
 stadia from the Damascus Gate on plan, which may represent say 
 five stadia by the road : Init Josephus says they were three stadia 
 distant from the Third Wall. (Antiq. xx. 4. 3.) This will leave, 
 therefore, an extension o»f two stadia of the Third Wall beyond 
 the Second Wall. Thus the distance of seven stadia of Scopus, as 
 mentioned by Josephus, instead of being an objection, is really a 
 proof in favour of a northerly extension of the Third Wall. 
 
 Again, an argument against all reduced areas of the Second 
 Wall, whether tlie object be to exclude the church of the Holy 
 Sepulchre, or to make the Third Wall coincident with the present 
 wall, lies in the fact that if the Second Wall were so restricted, 
 IJezetha, or the New City, could not have been described by 
 Josephus as north of Antonia ; for it might more accurately have 
 been described as north of the Upper City at one end, and of 
 Antonia at the other. Another argument against the restricted 
 area of the Second Wall lies in the fact that if it ran where these 
 writers suppose, it would have been impossible for those on the 
 wall to have heard the words of Rabshakeh when standing at the 
 Upper Pool. (2 Kings xviii. 26, 28.) Mr. Lewin points out (pp. 
 158 — IGO) some " remains of the Second Wall" in pretended line 
 within the city, but from the plan which he gives it is evident that 
 the wall is much too thin for a city wall ; and moreover, it faces 
 the wrong way ! Other supposed " remains " had previously been 
 pointed out by Mr. Williams, (pp. 286, 287, 2nd edit, suppl. 83,) 
 Lord Nugent, [Lands Classical and Sacred, pp. 36 — 39,) and Schultz. 
 (Jer. p. 60.) They consisted of a pier of a gateway, the crown of 
 a circular arch", a colonnade of four or five columns ten feet apart, (!) 
 and the spring-course of an arch. The remains were shown by ^Ir. 
 Whiting (Bibt. Sac. v. 96) to be portions of the palace of the 
 Knights of St. John : in which opinion Dr. Tobler unites. [Das 
 Amland, Jan. 20, 1848.) 
 
 Imperial Bible Dictionary, 1864. Article on Jerusalem by Rev. 
 Horatius Bonar. Fortunately, this writer is opposed to the new 
 position of Zion, and places it in the south-west quarter ; but he 
 does not confine it there ; for owing to the extraordinary northern 
 position of his Hi])picus, which Josephus tells us was one of the 
 tvestem toicers, his /ion is disproportionately extended, thereby 
 thrusting Acra out of its uatural position, and invading the greater 
 part of what Josephus calls the fourth hill : — " But where was 
 Hippicus? somewhere northward, as Josephus tells us; {Bell. 
 
IMPERIAL lUBLE DICTIOXAItV. 323 
 
 V. 4. 2 ;) not Trpoc ^vcrtv, but Kara ftof^fjav '. SO that we must 
 look for it somewhere in the nortli-wost quarter of the citi/ ; " 
 not on Zion merely', at the present Kafat, or " Castle of David," 
 which is "at the south" of the city. (p. 886.) " Psephinus is 
 said to be at the north-west corner, and Hippicus at the north of 
 the city, where the okl wall began, Kara /3ojUpav, and the historian 
 could iiot possil)ly have intended 'north ' to mean the present Jnffa 
 Gate, while he intended 'north-west' to mean the neighbourhood of 
 the Tombs of the Kings ; the one nearly a mile from the other ! 
 If 'north-west' means with him north-west in reference to the 
 tvhole city, a^ we knoAV it does, ' north' must have a similar reference, 
 and cannot merely mean north of Zion, which the necessities of 
 some topographical theories require it to do, thereby making 
 'north' mean one thing in one page of Josephus, and another in 
 another." He then quotes Robinson with a note of astonishment, 
 — "The tower of Hippicus must be sought at the north-west of 
 Zion!" (p. 895.) 
 
 ITow, in answer to this argument, we would mention first, that, 
 if Psephinus is said to be " north-west," and Hippicus " north," 
 we ought naturally to place Hippicus to the east of Psephinus, and 
 on the Third Wd//, which we know it was not: secondly, that it is 
 the writer, and no one else, who places Psephinus near to the 
 " Tombs of the Kings ; " thirdly, that no one can read Josephus's 
 account (Bell. v. 4. 2) without perceiving that he describes Hip- 
 picus as being on the north side of the First Wall, which wall 
 enclosed Zion, or the Upper City ; fourthly, that after s]ieakiug 
 of Plippicus as on the north of Zion, he adds — "But on the ivest 
 side, beginning at the same tower." (Bell. v. 4. 2) ; fifthly, that 
 the present Jaff'a Gate is always described as the western gate of 
 the city, not the " south," as Mr. Bonar here calls it; and sixthly, 
 that Hippicus was one of the " Three Towers " forming part of 
 the lioyal Palace, where the final attack was made, " on the zvest 
 side of the city," (Bell. vi. 8. 1,) when the panic-stricken Jews cried 
 out that "the whole westo^n wall was overthrown." (vi. 8. 4.) By 
 what we think a false stress on the word Kvi;Xovjj.£vor, encircling, 
 surrounding, or enclosing — for Josephus uses the same word kvkXu) 
 when describing the walls round the Temple, which we- know 
 to be square — he makes the wall of Acra a half-circle. Again, 
 owing to his position of Hippicus, the author no doubt felt, in 
 endeavouring to trace ISTehemiah's description of the walls, that 
 he had too great an extension of wall to go along before reaching 
 Siloam, and therefore took a "near cut" to the present Dung Gate, 
 (««<. Water Gate,) thinking it might have some traditional connection 
 
 Y 2 
 
324 ESSAY III. 
 
 with the ancient Dung Gate, which ought to be only 1,000 feet 
 distant ; but, hke all near cuts, this has only led him into trouble, 
 and he has been obliged to retrace his steps backwards, thus form- 
 ing the line of the letter S, or rather of the figure 8, for he quite 
 returns upon his steps; and when he at length reaches llippicus 
 a second time, he has to jump back again right across the city to 
 the present Dung Gate, in order to complete the circuit of the 
 walls by going round Ophel. By this position of Ilijipicus, he 
 naturally makes the Tyropceon proceed from the Damascus Gate ; 
 a confirmation of which line is he thinks the very sharp angle (he 
 erroneously calls it acute) which llozekiali's aqueduct would take 
 if it had proceeded from the Jaffa CJate, when it had to turn under 
 the bridge. But the author's jjlan is here in error : for instead 
 of being only thirty-nine feet from the south-west angle of the 
 Temple-area, this bridge is shown in bis plan as 300 feet distant. 
 The bottom of the Tyropreon he calls the valley of llinnom. 
 
 It is with great diflidence that the author ventures to differ from 
 the conclusions of these writers on some points, men whose names 
 are known as those of writers of great power and ability, and whose 
 works are regarded as the latest authorities on the topography of 
 Jerusalem. He trusts it will be found that in doing so he has not 
 forgotten the respect due to these writers, and he takes this oppor- 
 tunity of acknowledging the great assistance he has derived from 
 the jierusal and study of their works. It is indeed from the im- 
 portance he attaches to their labours that he has entered at such 
 length into the consideration of their arguments, the exposition of 
 Avhich he trusts he has faithfully represented. 
 
 The arguments which have been adduced in favour of the new 
 position of Zion and the City of David are : — 
 
 (i) The description of the taking of the city of the Jebusites 
 by David, as given in 2 Sam. v., 1 Chron. xi., and Josephus, 
 Ant. vii. 3. 1, 2 ; 
 
 (ii.) The water-course of Gihon having evidently entered the 
 city from the north by the Damascus Gate, and therefore having 
 Gihon and the City of David on the east of it ; 
 
 (iii.) The position of the city of David and the sepulchres of 
 David as described by Xehemiah ; 
 
 (iv.) The forty-eighth })salm, where the city of the great king 
 (Zion, or the City of David,) is said to be "on the sides of the 
 north," i.e. to the north of the Tem])le ; 
 
 (v.) Numerous ])assages in the Book of Maccabees, where the 
 citadel in the Lower City is called the citadel in the City of David ; 
 
 (vi.) Some minor arguments ; 
 
I. THE TAKING OF ZKJN BY DAVID. 325 
 
 (vii.) and finally, a great number of passages in Scripture which 
 speak of Mount Zion as the Temple-mount. 
 
 This is a goodly array of witnesses, and some others will be added ; 
 and if they be found true we do not wonder at the conclusion which 
 is arrived at. Let us examine each of these proofs : and first as to 
 the descrii)tion of the taking of the city of the Jebusites. 
 
 (I.) Some of those who insist upon the change of site contend 
 that it is evident from the words — " David took the stronghold of 
 Zion : the same is the City of David;" " So David dwelt in the 
 fort, (or 'castle,') and called it the City of David ;" and from the 
 moi'e explicit description of Josei)hus, — that David took the Lovjer 
 City with its stronghold, or castle, and that he called it tlie strong- 
 hold (or fort, or castle, for it is the same word in the original, 
 MetsooJoh) of Zion, or the City of David ; and that after this 
 Joab took the Upper City. 
 
 Josephus has told us that the Upper City was " far higher " than 
 the Lower City, and that except where it was defended only by one 
 wall, it was "girt about with unapproachable ravines or valleys." 
 "Where those two valleys, the Valley of Kcdron and the Valley of 
 Hinnom, meet, the depth is more than GOO feet ! A writer in 
 " Smith's Dictionary of the Bible," says — " On the other three 
 sides so steep is the fall of the ravines, so trench-like their cha- 
 racter, and so close do tliey keep to the promontory at whoso feet 
 they run, as to leave on the beholder almost the impression of the 
 ditch at the foot of a fortress, rather than of valleys formed by 
 nature." ^ Josephus goes on to say — " On the outside the two 
 hills on_ which the city stood " (he here speaks of hills I. and 
 IL as one hill, and hill IlL as another) " were surrounded by 
 deep valleys ; and by reason of the precipices on either side there 
 was no approach to them from any quarter." With this agrees 
 the description by Tacitus — " Duos colles, immensum editos, 
 claudcbant muri, per artem obliqui, aut introrsus sinuati.'"^ Jose- 
 phus also expresses the same in another place : — " The valley 
 before the walls was terrible." [Bell. i. 7. 1.) He then goes on 
 to say — " Accordingly, on account of its (steepness and) strength it 
 ■was styled the citadel of King David." There can be no doubt 
 that this acropolis, or citadel of the Upper City, as described by 
 Josephus, was what is called in the Bible narrative the " strong- 
 hold of Zion," the " fort," or " castle," and " City of David." But 
 where would the propounders of the new theory place this strong- 
 hold ? Not on the Lower hill which was " far lower " than the 
 Upper City, but on the Temple hill, or third hill, which was still 
 1 p. 985. 2 Hist. V. 11. 
 
320 ESSAY III. 
 
 lowGv : for Jdsephus says it was " naturally lower than Acra " or 
 tli6 Lower City. Now indcpendentl}' of its being unreasonaVjle to 
 suppose that the lowest of all the hills of Jerusalem should be 
 selected for a stronghold, we have no evidence throughout the 
 whole of the Jewish history up to the time of Antiochus of any such 
 detached stronghold, or fort, or castle, existing at Jerusalem ; and, 
 what is more, we have Josephus's authority for saying that this 
 third hill on which the stronghold, or fort, or castle, is supposed 
 to have stood, did not form part of the city at this time ; for he 
 says " the city . . . was built . . . on two hills." At this 
 period the third hill constituted a farm in the occupation of a 
 Jcbusite who had been allowed to remain unmolested. 
 
 Let us now take the order of narration as given us in the Bible. 
 And here we may make bold to say that there is not one person in 
 a thousand who, on reading this narrative, did not, before this new 
 theory was promulgated, suppose that David took Zion, or the 
 Upper Cit}', and called it after his name. Certainly Josephu.s 
 luulerstood it so : for after describing the steepness of the U^iper 
 City, he says, "Accordingly, on account of its strength it was 
 called 'the Citadel' by King David." ^ It would appear from 
 Judges i. 8, 21, that though Jerusalem had been taken twice pre- 
 viously, by the men of Judah, and by the men of Ijenjamiu,^ the 
 LTpper City had remained impregnable ; and it seems to have been 
 on this account, and from the boastful confidence of the Jebusites, 
 who tauntingly told David that the lame and the blind were 
 sufficient to defend the walls, that he prided himself so much on 
 having taken it. But it is argued that while David took the 
 stronghold of Zion, Joab took this acropolis of the Jebusites. 
 How are we to reconcile this 1 We all know the danger which 
 exists in putting a literal interpretation upon every passage in 
 the BiV)le, instead of "comparing IScrij)ture Avith Scripture." An ex- 
 aiuple of this occurs in the accounts-of the victory over the Edomites 
 iu the Valley of Salt, Avhen 18,000 Edomites were slain. If we read 
 2 Sam. viii. 13, we are told that it was David who got this victory. 
 But if we turn to the Introduction to Ps. Ix. we see that it was 
 not David, but Joab who gained the battle. But if we turn now 
 to 1 rinvin. xviii. 12 we see that it was not Joab, but his brother 
 A1)ishai wh(j gained the victory. AVhile Abishai really won the 
 battle, floab, being commander-in-chief, was said to have won it, 
 while David, being king, had all the glory of it. A similar in- 
 
 1 Sue also Antiq. v. 3 § 1 : ami what he says of tlie Uiipcr Citv in Bdl. 
 i. 7§1 ; V. 4§2 ; V. 6§2 ; vi. 8gl. 
 « See also Antiq. v. 2 § 2, 5. 
 
I. THE TAKING OF ZION UY DAVID. 327 
 
 stance occurs in tlio account we have in 1 Sam. xvii. 54, wliere we 
 are told that " David took the head of tlie Philistine, and brought 
 it to Jerusalem; but he put his armour in his tout;" from which 
 we might suppose that this took place immediately after his having 
 slain Goliath ; whereas it could not have occurred till eighteen 
 years afterwards. So, in the instance before us, though Joab took 
 the acropolis of the Jebusites, or as it was now called the strong- 
 hold of Zion, for it is one and the same thing, David had the glory 
 of it, and called this stronghold or fastness after his own name. 
 If any further doubt remains, on account of the order of narration, 
 David appearing to have taken something, and Joab something 
 else, let us turn to the thirty-eighth chapter of Isaiah, where we 
 find the psalm which Ilezekiah wrote when he had been sick, and 
 was recovered of his sickness. This psalm occupies the greater 
 part of the chapter, from v. 9 to v. 20, and it is not till towards 
 the end of the psalm that we read the occasion of it, which occasion 
 ought to have been narrated first — " For Isaiah had said. Let them 
 take a lump of figs," &c. We find fre<|Uent examples of this 
 involved order of narration in the Psalms of David. Thus, in 
 Ps. XXX., the natural order would have been to begin with the 
 sixth verse — 
 
 In my prospeiity I said, I shall never be removed ; 
 
 Thou, ]x)i-d, of Thy goodness hast made my liill so strong : 
 
 instead of which we find the Psalmist begins with praise, and 
 ends with praise. In the following psalm the natural order would 
 have been to begin witli the tenth verse — 
 
 Have mercy upon me, Lord, for I am in trouble, 
 And mine eye is consumed for very heaviness : 
 
 instead of which the Psalmist begins and ends with an expression of 
 trust in God. Similar instances will be found in the two following 
 psalms, and many others. Let us take Ps. Ixviii., which, were we to 
 follow the natural order, should have begun with the seventh verse — 
 
 O God, when Thou wentest forth before the people, 
 
 instead of which it begins more emphatically by quoting the words 
 of Moses, which he used when the ark went forward, (Num. x. 35) — 
 
 " Let God arise, and let His enemies be scattered, 
 " Let them also that hate Him flee before Him." 
 
 With this ]ioy to the interpretation, we have no difficulty in under- 
 standing that though " Joab went first up," it was David who was 
 said to have taken the castle or stronglu'ld of Ziun. A parallel 
 instance occurs in 2 Sam. xii. 2G — 29 : — '-And Joab fought against 
 
328 ESSAY III. 
 
 lialtbah of the children of Amnion, and took the royal city. And 
 Joab sent messengers to David, and said, 1 have fought against 
 Ixabhah, and have taken the city of waters. Now therefore gather 
 the rest of the ])eiii)le together, and encamp against the city and 
 take it ; lest I take the city, and it be culled after my name. 
 And David . . . fought against it, and took it." The whole con- 
 fusion would have been obviated had our translators rendered the 
 Hebrew particle /or instead of and: — ^^ For David said on that 
 day." The whole passage therefore is perfectly intelligible, and 
 perfectly confirmatory of the position of Zion and the City of 
 David : — " The Jebusites spake unto David, saying, ' Except thou 
 take away the blind and the lame, thou shalt not come in hither,' 
 thinking David could not come in thither. Nevei'theless, David 
 took the stronnhold of Zion : the same is the City of David." 
 (2 Sam. V.) We now turn to 1 Chron. xi, which su[)plies what is 
 wanting ill the first account — " i'V David said, Whosoever smiteth 
 the Jebusites first, shall be chief and captain. So Joab the son of 
 Zeruiah went first up, and was chief." There is not the slightest 
 warranty for reading the passage in other than this its legitimate 
 sense. Any contrary reading leads us to endless confusion ; for 
 we should not only get a castle wdiere none existed, and a hill 
 which was not yet enclosed, but by the word " nevertlieless " it 
 becomes evident, if the stronghold of Zion which David took was 
 on the Temple-hill, then the Jebusites lived on that hill ; for the 
 word "nevertheless" proves that it was the stronghold of the 
 Jebusites which David took. Immediately after mentioning the 
 " City of David," the chronicler goes on, " And he built the city 
 round about, even from INIillo round about." This agrees with 
 2 Chron. xxxii. 5, where he speaks of " IMillo in the city of 
 David." What this Millo was wiiich David and Solomon (1 Kings 
 ix. 15, 24; xi. 27) built, and which Ilczekiah repaired, is un- 
 certain.^ But though we have shown that the City of David was 
 Mount Zion, and therefore, as everybody acknowledges, a part of 
 the city of Jerusalem, Josephus asserts that the name applied to 
 the whole of the city. {Antiq. vii. 3 § 2.) This, however, is a 
 mistake of the Jewish liistorian ; for 1 Kings viii. 1 is decisive. 
 We there read, after a long description of the building and iinish- 
 ing of the Temple on Mount Moriah — "Then Solomon assembled 
 the elders of Israel . . . unto King Solomon in Jerusalem, that 
 they might bring up the ark of the covenant of the Lord out of 
 the City of David, which is Zion." Here it is said that the ark of 
 
 ^ Millo sitfiiifies fiUcd-up, or fulncna. The Seventy liave translated the 
 word a citadel. 
 
II. THE WATER-COURSE OP GIHON. 329 
 
 the Lord was brought from one part of tlie city to aiiotlicr ; from 
 the City of David, or Mount Zion, to the Temi)lc-Mount : which 
 proves that they were different phices, and not one and the same, 
 as now supposed. 
 
 (II.) The second argument adduced is tlie position of the "water- 
 course of Gihon." In 2 Chron. xxxii. 30, Hezekiah is described 
 as bringing down the water-course of Gihon by subterranean pipes 
 (Ecclus. xlviii. 17) "to the west side of the City of David." It is 
 asserted that there is no spring to the west of Jerusalem, but that 
 tliere must have been one formerly to the north of the city outsida 
 tlie Damascus Gate. From Josephus' mention of a "Serpent's 
 Pool " as connected with Herod's monuiuents and Scopus, it has 
 been supposed that, as Scopus was to the north of the city, the 
 Serpent's Pool also was to the north of the city, and therefore that 
 a spring of water once existed in this locality; and it is this sup- 
 posed spring and water-course entering the city by the Damascus 
 gate, and running along the supposed northern extension of the 
 Tyropceon, which is to prove that the City of David lay on tlie 
 ca^t side of this supposed line of water- course, and not on Mount 
 Zion ! But there is no authority for this supposition. It is 
 true that Titus pitched his first camp at Scopus, at the safe dis- 
 tance of seven stadia from the city ; here he placed two of his 
 legions, while he placed a reserve force of one legion at a 
 camp three stadia behind him. This ground was selected 
 because it enabled him to view the city from an elevated position. 
 But he had no idea of attacking from the north ; he intended 
 to attack towards the west, and he therefore levelled all the ground 
 " from Scopus to Herod's monuments, which adjoined to the pool 
 called the Serpent's Pool.'' {Bell. v. 3 § 2.) As we shall pre- 
 sently see, this attack was made near to the tower Hippicus, oppo- 
 site to the monument of the High Priest John, adjoining which tower 
 was the Valley Gate ; and it is satisfactory to find that IS^ehemiah, 
 when surveying the walls of the city, when he comes to the Valley 
 Gate, says he went "even before the Dragon's A\^ell," (ii. 13,) which 
 is evidently the same as the Serpent's Pool of Josephus. 
 
 But the supposition of a water-spring north of the city, and 
 consequent location of Gihon and the City of David on the 
 north-east, is still further .complicated by the account Ave have 
 in 2 Chron. xxxiii. 14, where it is said, that Manasseh "built a 
 wall u'iihout the City of David, on the west side of Gihon, in the 
 valley." Surely it must be a hopeless endeavour to point out 
 where this wall could be outside the City of David, and where the 
 valley of Gihon could be, where Solomon zvent down to be anointed 
 
330 ESSAY III. 
 
 Ivinp, (1 Kings i. 38 — 45,) if the City of Pavid formed part of 
 the Teuiple luoinit. Great stress lias been laid upon the fact that 
 the " valley," Avhich is mentioned in connection with Gihon, is 
 called in the Hebrew ^\ic/uil or Nolhal, like the Kedron, a watered 
 valley ; whereas a dark ravine or glen, like the Valley of Ilinnoiu, 
 is called Ge or Gai. But the etymology of the words does not 
 much help us ; for if the Valley of Hinnom be a dry, dark 
 ravine, the name of the Kedron is dark. And if, on the other 
 hand, the Kedron be a watered valley, the name of Tophet, as it 
 originally signified, would be a pleasant valley. With this agrees 
 the name of Gihon itself, {Gai-klioun) a valley of grace, or favour; 
 and of this valley the wiiter of the Book of Ecclesiasticus says — 
 " He niaketh the doctrine of knowledge appear as the light, and as 
 Geon in the time of vintage." (xxiv. 27.) IS^eithcr can the 
 Kedron be well called a watered valley, for it, as well as the Upper 
 and Lower Pools, is quite dry in the summer months ; indee<l, a 
 writer in the Times, A\m\ 30, 1874, says it "usually is withcmt 
 water during the whole year, and seldom runs for more than three 
 or four days ;"^ moreover, it supplies no reservoirs, whereas the 
 Valley of Gihon supplies two large reservoirs or pools. But as 
 this Valley of Gihon has never been supposed to have been in the 
 Valley of the Kedron — for water from it could not have entered 
 the u'est side of the City of David — and as it could not have been 
 in what is pointed out as the Asmonean Valley, (the Broad Valley, 
 or Street of Ephraim,) for this is rather a depression than a valley, 
 and certainly cannot be called a watered valley, and cannot be 
 connected with Solomon's anointing ; we have no choice but that 
 of placing it in the Valley of liinnom on the west of the city, 
 whence, Jis we shall find reat^on to see, the principal water supply 
 of the city was obtained, and where we have a valley of sufficient 
 de]>th to answer all the requiremeTits-of the narrative connected 
 with Solomon's anointing. That Gihon was to the north-west of 
 the city apjicars, not only from its water-course being conducted 
 to the west side of the city of David, but from the fact which we 
 have seen that Manasseh " built a wall withovl the City of David, 
 on the west side of Gihon, in the valley." ^ 
 
 ' " We crossed the bridge over the brook JCedron, but there was not water 
 in it, and, as 1 understood, never is, except occasionally in winter." Lewin, 
 Siegr of Jn: p. 141. 
 
 2 'J'liat Gilu)n occupied this locality was the opinion of Pococke, San<lys, 
 Doubdan, Mautegazzo, Ik'sson, Robinson, Paxton, Scbultz, Fiihrer, Aniico, 
 Berggi'cn, and Leenian ; references to whose works will be seen in .lus. Class. 
 Aiitiq. p. 34J> note. 
 
II. — TIIK WATERCOURSE OF GIIION. 331 
 
 If we admit this position of Gilion, we must also admit tlie 
 identity of the Upper and Lower Tools of the Valley of llinnom 
 with the Upper and Lower Pools of Gihon, of 2 Chron. xxxii. 
 2, 3, 4, 30 ; and Is. xxii. 9, 11. The Upper Pool, or rather the 
 waters which fed the Upper I'ool,^ were conveyed into the city at 
 the gate occupying the p( sition of the present Jaffa Gate j^ while the 
 waters of the Lower Pool were couveyed by similar conduits 
 within the Water Gate, beneath the Temple. 
 
 Uut water Avas not oidy brouLrht into the city by the Valley Gate, 
 to supply the Pool of Ilezckiah, and other pools of the Lower City, 
 
 ' Tlicsc waters were ol)tiiiiied from tlio entire surface water of the country 
 west of the city up to seven miles distance, thougli from the sinuosities of the 
 liills tlie conduits must have been twelve miles in length. (Dr. Trail, Josrjikus. ) 
 
 - Speaking of the Ui)[)er I'ool in the ^'alle3' of Gihon, Dr. Robinson states 
 tliat "in the winter-season it becomes full ; and its waters are then conducted 
 by a small nide aqueduct, or channel, to the vicinity of the Jaffa Gate, and 
 so to the Pool of liezekiaii within the city." (Bib. lies. i. 352.) It is pro- 
 bable that the ancient conduit by whitdi Hezekiah snjjjdied his i)Ool lies 
 beneath the surface of the ground, and that the rude aqueduct here spoken 
 of is of recent date. Antoninus of Placenza (a.d. 000) records that "on 
 putting the ear to the ground on the side of Golgotha, you will hear the 
 sound of running water." Old authors affirm that the fountain of the Upper 
 Pool flowed by the place of Golgotha, (lieusner, Altcn Jcrus. fob bwii. ; 
 Korte, R'jisc. p. 183.) After speaking of the aqueduct which supplies the 
 Piscina del C'alvario (Pool of Hezekiah) from the Upper Pool, and which 
 passes beneath the wall, Mariti says there are no traces of this aqueduct 
 within the city, but "quauto poi ai condotti die possono essere sotto la citta, 
 crederei che questi fossero nella maggior i)arte scavati nella rocca, ancbe all' 
 altezzo di un uomo, giache tali essempj non mancano in quelle ]iarti. " (Gio. 
 Mariti, Istoria dello stato prescnfe delta ritta di Genisaleme, i. 196.) Owing 
 to neglect, the subterranean aquedu(;t which supplied the Pool of Hezekiah, 
 is become obstructed, so that whei'eas in ItjOO the i)ool w'as so full that there 
 were only thirteen stejjS above the water, you now have to descend (in 176?) by 
 forty-seven. This pool sup])licd tlie Poid of Uethestla, and the other pools of 
 the city. (Mariti, I.s/oria, i. 207, 208.) Rabbi Jo.seph Schwarz writes : "A 
 very deep cistern, the water of which is just like that of the spring of Siloah, 
 and I think it theretore certain that the former aqueduct of Hezekiah is now 
 
 below the surtace of the ground in this direction The learned Azulai 
 
 mentions in ' I'he Names of the Great,' (fol. ZOb,) that so late as the time 
 of the Cabalist Rabbi Chayim Vital, who lived in 5310, (a.d. 1580,) one 
 could hear near the Kaliai, or David's Tower, a strong subterranean rushing 
 of running water, which was represented as the ancient aqueduct of King 
 Hezekiah." Descr. Geocp: and Brief Hist. Sketch of Palestine, translated by 
 Leeser, 5610, (a.U. 1850,) p. 266. (Mas. Class. Antiq. p. 318, 31ti, 467.') 
 Mr. Whitty, whose especial object it was to ascertain the means of supplying 
 the town with water, ajipears to have discovered the ancient duct ; for he 
 sjieaks of a rock-cut duct, in length 790 yards. {Proposed Water Siqiply 
 and Sewerar/e for Jerus. p. 70, 92, 125.) The model of Jerusalem which has 
 been formed from the Ordnance Survey shows a fall of about twcuty-live foot 
 from the U]q)er Pool to the so-called Pool of Hezekiah. 
 
332 ESSAY III. 
 
 Lut it was also conveyed into the Upper City, or City of David, as 
 described in the I>ook of Chronicles. For, on dij^'ging for the founda- 
 tions of the Protestant chnrch on Mount Zion, at a depth of about 
 thirty-five feet, the workmen came upon ''an immense conduit, partly 
 hewn out of the solid rock ; and where this Avas not the case, it was 
 solidly built in even courses, and cemented on the face with a hard 
 coating of cement, about one inch thick, and was covered over with 
 large stones," After tracing 200 feet of it in length, the architect 
 writes — " There is no doubt on my own mind that they have been 
 used for the purpose of supplying the inhabitants with pure water ; 
 and this is proved by there being several apertures opening from 
 tlie streets at distant intervals : the aqueduct was nearly level, 
 tlie fall being so slight as to allow the water to remain level, so 
 tliat by means of a line and bucket water could be procured at 
 any timo."^ This account is confirmed by j\rr. Lewin, who 
 examined the conduit again after it had been closed up twenty- 
 cue years. He gives the depth at thirty-three feet, and explored 
 the same " two or three hundred feet " in an easterly direction, and 
 about a hundred and sixteen feet (117 ft. G in.) in a westerly course, 
 where it turned sharply to the left, (therefore a southerly direction,) 
 but " did not reach far when it was terminated by a wall built 
 across it." ^ 
 
 We shall see presently that Josephus also proves that the water 
 supply was brought into the city from its western side, and not its 
 ncu'thern. But before we show this, it is necessary that we establish 
 the position of the tower called Ilippicus as one of the three 
 towers built by Herod. It is the general conviction that Ilippicus 
 stood on the site of what is now called the castle of David ; and if 
 so, from Josephus beginning to describe the circuit of the lirst and 
 third walls from this tower, it must have occupied the north-west 
 angle of Mount Zion, at a spot due west and exactly opposite to 
 the Temple.^ A glance at the map will show, independently of the 
 evidence of actual facts which could be adduced, that while Mount 
 Zion was defended by precipitous ravines on the west, south and 
 east sides, this defence became less and less perfect on the northern 
 side as the Tyropoeon approached its head towards the west : 
 though even here, where the valley of the Tyropa3on was least 
 profound, we are told by Josephus that the cliff of the Upper City 
 
 ' Haitlctt, Jl'a/ks ohont JcDisalnn, p. 80, UO. 
 
 * Sir-ije of Je.rnsalrm, \x 20.''.— 208. 
 
 ' 'I'hc, Onlnaiice Survey describi's : "an escarpment of in.asoiiry surnimni ted 
 by a bernf, or nunulcil top, on which is a solid mass of musoury similar to 
 that of the Waihiiir Place.'' 
 
II. — THE ROYAL TUWEUS. 333 
 
 overlooking this valley was thirty cubits high. {Bell. v. 4 § 4.) 
 Aud in another place we are told that " the Upper City was so steep 
 that it could not possibly be taken without raising banks against 
 it," (vi. 8 § 1,) and this of course must refer to the northern side. 
 Mr. Lewin says " Tlie depth of it opposite the Pool of Hezekiah 
 must have been very considerable : for while the pool is excavated 
 out of the rock, the drhris in iJavid Street (the Street of tlie 
 Valley Gate) reaches down from thirty to sixty feet." ^ The Cte de 
 Vogiiii makes it thirty-three feet near the citadel. It was, however, 
 on account of this comparative weakness that Ilabshakeh besieged the 
 city at this point, and that notwithstanding Herod's building these 
 three celebrated towers, it was at this same point that the city 
 was afterwards besieged by Cestius, and subsequently taken by 
 Titus. These three towers formed part of Herod's Palace, " in- 
 wardly thereto adjoining," (BelL v. 4 § 4,) and on this account the 
 towers are called by Josephus the " Eoyal Towers." (Bell. ii. 
 17 § 8.) ^ Probably between two of these towers, or close to them, 
 was the Gate Gennath or the " Garden Gate," which led to the 
 beautiful gardens (v. 4 § 4) connected with the palace, and which 
 must have occupied a portion of that Gilion which was inclosed by 
 the wall of Manasseh. But that we may be quite clear respecting 
 these details, let us give the passages themselves. In 2 Kings 
 xviii. 17 we read that Pabshakeh and his host encamped at "the 
 conduit of the Upper Pool," which can only mean the Upper Pool 
 of Gihon. Cestius, after he had taken the outer wall, and had got 
 possession of Bezetha, " pitclied his camp over against the Royal 
 Palace." (Bell. ii. 19 § 4.) Titus formed banks against the 
 " Upper City," which were •' erected on the west side of the city, 
 over against the Royal Palace." (vi. 8 § 1.) And immediately 
 these banks and engines were completed, " a part of the wall was 
 battered down," and the Jews, panic-stricken, gave out that " the 
 
 ^ Siege of Jerus. p. 134. " Tlie doscent from tlie Jaffa Gate is at first very 
 steep, and the stoues so well jiolished that you can with difficulty maintain 
 the perpendicular. The first street on the right hand is ascended by twelve 
 steps, and the first two or three lanes or streets on the left have a perceptible 
 rise, so that even at the present day there is a decided valley here if wo 
 regard the ascent on the south, and something of a valley even as regards 
 the north." From the Governor's house "the depression of the valley from 
 the Jatlii Gate to the Tem])le was distinctly visible, and in ancient times the 
 hollow must have been infinitely greater. " (p. 142.) Murray also makes the 
 same observation. (Hatidbook, p. 94.) 
 
 * This palace was the Prffitorium, or Palace of Pontius Pilate, erroneously 
 placed by modern trailition at the N.W. angle of the Haram-esh-8herif. For 
 the identification of the Praetorium, see the case well stated by Lewin, Siege 
 of Jcr. p. 364—360. 
 
334 ESSAY III. 
 
 ■whole western wall was ovorthrown ;" and thus the Romans 
 finally got possession of the Upper City, and conserinently of all 
 Jerusalem, at the place where " the Tliree Towers " stood, 
 (vi. 8 § 4.) This is made still more clear by what Josephus tells 
 us of the monument of the High Priest John, and the Pool Arayg- 
 dalon. This monument of the High Priest is mentioned in the 
 attacks on each wall — the outer, the second, and the old walls, and 
 from what is said of it it is evident that it must have been close to, 
 and therefore at about equal distance from each walh " An important 
 point in the topography of Jerusalem as indicating the line of the 
 Second Wall, is the position of the High Priest John's monument. 
 Judging only from the first mention of this monument, it would 
 appear that it stood near the Outer or Third Wall ; lor it marked the 
 spot where Titus attacked the Outer Wall. {Bdl. v. G § 2.) Then, 
 further on, Ave are told that when Titus had taken the Outer Wall, 
 and was preparing to attack the Second Wall, Simon fortified the 
 walls from the point in the Second Wall opposite to the monument 
 of the High Priest John, round about to Hippicus, (v. 7 § 3,) thus 
 identifying tlie monument with the Second Wall : but afterwards, 
 when Titus had taken both the Outer and Second Walls, and laid 
 siege to the first wall, we read, that he planted two machines, one 
 at the Pool Amygdalon, (as the Pool of Hezekiah was then called,) 
 and the other nearer to Hippicus at John's monument ; (v. 9 § 2, 
 and V. 11 § 4 ;) ^ thus clearly proving that the monument was near 
 the First Wall. These perplexing accounts are satisfactorily ex- 
 plained when we consider the High Priest's monument to have 
 been situated about erpii-distant from all three walls ; the walls 
 forming three sides of a square, and the monument standing in 
 the middle. The exact position may be determined from 
 Josephus; for he states that the machine by the High Priest's 
 monument was thirty cubits only distant in a westerly direc- 
 tion from that whicli stood by the Pool Amygdalon.- (v. 11 § 4.)" 
 " But the determination of the High Priest's monument is useful, 
 not only in showing the point where Titus made his breach in the 
 Outer Wall ; it also enables us to fix with great precision the line of 
 
 ^ Josephus does not use tlie wonls nearer to Hippicus, l)ut lie iiiijilies tliis. 
 He first ilescriljes a liauk opposite to Antouia, then one tweutj' ciil)its from 
 this ; then- one "a groat way off these, at the pool called Amygdalon," and 
 then the fonrth, (which must ncccssaiily have lieen still further westward,) 
 "aliont thirty cnliits from it, and at the Hiyli I'ricst's monnment." 
 
 2 Horatins Bonar thinks it ))ossil)le that the Amygdalon or A I mmid Pool 
 took its name oiiginally from ?n3D MigJul a tower, the Towcr-ijooi. (Imp. 
 Bib. Diet. p. 885.) 
 
II. — riiri'icu.s. 335 
 
 the Second "Wall. It is very romarkaLle that alP attac'ks on the 
 Upper City were made opposite to the three strong towers described 
 
 by Joseplius Here therefore must have stood the fourth 
 
 machine, thirty cubits from which was the third machine by the 
 Pool Amygdahm, tlie two machines being separated from each 
 other by the line of Second AVall, and the Gate Gennath. Thus, 
 then, by tlie High Priest's monument, we are enabled to prove, not 
 only that tlic Second Wall lay to the west of the Pool of Hezekiah, 
 or Amygdalon, T)ut that an onter wall existed yet more to the west, 
 occiijiying the position of the present modern wall, of the same 
 antiquity as the other walls." ^ With the explanation above given, 
 assisted by the jdan, we shall be able to understand what Joseplius 
 says in the sixth chapter relative to Titus's first attack upon the 
 city: — "Titus went round the city on the outside, with some 
 chosen horsemen, and looked about for a proper place where he 
 might make an impression upon the walls, but as he was in 
 doubt where he could possibly make an attack on any side, for 
 the place was no way accessible where the valleys were, and on 
 the other (north) side the first wall appeared too strong to be 
 taken by the engines, he thought it best to make his assault by 
 the monument of John the Tligh Priest : for there it was that the 
 first fortification was lower, and the second was not joined to it : 
 the builders neglecting .to build the wall strong, where the new 
 city was not much inhabited : here also was an easy passage to the 
 Third "Wall, throu<,di which lie thought to take the Upper City." 
 (v.6§2.) 
 
 The careful consideration and comparison of all these passages 
 cannot fail to enable us to fix the po.sition of the Royal Palace, the 
 Three Towers, and consequently of the tower Hi{)picus, which 
 forms the basis and starting-point for the determination of the gates 
 and walls of the city, as described by Nehemiah, which we shall 
 next consider. At present we have only to add that the determi- 
 
 ^ The final and successful attack on the upper city was made on the west 
 wall of the royal palace. {Bell. vi. 8 §1.) 
 
 * Mas. Class. AntJq. p. 420 — 428. The writer had previously shown that 
 Titus took the outer wall, on the west of Gihon, close to the three towers, 
 and opposite to the High Priest's monument ; which of course gave him 
 possession of the whole of the new city ; that he then attacked the second 
 wall at a spot close to the same monument, but subsequently on the 
 northern side ; and that when he had thus got possession of the Lower City, 
 he destroyed the walls an<l towers, except the southern extremity of such 
 walls and" towers ; (v. 8 § 2 ;) for these, as they united on to the Old Wall, 
 the better enai)led him to attack the Upper City ; and tliat after this he 
 proceeded to attack the Upper City from opposite the same monument. 
 
336 ESSAY III. 
 
 nation of this tower ivcstu'ard of the pool called Ami/ijJahjn, or 
 Hezekiali's pool, forms a striking contirniation of the fact that it 
 was at this point that Ilozckiah brought in his water supply to the 
 city. Josephus, describing the Jews' preparations for the defence 
 of the Second Wall, says — "Simon's army also took for tlieir share 
 the spot of ground which was near John's monument, and fortified 
 it as far as to that gate (the Valley Gate) where water was brought 
 in to the tower Hippicus." (v. 7 § 3.) ^ 
 
 (III.) AVe now come to the third argument, which is that the de- 
 scription of the walls and gates of the city, given us byNehemiah, 
 proves that the "city of l)avid " and the "sepulchres of David" 
 were to the north of the Temple. As Hippicus is the basis or 
 starting-point of Josephus' desciiplion, so the Valley Gate is the 
 basis or starting-point of Nehemiah's. Hippicus we have estab- 
 lished ; and the determination of this tower is of great assistance 
 to us in determining also the position of the Valley Gate. But 
 before we consider the order of the gates as given us by Nehemiah, 
 it is very important that we observe the natural requirements of 
 the place, as shown by its present gates and principal streets. The 
 three principal gates of the modern city are those leading to Jaffa, 
 Damascus, and Jericho : and gates must always have existed in the 
 same places. The ancient names of these gates were the Valley 
 Gate, the Gate of EjJiraim, and the SheejJ Gate. The ancient 
 streets, the names of which are mentioned in the Bible, were the 
 Street of the (Valley) Gate of the city, the Street of the Gate of 
 Ephraim, the East Street, the Street of the AVater Gate, the 
 
 ^ This important fixing of the position of Hippie-us <and the Valley Gate 
 disposes of the theory brouglit forward in the Didionanj of the Bible, 
 that Hippicus stood on the spot marked in the accompanying plan as the 
 Tower of tlie Furnaces. The reasons alleged for this position are two-fold : 
 its being a "corner tower ;" and the remains of the tower at the north-west 
 of the present walls agreeing better in plan than the "Castle of David" with 
 the dimensions of Hii)])icus as described by Josei)hus. But, in the first place, 
 there is no proof tliat the tower in question is ever called a "corner tower ; " 
 and if it were, if it stood where is now the " Castle of David" it would have 
 been a most important corner tower of tlie Old Wall or the Upper City : and 
 secondly, we are not at all sure that either the "Castle of David," or the 
 north-west tower, are of this antiquity, though there is no doubt that their 
 materials are ancient. There are, however, two facts which <|uite confute 
 this theory : — one, that the three towers, of which Hip]>icus formed one, 
 were westward of the Pool Amyfjdalon, and onl)' thirty cubits from it ; the 
 other, that water was brought into the city by the gate close to this tower, 
 which could not have been the case with the north-west tower of the present 
 city, which is one hundred feet higher up. The same argument operates, of 
 cour.so, with still gri ater force against the theory of the Imj^erial Bible 
 Dictionary, that Hi])picus was still more northward. 
 
III. — NRIIPJMI All's DKSCinPTlON OF THE WALLS. 337 
 
 Bakers' Street, and the Street of the House of God. We must 
 also notice preliminarily, as important land-marks, those passages 
 in tlie Bible which refer to opposite portions of the city ; as the 
 Fish Gate and the Second Gate (Zeph. i. 10) ; the Tower of llan- 
 aneel (sometimes itself called a corner gate, 2 Kings xiv. 13), and 
 the Gate of the Corner (at Ophel) ; ^ Gareb and Goath,^ or 
 Goatha ; the Valley of the Dead Bodies (Hinnom) and the Horse 
 Gate (Jer. xxxi. 38 — 40) ; Benjamin's Gate (the East Gate?) and 
 the First Gate (the Valley Gate) ; the Tower of Ilananeel and the 
 King's wine-presses. (Zech. xiv. 10.) 
 
 With these materials we can easily trace the walls and gates of 
 the city, as existing in the time of ^ehemiah, and described by 
 him in his third chapter. He commences his description at the 
 Sheep Gate, near which was the pool Bethesda; (John v. 2 ; ) from 
 which gate he passes to the Tower of Meah, and the Toiver of 
 Ilananeel, also called a corner tower, and which we know to have 
 been at the north-east corner of the city, and being only 400 cubits 
 distant from the Gate of Ephraim, (2 Kings xiv. 3,) must have 
 been north-west of the Temple, and not in an extended line from 
 the eastern face of the Temple area, where a wall was afterwards 
 built by Agrippa, forming a part of the " New-town." After leav- 
 ing this tower, he describes the Fish Gatej^ which must have been 
 very near to it ; the Old Gate ; and then, talcing no notice of the 
 Gate of Ephraim, possibly because he was describing the work of 
 four different sets of builders, passes on to the Throne of the 
 Governor ; the Broad Wall ; * the other piece ; the Toiver of tlie 
 Furnaces (called by the Turks the castle of Goliath), and 
 thought by Adricho)iius to be a beacon to night-wanderers. A 
 letter from Jerusalem states — " We are now living in a house at 
 the extreme north-west corner of the city, close to the remarkable 
 ruins of the so-called Kalat-elJalud. From the upper room of 
 this house there is a very fine view of the Moab mountains ; but 
 that is not all : we have also a peep of the Dead Sea."^ He next 
 comes to the Valley Gate, opposite to which was the Dragons Well, 
 (Neh. ii. 13,) near the Upper Pool of Gihon. 
 
 The position of this gate forms the keystone to the whole 
 arrangement of the walls. A distinguished advocate of the site 
 of the Holy Sepulchre feels great difficulty as to the position of 
 
 ^ So Tlirupp also : Ant. Jcr. p. 79. 
 
 * The word Goatli is said to signify a violent death. (Kriifft, p. 158 ; 
 Lewin, p. 367.) 
 
 •^ Fish appears to have hcen procured chiefly from Tyre. See Keh. xiii. 16. 
 
 * It was ])iobably in this position that "the narrow streets led obliquely 
 to the wall." {Bdl. v. 8. 1.) And see plan. ^ /^j^/ ^m jjid, p. 887. 
 
 Z 
 
338 ESSAY III. 
 
 this gate: for lie i)laccs it to the north, south, cast, and west of 
 the city in so many dillerent pa^'es,^ wliile the supporters of the 
 new theory of Mount Zion imagine the Valley Gate to be on the 
 south (one on the south-east) of what they call tlie modern Zion, 
 in positions overlooking the Valley of Hinnom, and between six 
 and seven hundred feet above it. The true position of the 
 Valley Gate is, as we have seen, near to Hippicus, and corres- 
 ponded with the present Jalfa Gate. This gate took its name, 
 either IVom its being the only gate (with the exception of the 
 Water Gate) facing a valley, as Dr. liobinson argued ; or else 
 from its communicating directly with the Valley of the Tyropoeon. 
 This was one of the principal gates of the city ; and, with the ex- 
 ception of the Dung Gate, the only Avestern gate. "It was in th« 
 Street of the (Valley) Gate that the princes and the priests assem- 
 bled on the occasion of the dedication of the walls by Nehemiah ; 
 and it Avas probably this same ' Street of the (Valley) Gate of the 
 city' where Uezekiah, after he had brought water into the city, 
 assembled the captains ; (2 Chron. xxxii. 6 ; ) and it is further 
 remarkable that Josephus begins his descrij^tion at tliis same point. 
 {Bell. 5, 4 § 2.) It was probably from this circumstance, its natural 
 importance owing to its situation, that it acquired the name of the 
 Fii'st Gate; (Zech. xiv. 10 :)"- and as we find mention of a 
 " Second Gate," (Zeph. i. 10,) it is possible that all the gates were 
 numbered : and that the gates of the Temple were also numbered ; 
 for we find reference to " the Third Entry that is in the house of 
 the Lord." (Jer. xxxviii. 14.) In like manner it is probable that 
 all the towers were numbered : for we find Isaiah asking — " AVhere 
 is he that counted the towers 1 " (xxxiii. 18.) One other circum- 
 stance must be mentioned, which is in itself conclusive as to this 
 position of the Valley Gate. It is that on the occasion of the 
 dedication of the walls by Nehemiah, he assembled the Priests, 
 and the Levites, and the singers, and the Princes of Judah, to- 
 gether, and divided them in two companies ; of which one went 
 on the right hand, and the other on the left ; with orders to meet at 
 the Temple to complete the rites of consecration. It was important 
 therefore that they should start at some point which should be 
 about ecpiidistaut either way I'rom the Temple. Such a point was 
 the western gateway of the city, the Valley Gate. Occupying the 
 position of the present Jaffa Gate, it was exactly opposite to the 
 Temple ; and the company would assemble in its spacious street 
 
 1 See Mus. Class. Antiq. p. 421, 422. 
 
 ^ lb. p. 411. See also p. 414 for the opinions of Oflferhaus, Roseumiiller, 
 Theuius aud Leeman. 
 
III. — NEIIRMIAIl's DRSCRIPTION OF TUE WALLS. 339 
 
 before defiling to the right and left. It need not be pointed out 
 that were the Valley Gate — for it was from this gate tliey started — 
 to have been on the south or south-east of Zion, this requirement 
 would not be answered. We may be quite sure then that the Val- 
 ley Gate stood on the spot pointed out in the accompanying map. 
 
 We will now proceed with Nehemiah's description. At the 
 distance of 1,000 cubits from the Valley Gate stood the Dung 
 Gate, which was in number the Second Gate, (Zeph. i. 10,) and 
 which was also called the Gate Harsith, or the Gate of Potslicrds ; 
 (Jer. xix, 2 ; ) improperly translated in our Bibles, the " East 
 Gate." In Joseplius's time the locality was still called Bethso, 
 {Beth-Tsouoh) the place of filth, and the gate, the Gate of the 
 Essenes. {Bell. v. 4. 2.) He next describes the Fonutarn Gate, so 
 called from being opposite to the Fountain of Siloam, to which 
 steps in the rock ajipear to lead down ; ^ the wall of the Pool of 
 JSiloah, {En Rogel,^ ) hi/ the Icing's garden. That the king's gardens 
 were in this position seems evident from the fact that gardens still 
 exist in this locality. " At the mouth of the Tyrop(eon the foun- 
 tain of Siloam flows winter and summer with a refreshing and 
 plentiful stream, pouring fertility and luxuriance over the vine- 
 yards and gardens that reach from it down some way along the 
 valley of Jehoshaphat. In this little Elysium are grown, even at 
 the present day, the vegetables for the supply of the Jerusalem 
 market, and here are the pleasure-grounds to which, in summer, the 
 inhabitants of the sultry city repair at eventide, to sip their coffee, 
 and smoke their narghileh." ^ That the king's garden was in this 
 locality, and not to the south of Ophel, at tlae meeting of the two 
 valleys, as generally thought, is evident from 2 Kings xxv. 4, and 
 Jer. xxxix. 4, and Hi. 7, where we read of the " king's garden " 
 before mention is made of the " way betwixt the two walls." In 
 this garden David appears to have built a summer-palace ; for 
 in his account of the dedication of the walls, J^ehemiah, on coming 
 to the sj)ot, speaks of " the going up of the wall above the house 
 of David, even unto the Water Gate." (xii. 37.) While the wall 
 here is described as above the house of David, a little further on, 
 ■where he describes Ophel, he speaks of the " king's high house ; " 
 as though contrasting this upper house on Ophel with the lower 
 house in the valley of Siloam. That David had other houses 
 besides that on Mount Zion, appears from 1 Chron. xv. 1, " and 
 David made him houses in the city of David." He next mentions 
 the stairs that go down to (from) the City of David ; and the plaice 
 
 ' Kratft, Jerus. ''■ Jos. Antiq. vii. 14. 4 ; ix. 10. 4. 
 
 ^ Lewiii, Siege of Jer. p. 251 ; quoting De Saulcy and Scliultz. 
 
 z 2 
 
340 ESSAY III. 
 
 over against the Sejndchres of David. The words over agaiiut 
 \vould imply that the sepulchres were outside the walls, adjoining 
 the king's garden, having the stairs from the City of David between 
 them : and this for other reasons is extremely probable. (See 
 p. 320.) Dr. Thenius places them in this position.^ They were 
 thus immediately outside the Water Gate on the west side, and 
 seen therefore, like the tombs in most ancient cities, by " all that 
 went in at the gate of the city." The next objects mentioned are 
 the Pool that ivas made ; and the ho%ise of the migldy. Here ap- 
 pears to have been the Water Gate, which we know from Nehe- 
 niiah xii. 37, was a gate in the outer wall ; but which, like the 
 Gate of Ephraini, is not here mentioned, though the " place over 
 against the Water Gate, towards the east," is mentioned in the 26th 
 verse. Nehemiah twice mentions the " Street that was before the 
 Water Gate." (viii. 1 . 3.)^ In 2 Kings xxv. 4 and Jcr. Hi. 7, it is 
 spoken of as the " gate between the two walls, which is by the 
 king's garden ; " and in Jer. xxxix. 4, as " by the king's garden, 
 by the gate betwixt the two walls." A stream of water which has 
 been discovered at " Wilson's arch," must have flowed through this 
 gateway, and it led out to the three pools. On the other hand, a 
 subterranean duct was brought through this gateway from Solomon's 
 Pools at Etam, upwards of twelve miles distant, which supplied 
 the cisterns beneath the Temple, and the " reservoir'^ betwixt the 
 two Avails, for the water of the old pools." (Is. xxii. 11.) lie then 
 describes the piece over against the going ^ip to the Armoury, at the 
 turning of the ivall. The Armoury built by David — " The tower 
 of David builded for an armoury, wherein there hung a thousand 
 bucklers, all shields of mighty men," [Song of Sol. iv. 4,) has been 
 confused with the Armoury afterwards built on the Temple-mount. 
 It is probable that David's armoury occupied the position of Hip- 
 pious : and that this Hippicus was the armoury in which Simon, 
 who held the upper city at the siege by Titus, stored his engines of 
 war, which had been taken from Cestius aud from the tower of 
 Antonia. {BeU. v. G. 3.) And it is somewhat singular that the pre- 
 sent "castle of David," which now occupies the site, also served as 
 an armoury. Some years ago a chamber was discovered in the 
 thickness of the wall, full of bows and arrows, several of the 
 latter of which the author took away with him. The Armoury of 
 the Temple-mount, (^^eh. iii. 19,) was built by Solomon in the 
 
 ' Das vorexelisclie Jerusalem, und dcsscn Tcmpcl, taf. i. 
 2 Tliore appears to have been a Water Gate connected with the Temple, on 
 its southfTii side. 
 
 ^ niDO, Mikvch, a gathering of xcatcr : translated " ditch " in our Bibles. 
 
III. NEHEMIAIl's DESCini'TlUN OP THE WALLS. 341 
 
 House of tlie Forest of Lebanon : (Is. xxii. 8 ; 1 Kings vii. 2 : ) 
 and in it lio hung up tlneo hundred shields of beaten gold. 
 (1 Kings X. 17 : see also 2 Chron. xxxii. 5.) It seems probable 
 from 2 Kings xi. 10, and Jos. Antiq. ix. 7. 2, that David's armour 
 was afterwards removed to the armoury built by Solomon for the 
 Temple. The words at the turnincj of the ivall, (Miktoah,) is 
 pointed out by Psalmanazar and Villalpandus, as signifying a re- 
 entering or internal angle : and the same term appears in 2 Chron. 
 xxvi. 9, where we are told that Uzziah built a strong tower at this 
 spot. He then describes the piece over against the houses of 
 Eliashih the High Priest, of Benjamin and IlasJiuh, and of Am7'iah ; 
 the turning of the wall, even the corner. Here appears to have 
 been a corner gate. (Jer. xxxi. 38.) After this is the Tower which 
 lieth out from iJie l-ing's high house. We have already spoken of 
 David's summer palace in the gardens below, as distinguished from 
 this npper palace built by Solomon. This latter consisted of 
 several houses — the house for Pharaoh's daughter, the house of the 
 Forest of Lebanon, and others. If connected with Beth-Millo, or 
 " the house of Millo which goeihdown to Silla," (2 Kings xii. 20,) 
 and if, as Mr. Lewin thinks,^ Silla and Mesilla (I Chron. xvi. IG) 
 were identical, this palace w'ould appear to have been connected on 
 the western side of Ophcl with the Valley of Siloam ; while, from 
 the *' tower which lieth out " it would appear to have extended right 
 across Ophel to its eastern side. That it was below the Temple, 
 and on its southern side, and immediately adjoining it, is evident 
 from Ezek. xliii. 7 ; 2 Kings xi. 5, 6, 19 ; and 2 Chron. xxiii. 5 ; 
 and from the accounts we have of going-up from the king's house 
 to the Temple, (2 Chron. viii. 11 ; ix. 4 ; Jer. xxvi. 10,) and of 
 going doivn ivonx the Temple to the king's house. (2 Kings xi. 19 ; 
 Jer. xxii. 1 ; xxxvi. 12.) is ehemiah goes on to say that the king's 
 house was by the Court of the Prison : consequently the Prison 
 could not have been, as has been supposed, to the north of the 
 Temi)le. Indeed this position, close to the king's house, is con- 
 firmed by Jer. xxxii. 2. Here again the Prison Gate is not men- 
 tioned, though it is described in the twelfth chapter. The next 
 piece was built by the Nethinims who dwelt in Ophel, unto the 
 place over against the Water Gate, toivards the east. He then 
 describes another tower that lieth out ; the place over against the 
 great toiver that lieth out ; and the wall of Oj'hel.^ This wall of 
 Ophel has been discovered by the Exploration Society : — "The 
 
 ' Siege of Jer. p. 266. 
 
 - Opiiel si^miities strong, a stronghold, or tower ; (2 Kmgs, v. 24 ; Is. xxxii. 
 14 ; ilich. iv. 8 ;) but its signilication liere is a liill or iDount, 
 
342 ESSAY III. 
 
 Eastern wall (of the Ilaram-enclosure) is prolonged beyond the 
 gouthern face, and continues in the general direction of Siloaru, 
 with all the solidity and antiquity which characterize its known 
 portions." It is 14 feet thick, and 700 feet long, and 40 to GO 
 feet beneath the surface, and has '■^several towers projecting from 
 the ivall, one of ivhich is very remarJcahle, as it projects more titan any 
 of the rest, standing upon scarped rock. It is also remarkable that 
 many of the stones in this wall are polished, reminding one of the 
 * polished corners of the Temple.' " He next describes the Horse 
 Gate, which lie says was rebuilt by the Priests. We are therefore now 
 close to the Temple platform. This was the gateway " by which horses 
 came into the king's house." (2 Kings xi. IG; 2 Chron. xxiii. 15.) 
 We are therefore still on the south side of the Temple. Here also 
 the Hippodrome appears to have been built in later times, and which 
 Josephus says was to the south of the Temple ; {Bell. ii. 3. 1 ;) and 
 the spot is marked by the Mahometan tradition attached to the vaults 
 under the south-east angle of the Haram enclosure, which they call 
 " Solomon's Stables : " and Mr. Lewin adduces many solid argu- 
 ments in support of this supposition.^ We now arrive at the 
 Temple : but the Temple is not mentioned : and instead of this 
 we read of the houses of the priests, each of them rei)airing the 
 wall against his house, every one over against his house, and particular 
 mention is maile of the wall repaired by Zadok, the son of Immer, 
 over against his house. From this it seems evident that the Temple 
 of Solomon, repaired by Zerubbabel, did not extend to the eastern 
 wall of the platform, but was separated from it by the houses of 
 the priests ; and that this land was subsequently taken in by 
 Herod, when he rebuilt and enlarged the Temple.^ We now come 
 to the Fast Gate, which is not to be confounded with the " beautiful 
 gate of the Temple," Nicanor, which was the principal gate, and 
 faced the east, and which is so frequently referred to by Ezekiel, 
 and whicli Josei)hus tells ns was of Corinthian biass, which far 
 excelled those which were only covered with silver and gold, and 
 that the two doors were thirty cubits high. The sanctity of this 
 gate no doubt gave rise to the Jewish and jMahometan tradition 
 that the golden gateway, which is a walled-up gateway on the 
 eastern side of the present Haram-enclosure, will not be opened till 
 Christ comes to judge the world. The East Gate of the city 
 appears to be identical with the " High Gate of Benjamin, which 
 was by the House of the Lord," (Jer. xx. 2,) and on its northern 
 side. (Ezek. ix. 2.) The East Gate gave name to the street 
 hading up to it, (2 Chron. xxix. 4,) having shops on each side. 
 ' Siege of Jcr. p. 484, 485. 2 ggg Note at end of this Essay. 
 
III. — nehemiah's description of the walls. 343 
 
 He then mentions the names of several contributors together with 
 the Nethinims and merchants, the place over against the Gate 
 Miphkad, (an internal gate,)^ and the f/oing up of the corner; 
 from which place the goklsniiths and the merchants rehuilt the 
 wall up to the Sheep Gate. 
 
 The reader who has followed this description will not have failed 
 to see that there are several landmarks fixing the descrij)tion as it 
 goes along : — The Sheep Gate, determined by the pool 15ethesda ; 
 the Gate of Ephraim by the present Gate of Damascus ; the Tower 
 of llananeel by the distance of 400 cubits from the Gate of 
 Ephraim, and by its being a corner gate ; the Valley Gate by the 
 present Jaffa Gate ; the l3ung Gate by its distance of 1,000 cubits 
 from the Valley Gate, and from the connection between its name 
 Harsith and Bethso and the Valley of Tophet ; the Fountain 
 Gate, and " the wall of the pool of Siloah " by the King's Garden, 
 by the Pool of Siloam, or En Rogel, and by the gardens which 
 still exist in this locality; the Water Gate by the Pools and 
 reservoirs and conduits in the vicinity, and by its being at a re- 
 entering angle of the wall ; the walls of Ophel by the promontory 
 or spur of the Temple hill towards the south, and by the remark- 
 able correspondence with the Scripture narrative which we have in 
 the account given to us by the Exploration Society of the toimrs 
 lying out ; the Horse Gate by its traditions ; and finally the East 
 Gate by its proximity to the Temple. From all this confirmatory 
 evidence we can now point to Nehemiah's description of " the 
 stairs that go down to (from) the City of David," and "the j^lace 
 over against the Sepidchres of David" as proving that the City of 
 David, or Mount Zion, ever occupied the same place which is now 
 pointed out; and consequently that this supposed " proof " of their 
 being on the north-side of the Temple-mount falls to the ground. 
 
 Nehemiah's description of the dedication of the wall in his 
 twelfth chapter is useful to us in supplying the omissions in the 
 former account : for he here mentions the Gate of E'phraim, the 
 Water Gate, and the Prison Gate, which he had omitted before; 
 W'hile he now omits several other points which he had mentioned 
 previously : but one tiling fortunately he mentions with more 
 particularity : in speaking of the Stairs of the City of David, he 
 adds the words, " at the going up of the wall, above the hoiise of 
 David, eve7i iinto the Water Gate : " thus showing that the City of 
 David must have been on the left hand as he approached the 
 Water Gate. The two companies divided at the Valley Gate, (the 
 
 ^ Possibly a gate in the wall connecting the noitliern side of Zion with tlie 
 western portions of the Temple. 
 
344 ESSAY III. 
 
 name of which liowcvcr he does not liere mention,) one company, 
 headed by Neheuiiah, passing,' the Tower of tlie Furnaces, the 
 Broad Wall, the Gate of Ephraim, the Old Gate, the Fisli Gate, 
 the Towers of Hananeel and Aleah, the Sheep Gate, and so on, 
 without mentioning other names, till they arrive at the Prison 
 Gate : while the other, headed by Ezra, pass the Dung Gate, the 
 Fountain Gate, the Stairs of the City of David, at the going np of 
 the ivall, above the house of David, even unto the Water Gate. 
 The two companies therefore on arriving at the Prison and Water 
 Gates, would meet together, and ascending to the House of the 
 Lord l)y the grand southern approach would enter the Temple 
 probably by the gate Huldah. It was this southern approach 
 leading from Solomon's palace that appears to be alluded to in 
 2 Chron. ix. 4, where we read, among the works which he exe- 
 cuted, and other wonders 'which excited the astonishment of the 
 Queen of Sheba, of " his ascent by which he Avent up into the 
 House of the Lord." The gateway is considerably above the level 
 of the ground on the Ophel side, and it must therefore have been 
 approached by a grand flight of steps. It will give some idea of 
 what this grand ascent must have been, when we recollect that 
 there is a difference of level of 90 feet between Ophel and the 
 Temple-area. 
 
 It may be desirable, here, to give Josephus's account of the cir- 
 cuit of the walls, premising that he speaks of each separately. 
 The first wall enclosed Zion, the sacred area. " Of the three walls 
 the most ancient Avas impregnable, as much on account of the 
 ravines, and the hills which rose above them, as from the addition 
 to the natural strength of the place caused by the defences carried 
 out by David, Solomon, and subsequent kings, who bestowed 
 great labour and expense in this work. Beginning at the north, at 
 the tower Hippicus, and extending to the Xystus, and joining 
 the Curia, it terminated at the western portico of the Temple. 
 But on the west side, beginning at the same tower, and extending 
 to the part called Bethso, and to the Gate of the Essenes,^ and 
 then at the south bending towards the Fountain of Siloam, and 
 then again in the east bending towards the Pool of Solomon, and 
 stretcliing out to that place called Ophla, it joined the eastern 
 portico of the Temple. The Second Wall had its beginning at the 
 gate called Gennath, belonging to the first wall. It enclosed only 
 the northern quarter of the town, and extended to Antonia. The 
 Third Wall had its beginning at the tower Hippicus, from which 
 
 ^ Solinus says that tlie Essenes inhabited the most inland parts of Jud«a, 
 towards the west. {Lib. xxxviii.) 
 
III. — TIIIO THREE WALLS. 345 
 
 it went towards tho ndrtli as far as the tower Psei)hinns, and then 
 passing over against the monuments of Helena, and stretching out 
 a great way by the Tombs of the Kings, (liOi/al caves,) and bending 
 at the corner tower near the Fuller's Monument, joined the old 
 wall at the Valley of the Kedron. It was Agvippa who built this 
 wall, to enclose the parts of the city which were previously unpro- 
 tected." (Bell. V. 4. 2.) The reader can here consult the account 
 of Titus's wall of circuravallution. (v. 12. 2.) The Great Wall 
 is mentioned in v. 6. 1 ; it ai)pears to have gone across from the 
 southern slopes of Zion to the point of Oi>liel, thus enclosing the 
 Pool of Siloam. It was probably built by Agrippa. The wall 
 of Ophcl was built by Jothan (2 Chron. xxvii. 3) and IManassch ; 
 the latter of whom built the western wall of Gihou ; (2 Chron. 
 xxxiii. 14 ; ) while Ilezekiah built a small portion of wall near the 
 Gate of Ephraim. (2 Chron. xxv. 23, and xxxii. 5.) 
 
 In addition to the gates of the Outer Wall there were, of course, 
 many gates in the internal walls : one of these, Miphkad, has been 
 already referred to ; another was the Middle Gate, (Jer. xxxix. 6,) 
 which of course had its street leading to it. Josephus, in his de- 
 scrii)tion of the siege, frequently refers to gates between the different 
 portions of the city. The "gate of Joshua the governor of the 
 city" (2 Kings xxiii. 8) was probably another name for one of the 
 gates of the city. The Temple also had several gates. A double 
 and a treble gate exist in the southern platform wall. The prin- 
 cipal entrance was towards the east, which had a " broad place " in 
 front of it. (Esdras i. 9, 38.) There was a gate on the northern 
 side, and four gates on the western, three of which have been dis- 
 covered, and which bear the names of Robinson, Barclay, and 
 Wilson, The first and last are remarkable, not oidy from their 
 exhibiting the remains of arches, but from their forming viaducts 
 of communication across the street of the Water Gate or Valley of 
 the Tyropceon. The northern one, Wilson's, is a double causeway, 
 presenting roads of 21 feet and 23 feet in width, communicating 
 with the Lower City, Acra. These might lead to the " Street of 
 the House of God," unless this street formed the approach from 
 Opliel at the south of the Temple. Josephus thus describes these 
 gates : "In the western quarter of the enclosures of the Temple 
 there were four gates : the first led to the king's palace, (the As- 
 monean palace on jNlouut Zion,) and to a passage over the inter- 
 mediate valk'y ; ^ two more led to the suburbs of the city ; and the 
 
 i "The bridge which ouce connected tlie Palace with the Temple must 
 have had an elevation above the ravine of the Tyropoeon of uo less than 200 
 feet." {Muvvay's Handbook, p. 111.) 
 
316 ESSAY III, 
 
 last ltd to the other city, where the road descended down into the 
 valley by a great number of steps, and thence up aj,'ain by the 
 ascent." (Aiitu/. xv. 11. 5.) Other gates of the Temple were 
 " the Gate of Sur," and the Gate behind the guard, or " the Gate of 
 the guard to the king's house," and "the Gate of the foundation." 
 {2 Kings xi. C, 19 ; 2 Chron. xxiii. 5.) 
 
 (lY.) The next argument adduced is founded on the passage in 
 the Psalm before us — 
 
 " (On) the sides of tlic north 
 
 " (Is) the city of the great king." 
 
 We have already seen in the introductory remarks to this Essay 
 that these words have led some foreign theologians to consider that 
 the expression has merely a metaphorical explanation, while some 
 English writers insist upon a literal inter[)retation, and take the 
 passage to assert positively that Mount Zion and tlie City of David 
 stood to the north of the Temple-mount. Several of the arguments 
 in support of this allegation we have already considered ; and we 
 have found no reason for doubting that ]\Iount Zion and the City 
 of David ever stood on the spot hitherto appropriated to them. 
 While Mount Zion was considered an impregnable fortress, insomuch 
 that Pompey is described as saying that " the walls were so firm that 
 it would be hard to overcome them, and the valley before the 
 walls was terrible ; " (Bell. i. 7. 1 ;) Acra, or the Lower City, occupying 
 the Christian and greater portion of the Mahometan quarter of the 
 present cily, was a hill sloping down on all three sides, and there- 
 fore admirably adapted for the private habitations of the citizens. 
 While on the one hand, the local term of " Mount Zion " is most 
 frequently made to embrace the whole city ; so on the other hand 
 the general name of " Jerusalem " is frequently, especially by 
 Josephus, restricted to this habitable jjortion of the city. While 
 Mount Moriah was hallowed by the Temple of the Lord, and ^Sfount 
 Zion hallowed, "because the place is holy vvhereunto the ark of the 
 Lord hath come," (2 Chron. viii. 11,) Jerusalem, or the Lower 
 City, was looked upon as the city of God's peoi)le. The Psalmist, 
 then, in composing this psahn, is not thinking of David and his 
 stronghold, which he called the City of David ; he is thinking of 
 Jerusalem as the city of God's people, and therefore a "holy city." 
 (Cp. Neh. xi. 1, and many other passages in the Bible : ) he is, 
 not thinking of David, the great king of Israel and Judah, but of 
 (!01), TIIK GREAT KING OVER ALL THE EARTH, (xlvii. 2,) THE 
 GREAT KING ABOVE ALL GODS. (xcv. 3.) And it is thus our 
 Lord applies it — " Neither by Jerusalem, for it is the city of the 
 
IV. PSALM XLVIH. 347 
 
 Great Kiiij-." (ALit. v. 35.) The Tsalmist says— " Beautiful for 
 elevation, tlie joy of the whole earlh, is the mountain of Zion." 
 Whether he is .'^penkinrf here of INFount Zion only, or of the entire 
 city is immaterial : though there is no doubt he is speaking of the 
 entire city, as he does in the second antiphon, — "Let the Mount 
 Zion rejcnce, and the daughters (other cities) of Judali be glad : " 
 and again immediately afterwards, "Walk about Zion; go round 
 about her ; and tell the towers thereof. Mark-well her bulwarks, 
 behold her palaces," &c. Ho then says — " On the north side 
 is the city of the GREAT KING." That m, on the north side is the 
 liabitable part of the city, the city of God's people. " God as a 
 sure refuge is known in her palaces." This interpretation is con- 
 lirmed by the proem — " In the city of our God," and by the anti- 
 ])hon — " In the city of the Lord of hosts, in the city of our God." 
 Tliis psalm therefore gives no autliority for the recent hypothesis 
 rcsjiectiiig the position of IMount Zion. 
 
 (V.) The next argument adduced is that afforded by the Book of 
 Maccabees : and here it must be acknowledged that this evidence is 
 very extraordinary. So long as Mount Zion retained the Ark of 
 God, its glory was confined to it : but on the removal of the Ark to 
 !Mouut Moriah, the glory of Mount Zion was transferred to the 
 Temple-mount, or given to the whole city, as in Ps. xxxiii. 20, 
 " Zion, the city of our solemnities," and Ps. cxxxiii. 3, " Like as 
 the dew of Ilermon, which fell upon the mountains of Zion," thus 
 including all the mountains or quarters of the city. Occasionally, 
 however, but very rarely, after this period is the name of Zion 
 limited to the ancient acropolis. One instance is in the Book 
 of Micah, (iii. 12,) quoted also by Jeremiah, (xxvi. 18,) where the 
 three quarters of the city are named : — " Zion shall be ploughed as 
 a field, and Jerusalem shall become heaps, and the mountain of the 
 house as the high places of the forest." ^ Another, which is similar, 
 
 1 This reninrkal)le prophecy has bean wonderfully fulfilled. One half of 
 the ancient Zion is not included in the modern walls, and was ploughed up 
 as a common field : in Jerusalem, or the Lower City, there is an accumulation 
 of forty feet of soil over the ancient level : and witli regard to the mountain 
 of the house we read in 1 Mac. iv. 38 — "Tliey saw the Sanctuary desolate, 
 and the altar profaned, and the gates burned up, and shrubs growing in the 
 courts as \n a forest, or in one of the mountains." But the ploughed iields 
 were not confined to the outside of the modern wall. The Bordeaux Pilgrim, 
 who beheld Jerusalem in the year 333, says — " But inside, within the wall of 
 Sion, is seen the place where David had his palace, and the seven synagogues 
 which were there, one only of which remains, ])ut the rest are ploughed and 
 sown, as said th(> prophet Isaiah." ff.iti. Hi.cros. (The Pilgrim mistook the 
 name of the ])ropli(!t. ) Even in the present day we are told there are 
 " ploughed fields inside the western and northern walls The south 
 
348 ESSAY III. 
 
 is in Zi'ch. viii. 3 — "Tints sailh the Lord : I am returned unto 
 Zion ; and will dwell in the midst of Jerusalem ; and Jerusalem 
 shall be called a city of truth ; and the IMountain of the Lord of 
 hosts the holy mountain."' Another is in Isaiah, (ii. 3,) which is 
 repeated by ]\Ii(Mh, (iv. 2,) — " And many people shall go and say, 
 Come ye, and let us go up to the jNIountain of the Lord, to the 
 house of the God of Jacob ; and He will teach us of His ways, and 
 we will walk in His paths : for out of Zion shall go forth the law ; 
 and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem." In Joel ii. 15-17, 
 
 hill has been ploughed up for wo kuow not how many centuries ; and at this 
 day is covered with corn, vegetahles, especially caulillowers of enormous size." 
 (linpl. Bib. Did. p. 881, S84.) 
 
 As regards the second portion of the prophecy, we have already noticed 
 how the ancient valleys have been filled in, and the general level of the city 
 raised, so that we have now to dig down from forty to sixty feet to the 
 ancient foundations. 1'his has been caused partly by the repeated destruc- 
 tions of the city, after which "the city was luiilded on its own heap," 
 (Jer. XXX. 18,) but partly also by the hlthy habits of tlie people. Dr. Eobin- 
 son, indeed, states that of all oriental cities which he had seen, " Jerusalem, 
 after Cairo, is the cleanest :" (Bib. Res. i. 222 :) but other travellers say that 
 this is only outside show, "Habitations which have a very respectable 
 a]ipcarance as seen from the street, are often found, upon entering them, to 
 be little better than hcajis of ruins. Nothing of this would be suspected 
 from the general appearance of the city, as seen from without, nor from 
 anything that meets the eye in the streets. If one room tumbles about his 
 cars, the occupant removes into another, and permits rubbish ahd vermin to 
 accumulate as they will in the deserted halls : and when the edifice becomes 
 untenantable, he seeks another a little less ruinous, leaving the wreck to a 
 smaller, or more wrL-tched family ; or more probably to a goatherd and his 
 flock." (Kitto, Cyd. Bib. Lit. 3rd Edit. p. 538.) "There seems to be a 
 law arju'inst carrying away any filth beyond the walls. The consctpience is 
 that the most pestiferous exhalations arise from the action of a powerful sun 
 upon one vast dung-hea}i, and fevers of course are generated." (Lewin, Siege 
 of Jer. p. 196.) \\'ith this agrees the author's personal experience, not only 
 of fever at Jerusalem, but as to the reports that he heaid, that it was no 
 unconnnon thing for the occupier to devote one room of his house to filth of 
 every description ; and when that was full, to select another ! Yet however 
 filthy a Jerusalem Jew may be, he compares favourably with the Jew of the 
 Steppes of Russia : and the author looks back with horror on what he suffered 
 when travelling there before roads were formed, or railways thought of. He 
 is afraid to say at how many ])aces a Russian Jew may be smelt ! And so 
 Dr. ychweinfuith — "To one who has travelled by 'Russian posts' the worst 
 trials and wants in Africa are child's i>lay." (Times, Aug. 4, 1874.) A letter 
 from Jerusalem, dated April 9th, 1874, which aj)peared in the Times April 
 30th, says — "There is reason to fear that the ground will soon e.xhale miasma 
 in this unscwered city, whose streets are ever reeking with filth, and strewed 
 with olfal, and mouldering carcases, and that fever will consummate what 
 (;old and privation have already connuenced." 
 
 1 And yet Mr. Thnipp adduces this text to show that Zion is the Temple- 
 mount. Ant. Jer. p 21. 
 
V. — ZION OK THE MACCABKES. 349 
 
 thfl three quaiters of the then city appear to he represented in 
 "Zion,"the " people," and the " priests" : — " Blow the trumpet in 
 Zlo7i, sanctify a fast, call a solemn assembly. Gather the i)eople, 
 sanctify the congregation, assenil)le the elders, gather the children 
 and those that suck the breasts ; let the bridegroom go forth of his 
 chamber, and the bride out of her closet. Let the j}7-iests, the 
 ministers of the Lord, weep," &c. While in Micah iv. 7, 8, 
 Mount Zion takes back its old name of the " strongliold of Zion " : 
 — "The Lord shall reign over them in jlfm/nt Zi.i»>, from henc(3- 
 forth even for ever. And thou, tower of the Hock, the strong- 
 hold of the daughter of Zion, unto thee shall it come, even the first 
 dominion; the kingdom shall come to the daughter oi Jerusalem.'" 
 Again, in Jer. x. 17, Zion, or the Upper City, though not men- 
 tioned by name, is evidently referred to : — " Gather up thy wares 
 out of the land, inhabitant of the fortress; " and in Jer. xxi. 13 
 Zion and Jerusalem appear to be referred to ; the one as being the 
 rock or fortress, the other as sheltering the inhabitants below : — 
 " Behold, I am against thee, inhabitant of the valley, and rock 
 of the plain." In every other instance " Zion," when not applied 
 to the Temple-mount, is put, by Synecdoche, for the whole city ; as 
 " Her foundations are upon the holy hills : " not one hill, but all 
 three hills — Zion, Jerusalem, and the Temple-mount. But in 
 the time of the Maccabees the name Zion was again limited to 
 the mount so-called, as in 1 Mac. iv. 60; vi. 48, 0)2 ; x. 11. It 
 is unnecessary to quote the passages at length, for one of the 
 advocates of the change of site acknowledges that "the modern 
 Zion is identical with the Zion of the Maccabees :"i though a 
 siibsequent writer ^ denies this. Indeed, it cannot be conccdved 
 that the acropolis of the Jebusites, which was so famous in the 
 time of David, and which, under the name of the Upper City, 
 was the most important, and last stronghold in the time of Titus, 
 and which was finally taken, not by force, but by the destruction 
 of provisions by the besieged themselves, could have been utterly 
 neglected, as some of these writers would have us suppose, during 
 the long wars of the Maccabees. In one of these passages (1 Mac. 
 iv. (50, Gl) we read — "At that time also they builded up the 
 Mount Sion with high walls and strong towers round about, lest the 
 Gentiles should come and tread it down, as they had done before ; 
 and they set there a garrison to keep it. And he fortified Bcthsura 
 to preserve it." Our reference Bibles connect this passage with 
 1 Mac. i. 31, which mentions the destruction of the city by 
 
 1 Thnipp, Ant. Jer. pp. 14, 1.5, 20. 
 
 2 Lewin, Sieijc of Jer. pp. 2-19, 322. 
 
350 KSSAY III. 
 
 Antiochus : — " And when lie had taken the spoils of the city, he 
 set it on fire, and pulled down the houses and walls thereof on 
 every side." And that it does refer to the citi/, including of 
 course the l^pper City, or Mount Zion, is evident not merely from 
 the fact that the outer Temple-enclosure had no towers, but from 
 the manner in which Josephus records this restoration of the 
 walls: — '"Judas also rebuilt the walls round about the city, and 
 reared towers of great height against the incursions of enemies, and 
 set guards therein. He also fortified the city Bethsura :" tfec. 
 {Antiq. xii. 7. 7 :) thus identifying " Mount Sion " of the Book of 
 Maccabees with the " city," and not with the Temple-mount. In 
 another passage also, (ch. x.,) where the refortifying of the city by 
 Jonathan is described, we are justified in asserting that it is the 
 city, and of course the Uj)per City, or Mount Zion, more especially, 
 and not the Temple-mount, which is referred to. In verses 10 and 
 11 we read — "This done, Jonathan settled himself in Jerusalem, 
 and began to build and repair the city. And he commanded tlie 
 workmen to build the walls and the Mount Sion round about with 
 great stones for fortification." This reparation of the fortifications 
 of the city is referred to again in verses 44 and 45, where Demetrius 
 olfered to pay the expenses of " the building and repairing of the 
 woiks of the Sanctuary," and " the building of the walls of Jeru- 
 salem, and the fortifying thereof round about :" the fortifications 
 here mentioned clearly referring to Mount Zion, as opposed to the 
 Temple-mount. 
 
 But it Avas dilFerent with the name of the "City of David." 
 We have seen that David called Zion the " City of David." In 
 2 Sam. vi. 12, IG, we find that he removed the ark of Cod there, 
 and did so with great rejoicing and ceremony. Afterwards, when 
 the farm of Araunah was purchased, and the Temple built tliere, we 
 read that Solomon assembled all the elders of the people " that they 
 nii^ht bring up the ark of the covenant of the Lord out of the 
 City of David, ichich is Zion ;" (I Kings viii. 1;) thus showing 
 that the City of David, or Zion, was a different part of the city to 
 the Temple-mount. We have seen that the City of David was 
 reierred to, and its site determined, by the notice we have of 
 llezekiah's supply of water to Jerusalem, and of Manasseh's wall 
 outside the city : and we find the name preserved throughout the 
 time of all the kings of Judah ; for we read of each one of them, 
 with few exceptions, that he was " buried in the City of David." 
 Of one of these, Ahab, we read that he was not buried in Zion, 
 "but they buried him in the city, even in Jerusalem," (2 Chron. 
 xxviii. 27,) thus showing that the name of Jerusalem was specially 
 
V. — CITY OF DAVin. 351 
 
 j^iven to the Lower City ; ami also sliowing that the " sepulchres of 
 the Kin(;s of Israel " were outside the walls, and not within the 
 city. The name " City of David " was still preserved after tlie 
 captivity ; for we have seen that Neheniiah points out the " City of 
 David," and tlie " Sepulchres of David." But a great change had 
 taken place in the time of the Maccabees. During this period of 
 trouble and disaster, while the Maccabees held possession of Mount 
 Zion and the Temple, the more worthless inhabitants abjured their 
 religion, and joined the Macedonians in erecting a strong castle or 
 fortress in Acra, over-looking and so threatening the Temple. 
 This fortress has been placed by recent writers to the nortlb of 
 Antonia, and on the north-west angle of the Haram-esh-sherif : 
 but there are two facts which show that it must have been to the 
 west of Antonia : first, its name proves that it must have been in 
 the Acra or Lower Town of Josephus ; and, secondly, we are told 
 that the Xystus, or " Gymnasium," (2 Mac. iv. 12,) which we 
 know to have adjoined the bridge, and which Avas built in the 
 time of Antiochus Epiphanes, was underneath the Acra or 
 "Acropolis." (2 Mac. iv. 12.)i This they called, perhaps in bra- 
 vado, the " City of David." 2 The first account we have of this 
 fortress is — " Then builded they the City of David with a great 
 and strong wall, and with mighty towers, and made it a stronghold 
 for them :" (i. 33 :) and it is spoken of in the same manner in 
 other passages — *' The host that was in Jerusalem, in the City of 
 David ;" (ii. 31 ;) "they also that were in the City of David in 
 Jerusalem had made themselves a tower." (xiv. 36.) And that 
 this is not to be interpreted as one of the quarters of the city is 
 evident from its being afterwards constantly referred to as a 
 "fortress," or "tower," or "castle." (iv. 2, 41 ; vi. 18; x. 6 — 9; 
 xi. 41 ; xii. 36 ; xiii. 21 ; xiv. 36 ; 2 Mac. iv. 12 ; v. 5.) It 
 is called " The Tower in Jerusalem," (vi. 26 ; x. 32 ; xi. 20 — 23 ; 
 xiii. 49 — 51 ; xv. 28.) It will be oVjserved that it is never 
 described as the tower, or fortress, or castle, in the City of David ; 
 but always as the tower &c. in Jerusalem. Where the name City 
 of David is mentioned it always appears to be the name of the 
 fortress, not the name of the quarter in which it stood. Thus then 
 the Book of Maccabees which describes a castle or tower which 
 it calls " The City of David," cannot be taken as an authority for 
 
 * Either this " acropolis " is the Acra, or Mount Zion. In either case it 
 proves its position on the western side of the Teniple-ai-ea. 
 
 ■- Lewin, also — "With this view he erected the celebrated Acra, or Citadel, 
 called the City of David." {Siege of Jcr. p. 319.) 
 
352 ESSAY III. 
 
 determining the position of tlie original "City of David, wliicli is 
 Zion," the impregnable acropolis of the Jebusites, and the Upper 
 City of Josephus. 
 
 (VI,) An argument has been brought forward by one advocate of 
 this theory, that the Temple-mount was not Moriah, and if not 
 !Mount ^Moi'iah. it must have been Mount Zion. " It will be 
 generally allowed that the original city of Jerusalem stood on the 
 western hill ; and it is in the nature of things that any new part 
 which was added to the city afterwards, would be distinguished by 
 a special name ; and if the Teraple-mount was not called Zion, what 
 then was it called t Some persons will perhaps answer, j\Ioriah. I 
 shall have occasion to show hereafter that Moriah was the name of a 
 tract of country, and not of a single hill ; meanwhile, it is sufficient for 
 our present purpose to observe, that the name of Moriah never once 
 occurs either in the strictly historical Books of Samuel and Kings, or 
 
 throughoixt the Avhole of the Psalms and Prophets, and 
 
 although we read that ' Solomon began to build the house of the 
 Lord at Jerusalem in IMount Moriah, where the Lord appeared 
 unto David, his father,' (2 Chron. iii. 1,) yet there is no ground 
 for supposing that the name IMoriah is even here restricted to any 
 single hill : the Hebrew word hrrr, which we render ' mount,' is 
 constantly used in the Old Testament, as for instance in the phrase 
 ' Mount Ephraim,' to denote the whole of a mountainous district. 
 
 It has too generally cscajjed notice, that the name INIoriah 
 
 is clearly employed in the Book of Genesis not as the designation 
 of a single hill, but of a whole district or tract of country."^ 
 
 Now, without entering into the etymological meaning of the word 
 Moriah in the Book of Genesis, which would evidently limit it to one 
 particular mountain, and without examining how the word Iior is 
 applied in other instances, it is sufficient for our purpose to show, 
 not only that the word Mount in Chronicles is Jlor, and not Iloreem, 
 but that this same word Ilor is applied in this forty-eighth psalm 
 both to Zion, and the Temple-mount — " the mountain of his holi- 
 ness." Kow, there was only one JMount Zion — though in one 
 instance where Zion is used collectively for the whole city, (Ps. 
 cxxxiii. 3,) we read of the " mountains of Zion " — as certainly 
 there was but one holy Temple-mount, or " mountain of his holi- 
 ness ; " and consequently there can be no reason for refusing to 
 admit that the Avord in Chronicles has this limited meaning also : 
 and if this hill was IMount Moriah, then it could not have been 
 IMount Zion. But although this hill was Mount IVIoriah, it was not 
 generally called by that name ; but it was called, as we have seen 
 1 Tluuiip, Ant.Jcr. 25, 43. 
 
VI. — ZION ON OrilEL. 006 
 
 above in the forty-eij.;htli psalm, the " holy hill," or " hi)ly moun- 
 tain," or " mountain of his holiness." AVe find these terms running 
 all through the Psalms and the Prophets; and Ave find them still pre- 
 served in the time of the Maccabees, (1 Mac. xi. 37,) and by the 
 •writer of the Book of Wisdom, (ix. 8.) It is also called the 
 "mountain of the Lord," (Is. ii. 3 ; xxx. 29 ; Micah iv. 2 ; Zech. 
 viii. 3,) and the "mountain of the house," (Micah iii. 12,) and the 
 "mountain of the Temple." (1 Mac. xvi. 20.) 
 
 Another argument is that Zion must have been on Ophel, be- 
 neath the Temple area, because the act of ascnidinr/ is always spoken 
 of when proceeding from one to the other : — "The City of David 
 denotes the new part added and fortified by David, afterwards 
 called the Low Town, or Acra, and more particularly that part of it 
 which we may designate as the Outer Low Town, on Ophel, where 
 David's palace stood. (?) Thus ' Solomon brought the daughter of 
 Pharaoh into the city of David, until he had made an end of build- 
 ing his own house, and the House of the Lord, and the wall of 
 Jerusalem round about;' (1 Kings iii. 1 ;) 'and Solomon brought up 
 the daughter of Pharaoh out of the city of David unto the house 
 that ho had built for her.' (ix. 2-i ; 2 Chron. viii. IL) Here the 
 daughter of Pharaoh is not brought doivn from the High Town, but 
 
 is ?/ro?/,r//(^ ?//) from the Low Town on Ophel Again, Solomon 
 
 ' brought up the ark of the covenant of the Lord out of the City of 
 David whicli is Zion.' (1 Kings viii. L)"^ JSToav, the whole force of 
 this argument falls to the ground when we show that the word 
 nhVi ^^^^^j "^^ ascend," which is used in all these passages, 
 does not always have the absolute sense here given to it. We use 
 the same Avord in a conventional manner in our own language : — 
 we talk of going up to London, of up-trains and down-trains, of a 
 son's being well brought up, of his going up to the university, of 
 his going up for examination, of his going up for a degree : so of 
 this Avord in the Hebrew, Gesenius says — " Persons are said to,^o ?//>, 
 to ascend, not only upon a mountain. Avail, roof, bed ; but also in 
 other less obvious relations, e.g. (a) from a lower region to a higher ; 
 (/3) of those Avho go into deserts, since these were often on hills and 
 mountains ; also to a place of judgment. Yet perhaps the sanc- 
 tuary and place of judgment were regarded as heights also in a sacred 
 and moral sense, which tvould accord better with some passages, as 
 Kumb. xvi. 12, 14; Ruth iv. 1. So too, Avhere Joseph is said 
 
 to go up to the court of Pharaoh, Gen. xlvi. 31. Compare ,.j^,V,rp, 
 
 c'lvcipalvu), of those Avho go up to the metropolis," &c., &c. But in 
 
 addition to this, how can Ave give a literal signification to the 
 
 phrase of bringing-xip as applied to Ophel, Avhicli was the lowest 
 
 1 Lewin, Sicrje of Jer. p. 241, 243. 
 
 A A 
 
354 ESSAY III. 
 
 portion of the whole city 1 Again, when, as we have just seen, the 
 autlior places David's palace on Ophel, and Solomon's palace also 
 in the same locality, (p. 207,208,) how can he give a literal and 
 absolute signification to the words bri?i(j rip Avhen applied to 
 moving from one to the other? "And Solomon brought up the 
 daughter of Pharaoh out of the City of David unto the h(;use that 
 he had built for her." And further, how, if these two palaces 
 occupied the same site, on Ophel, are we to explain the reason why 
 Solomon removed the daughter of Pharaoh from one place to 
 another 1 — " For he said — My wife shall not dwell in the house of 
 David king of Israel, because the places are holy whereunto the 
 ark of the Lord hatli come." (2 Ch. viii. 11.) This evidently 
 refers to two distinct portions of the city : and thus we see that 
 the bringing up, or going up, naturally refers to the solemnity 
 with which the holy Temple would be approached, or the ceremony 
 which would take place in entering a palace for the first time, with 
 processions, and music, and singing, and great state : and wlien wo 
 consider the hilly nature of the ground, we shall see that even if the 
 act referred to starting from the Upper City, the highest 
 quarter of the whole city, the procession would have first to 
 descend into the valley and then ascend to the Temple area, and as 
 this would constitute the most important part of the ceremony, 
 it would be spoken of as though it constituted the whole. In 
 addition to the instances mentioned by Gesenius many other 
 passages might be adduced, showing that no literal significance 
 can be attached to this word: — "a red heifer . . . upon which 
 never came (up) yoke ;" (N'um. xix. 2 ;) " no razor shall come (up) 
 on his head ;" (Judg. xiii. 5 ; 1 Sam. i. 11.;) " If so be the king's 
 wrath arise;" (2 Sam. xi. 20;) and Jehoash "■went (up) away 
 from Jerusalem ; (2 Kings xii. 18 ; and this notwithstanding that 
 Jerusalem is 3,000 feet above the sea ;) " GOO shekels of beaten 
 gold ivent (up) to one target ;" *' 300 shekels of gold tvent (up) 
 to one shield;" (2 Chron. ix. 15, 10 ;) "the wrath of the Lord 
 arose against his people ;" (2 Chron. xxxvi. 10 ;) " like as a shock 
 of corn Cometh (up) in his season ;" (Job v. 20 ;) " The wrath of 
 God came (m^') upon tliem ;" (Ps. Ixxviii. 31 ;) " And she brought 
 up one of her whelps ;" (Ezek xix. 3 ;) " ye are taken 7(p in the 
 lips of talkers." (Ezek. xxxvi. 3.) The same word is constantly 
 used for offering sacrifice.^ 
 
 Another argument is brought forward by Dr. Kitto, who, 
 quoting Isaac Taylor's saying that in making what at first 
 appears so simple a thing as a plan of Jerusalem, one must 
 
 1 Again, if the word oloh has this alisohite sense, how is it that it is not 
 used iu 1 Kings iii. 1 — "Solomon hnnajhl her into the City of David " ? 
 
VII. — TEXTS OF SCRIPTURE. 355 
 
 " take position after position upon ])attle-field, and prepare to 
 defend every inch of that position," says — " It is possibk^ how- 
 ever, and this is the design of the present article, to survey the 
 battle-field as spectators, and even to reconnoitre it minutely as 
 engineers, without taking a position as combatants."^ It has, 
 however, been often found on such occasions, that it is im- 
 possible to resist entering the melee ; and accordingly. Dr. Kitto, 
 starting from tlie assumed, though false, position, that Acra was 
 a part of the Temple-mount, contends that the "other side," 
 which Josephus says the fourth western gate of the Temple gave 
 access to, {Ant. xv. 11. 5,) "would be the Upper City, in dis- 
 tinction from the Lower, which was more closely identified with 
 the Temi)le." (p. 5:^8.) This, however, is clearly a mistake. If 
 the first gate led to the king's palace in the Upper City, the fourth 
 gate which led to the " other city," must have led to Acra, and 
 this corresponds perfectly with Josephus's description of the four 
 hills of the city, {Bell. v. 4. 1, 2,) and with the " broad valley " 
 which he says separated Acra from the Temple-mount, or Third 
 hill. This situation of Acra, or the Lower City, is moreover con- 
 firmed by another passage of Josephus, where he describes the four 
 towers erected by John ; one of which was at the N.W. angle of 
 the Temple, " over against the Lower City." (Hell. iv. 9. 12 ; v. 1. 3.) 
 (VII.) Finally, it has been attempted to prove that Zion must 
 have been on the Temple-mount, by adducing a number of passages 
 from the Bible in which Zion is, exclusively, spoken of as holy in 
 the sight of God : — " There are also numberless passages in which 
 Zion is spoken of as a Holy Place, in such terms as are never 
 applied to Jerusalem, and which can only be understood as applied 
 to the Holy Temple-mount. Such expressions, for instance, as 
 Ps. ii. 6 ; Ixxxvii. 2 ; cxxxii. 13 ; Is. Ix. 14 ; Jer. xxxi. 6 ; 
 Zech. viii, 3 ; Joel iii. 17, 21, and many others,"'^ Now, of these 
 instances,^ certainly none of them but the third and last can be 
 
 1 C'l/c. Bib. Lit. 3r(i Edit, p 525. 2 j)ict. of the Bible. 
 
 3 Another advocate adduces many more, as Ps. ii. 6 ; ix. 11, 14 ; xiv. 7 ; xx. 
 2 ; 1. 2 ; liii. 6 ; Ixv. 1 ; Ixviii. 16 ; Ixxvi. 2 ; Ixxviii. 68 ; Ixxxiv. 7 ; 
 Ixxxvii. 2 ; xcix. 2 ; ex. 2 ; cxvi. 9 ; cxxviii. 5 ; cxxxii. 12 — 14 ; cxxxiv. 3 ; 
 cxxxv. 21 ; cxxxvii. 3, 4 ; Is. ii. 2, 3 ; viii. 18 ; x. 12 ; xii. 6 ; xiv. 32 ; 
 xviii. 7 ; xxiv. 23 ; xxviii. 16 ; xxxi. 9 ; xxxiii. 20 ; Ix. 14 ; Jer. i. 5 ; 1. 28 ; 
 Ii. 10 ; Lain. i. 4 ; ii. 4, 6 ; Joel ii. 1 ; iii. 17, 21 ; Micali iv. 1, 2, 7 ; 
 Zech. viii. 3. (Tlu'upp, Ant. Jer.) We give these for the reader's investiga- 
 tion ; thougli we believe them all to be misquotations so far as the fact is 
 concerned : and indeed if, as these advocates believe, "tlie stronghold of 
 Zion, or of the City of David, occupied the highest part of the hill, to the 
 north of the Temple, and so commanded the Temple," or what was formerly 
 the threshing-lloor of Araunah the Jebusite, the several parts of the city would 
 be jumbled together in as great confusion as the "holy places" are in tlie 
 
 A A 2 
 
356 ESSAY III. 
 
 limited to the Temple mount. It is the whole city which is 
 esteemed holy in the sight of God ; and so far from Jerusalem, or 
 the habitable part of the city being excluded, there are numerous 
 instances in whicli holiness is attributed to it in particular : such 
 as — "For Jerusalem's sake, wliich I have chosen," " In Jerusalem 
 will I put my name," '' The God of Jerusalem," " The God of 
 lsr;icl, whoso habitation is in Jerusalem," " Jerusalem, the holy 
 city," " [ will pay my vows in the midst of thee, Jerusalem," 
 " The Lord dvvelleth at Jerusalem," " The Lord of hosts shall reign 
 in Jerusalem," " Put on thy beautiful garments, O Jerusalem, the 
 holy city," " Jerusalem, the throne of the Lord," and the whole 
 of the hundred and twenty-second Psalm, besides two instances 
 in the New Testament, ]\Iatt. iv. 5 ; xxvii. 53 ; God looking upon 
 the inhabitants of the city as "The holy people, the redeemed of 
 the Lord." (Is. Ixii. 12.) See also pp. 346, 347. 
 
 Having thus considered tlie various arguments which liavo been 
 adduced in favour of a change of site, we find that each of such ar- 
 guments — the history of the first taking of Zion by David ; the 
 account of Hezekiah's water-course of Gihon ; the description of the 
 walls by Nehemiah ; the expressions in the forty-eighth Psalm ; 
 the expressions in the Book of Maccabees ; and various other pas- 
 sages of Scripture — only confirms instead of opposes, the position 
 of Zion in the south-western quarter of the present city. We see 
 then no reason for rejecting the assertion of Josephus, according to 
 whom the city was divided into four quarters or hills — the Upper 
 City ; Acra, or the Lower City ; Mount Moriah, or the Temple- 
 mount ; and Bezetha, or the New City : and we may rest convinced 
 that the first quarter or Upper City of Josephus, was Mount Zion, 
 or the City of David. 
 
 church of the Holy Sepulchre. Take for example cue of tliese instances, 
 Joel ii. 1 — " Blow ye the trumpet iu Zion : and sound an alarm in ray holy 
 mountain." Why should we suppose that Zion here signilies the holy 
 mountain or Temple-mount, from this contiguity of reference, any more than 
 that Zion in the following chapter signifies Jerusalem, or the Lower City, 
 because they are mentioned together in the same verse? — "The Lord also 
 shall roar out of Zion: and utter his voice from Jerusalem." (Joel iii. 10.) 
 Tor if the first passage proves Zion and the Tcmple-moimt to be identical, 
 the second must naturally prove tliat Zion and Jerusalem are so also. Indeed, 
 so far are these texts of ycrii)ture from i)roving the case supposed, that it is 
 a curious fact that while the writer in the Dictionary of thr Bible, and 
 jMi-. Thrupp bring forward a long list of cpioUitions to prove that " Zion" in 
 the Bible always represents the Tom])le-mount, in distinction to Jerusalem ; 
 another writer, Mr. Lewin, brings forward most of these verj' same passages 
 to prove that " Sion and Jerusah^m are constantly em]>loyed as convertible 
 terms ; i.e. they both denote the same city ; " (p. 241 ;) "Sion and Jerusalem 
 are synonyms for one and the same city ;" (p. 245 ;) "Sion and Jerusalem 
 arc positively asserted to be identical." (p. 246.) 
 
REFtRE-NCtS. 
 /. Chiirrh of Uie Holy ScjniMirc. 
 Z Fool or llriekiah.ufL.lrnVil'lilij'n. 
 .). Jfo,i.,/».vi/ o,- ///. llioli n-i-<l .Mm. 
 
 4. Va/iry ,;,./.■ /■;>..' i;,.t, ..l.,lY„ r..,lr. 
 J. /I,p,.i. •».■.: 
 
 0. rnitllr of Jloiiil . 
 
 1. nun« r,au or .-v...,,,/ r„„ iior..-,i^,,„yr,o,.. „.-j:^r„^. 
 
 H, .n-..///.«. 
 
 .<'. OoMrn On/,' . 
 
 10. Eaal Caie. or Hi, ill I'^olr of lUnJuiiilii . 
 il .f'.Stcplieiiit Cirilo. 
 
 n.Sitf of.^ntoiiin.. _. 
 
 J3. .. ■ An-a. _..-• ''• ••■"''"' 
 
 /-/. e-nle of namn^oii.-'. .^'^ \<'''' 
 
 i.\i;i,i/it:^ lofllr. ^-'''tl''''' -■•-'■'" liniiini „/!,,t, 
 
 lIl.V.Tlii-ntxrool . .^-^ ^■'T.r.il' '' -^ 
 
 .... ,<t,i,ti,i /, ■••. ^ 
 
 
 
 Cha^.Inarain. i 
 
 SmWLWSA-M% 
 
NOTE 
 
 TO THE FOREGOING ESSAY. 
 
 ON THE TEMPLE-AREA. 
 
 W ITII tlie object in tlie foregoing Essay of restoring the Zion 
 of David to David, we found it necessary to study the account 
 eivcn us by Neheniiah of the rebuilding and repairing of the walls in 
 his time ; which account could ordy be made intelligible by a plan. 
 But on executing this, and arriving at the Temple, we Ibund our- 
 selves in great perplexity as to the position and extent of the 
 Temple-area : and it therefore became necessary, in order to com 
 plete the plan, to investigate the subject of the Temple-site. 
 Unlike the site of the Holy Sepulchre, the Temple-site is fortu- 
 nately unconnected with theological controversy : the difficulty 
 here is purely a topographical one: how to interpret the confused 
 historical evidence, to compare it v/itli what we now iind existing ; 
 and to reconcile the Temple-area as described by Josephus v;ith 
 the platform of the Ilaram-esh-Sherif, as we now tind it. 
 
 The Temple of Solomon was 600 feet square : whereas the 
 Haiam-esh-Sherif is 922 by 1,530 feet : that is to say, the Haram- 
 esli-Sherif would nearly contain four temples of Solomon within 
 its area. In what part of the Haram, then, did the Temple of 
 Solomon stand 1 This is the great difficulty : and writers have 
 attempted to meet it in a variety of ways, with great research and 
 ingenuity. Prof, llobinson, Kraift, Kiepcrt, Dr. Barclay, and Dr. 
 Porter place the Temple-area in the southern half of the Haram ; 
 Mr. Williams in the northern half; Mr. Fergusson, j\Ir. Thrupp, 
 and Mr. Lewin place it at the south-western angle of tlie Haram ; 
 Mr. Williams, the Comte de A'ogiie, Dr. Porter, and the writer in 
 the Edinhuvgh llevicw, (Jan. 187."3,) connect the altar of the Jewish 
 Temple with the rock Sakrah ; ^ while the Comte de Vogiie, M. de 
 
 1 It is right to observe that Dr. Porter says—" lu the centre of the roof is 
 a cylindrical aperture througli the wliole thickncas of the lock : and beneath 
 
358 NOTE. 
 
 Saiilcy, and the writer in the Ed'ui. Rev. appropriate the whole 
 Harani-area to the Temple. Arguments will be found of great 
 force on behalf of each of these theories : and in listening to these 
 arguments we are temjjted to embrace each in turn, were it not 
 that the arguments we listened to in one, form an objection to all 
 the rest ; and we are tlms led to see the difficulties of the case. 
 Thus, jMr. AVilliams places his Temple to the north, because we are 
 told that (Jestius's army attacked it "from the northern quarter; 
 but the Jews beat them off from the cloisters;" {Bell. ii. 19. 5;) 
 and that when Titus afterwards attacked it from the same place, 
 " John and his faction defended the wall from the Tower of 
 Antonia, and from the northern cloister of the Temple." (v. 7. 3.) 
 The southern portion he supposes to have been formed by Jus- 
 tinian for the erection of his church. Mr. Fergusson and others 
 place it at the south-western angle, which is the only square angle 
 of the Haram, and where, they say, the ground is solid, and thus 
 separated from the vaults to the south-east, called Solomon's 
 Stables ; while the writer in the Udiii. Rev. discovers that the 
 Sakrah is immediately in a straight line with the gate lluldah ; 
 that the eastern face of the raised mosque-platform of the Sakrah 
 is exactly in a line with the meridian ; that the line of axis of the 
 Temple, from west to east, is within a degree of the line of sunrise 
 on the day on which the Temple of Solomon is supposed (in the 
 Talmud) to have been founded; and, curiously enough, that the 
 northern, western, and southern sides of the present Haram exactly 
 make up the six stadia mentioned by Josephus as the circuit of 
 Herod's Temple. In addition to this, he fancies that all the steps 
 and doorways of this mosque-platform correspond with the tradi- 
 tional sites of the Jewish temple, as described in the Talmud. 
 "With these arguments in favour of, and the objections which 
 necessarily result from each of these theories, it is naturally with 
 great diffidence that we propose any fresh theory. Let us, how- 
 ever, examine the evidence before us. 
 
 To begin with the platform. Solomon's Temple was only GOO 
 feet square ; Herod's twice as large ; while the Haram is nearly 
 twice as large again. It is evident, therefore, that unless we sup- 
 pose "twice as large" meant very much larger, the platform must 
 have been, subsequently to Herod's time, enlarged by Hadrian, 
 Justinian, or someone else. In suppoit, however, of the present 
 length, we find on the foundation stones of its eastern wall, 
 
 it Ave oLsi'rve a small slab of marble covering a deep cavitj', to uliich Moslems 
 give the name, " The Well of Spirits." Mmray's Handbook of Syria, 1868, 
 p. 117. 
 
ON THE TEMPLE-AREA. 359 
 
 masons' marks in the Phci'iiician character, both at tlie extreme 
 south of this wall, and at the extreme north : and we naturally call 
 to mind Hiram and the Phoenician workmen employed by Solomon. 
 We shall have something to say of these marks presently. Of the 
 whole platform only the south-west angle is square : but of this 
 also we shall have to speak. And now for the historical evidence. 
 "VVe begin, of course, with the account we have in the twenty- 
 fourth chai)ter of the Second Book of Samuel, where we find a 
 threshing-lloor mentioned. TLe rock Sakrah is too limited for 
 this purpose : neither is it flat. But on the north side of it is a 
 comparatively level space of 110 feet with a fall of only 10 feet; 
 being a slope of 1 in 11 : on the south side we find a space twice 
 as large of exactly the same slope, and being thus of larger area, 
 and facing the south, it would naturally be chosen in preference as 
 a threshing-floor. But even this area is limited ; and thus we find 
 it said — " At first the plain at the top was hardly sufiicient for the 
 Holy House and the altar ; for the ground about it was very un- 
 even, and like a precipice : but when King Solomon had built a 
 wall to it on the east side, there was then added one cloister founded 
 on a bank cast up for it : and on the other parts the house stood 
 naked." (Z». v. 5. 1.) That Solomon built cloisters on all four 
 sides, and that each side measured one stadium, or GOO feet, in 
 length, is evident from Josephus, Avho in describing the events of 
 Solomon's reign, says — " He also built beyond the priests' court 
 an outer court, the figure of which Avas that of a quadrangle, and 
 erected for it great and broad cloisters. . . . He filled up great 
 valleys with earth, which on account of their immense depth 
 could not be looked at, when you bended down to see them, 
 without pain; and he elevated the ground 400 cubits (in length) 
 raising it to a level with the top of the mountain .... and he 
 encompassed this also with a double row of cloisters." {Ant. viii. 
 3. 9.) In Book xv. ch. 11, Jot^ephus has got to the time of Herod, 
 and in § 3 he is describing his works : but in the middle of this 
 description he refers to what Solomon had done before him : — 
 " This hill it was which Solomon encompassed with a wall," &c., 
 and presently afterwards we read what still appears to refer to 
 Solomon : — " This hill was walled all round, and in compass four 
 stadia." In Book xx. ch. 9, he is describing the Avorks of Agrippa, 
 and in § 7 we read: — "This eastern cloister belonged to the outer 
 court, and it was situated in a deep valley, and had walls that 
 reached 400 cubits (in length). This was the work of King Solo- 
 mon." Thus there is no doubt but that Solomon's Temple was a 
 square of 400 cubits, or 600 feet. So far with regard to Solomon. 
 
360 NOTE. 
 
 "But ill future ages the people added new banks, and the hill 
 became a larger plain. They then broke down the wall on the 
 north side, and took in as much as sufficed afterwards for the 
 compass of the entire Temple ; and when they had built walls on 
 three sides of the Temple round about, (west, south, and east,) 
 from the bottom of the hill, and had ])erformed a work that was 
 greater than could be hoped for, in which long years were spent 
 by them, and all their sacred treasures were exhausted, though 
 replenished by those tril^utes which were sent to God from the 
 whole habitable world, they then encompassed the upper courts 
 with cloisters, as they did also the lowest (court of the) Temple.^ 
 .... The cloisters were in breadth 30 cubits, while the enti)-e 
 compass v/as by measure, indadinfj the tower of Antonia, six stadia." 
 (Bell. V. 5. 1, 2.) In Antiq. xv. 11. 3, it is said to be Herod who 
 " encompassed the entire Temple with ver}'' large cloisters, and laid 
 out larger sums of money upon them than had been done before :" 
 and in Bali. i. 21. 1, we are told that "Herod rebuilt the Temple, 
 and encompassed a piece of land about it with a wall, which laud 
 was twice as large as that before enclosed. The expenses he laid out 
 upon it were vastly large also; and the riches about it unspeakable: 
 a sign of which you have in the great cloisters that were erected 
 about the Temple, and the citadel which was on its north side. 
 The cloisters he built from the foundation.'" In Antiq. xv. 11, 5, 
 where Herod's buildings are described, the southern or lioyal 
 cloister is described as "reaching in length from the east valley to 
 the west: for it was. impossible it could reach any further."'^ 
 Lastly, in Bell. vi. 5, 4, the historian says, " When Antonia was 
 destroyed, their Temple had become four-square j^ thus fullilling the 
 prediction that ' Then should their city be taken, as well as their 
 Holy House, when once their Temple should become four-square,' " 
 
 With these materials it does not seem difficult to determine tlie 
 position, size, and proportions of Herod's Temple. It was twice 
 
 ' Here follows a description of the foundations, in which Josephus may 
 well be excused for cxaf;j,'oration in some particulars ; as when lie saj's that 
 the walls were raised 300 cubits, and in some places more ; when "it has been 
 calculated that in tilling up these valleys 00 to 100 feet each, not less than 
 70,000,000 cubic feet of earth or rubbish would be required to lill up this enor- 
 mous space ; that is to say, a solid culie of earth as high as St. Paul's and 
 400 feet square." Our IVork in Palestine, j). 130. 
 
 " It is here said to be 400 cubits: but this probably refers to Solomon's 
 work. 
 
 •' It is not necessary to suppose that the whole of Antonia stood within the 
 Temple-square : though it is certain from this that ])art of it did so. In 
 Bell. V. 5. 8 we arc told that it ■was situated at the coiiiur of two cloisters of 
 the Temple, of that on the west, and that on the north. 
 
THE TEMPLE-AREA. 361 
 
 as large as Solomon's ; the circuit of its cloisters including Antonia 
 was six stadia ; and when Antonia was destroyed it was four- 
 square, A square of six stadia in circuit would be a square of a 
 stadium and a half on each side, or !)()0 feet. The actual width 
 of the southern end of the present llaram is 922 feet, Avhich may 
 be deemed sulliciently near. On the eastern side of the present 
 Haram we find a break of two feet in the masonry at 907 feet 
 from the south-east angle, whicli is nearer still. We thus have a 
 S(piare, or thereabouts, of six stadia in circumference. A square 
 of four stadia in circumference contains 300,000 square feet, which 
 doubled would be 720,000 ; while a square of six stadia in circum- 
 ference would contain 810,000, or rather more than double. This 
 calculation nuay be deemed to sufficiently answer the require- 
 ments. 
 
 Herod, then, rebuilt his Temple round Solomon's Temple ; ex- 
 tending the embankments on three sides, (the west, south, and 
 east,) with retaining walls, surmou.nting the south and west banks 
 and the northern side with cloisters ; and carrying out all these 
 works, as a wise builder, before he commenced pulling down the 
 old cloisters. He then pulled down and rebuilt the Temple itself 
 Iniilt by Zerubbabel : but all these gigantic operations occu])ied 
 18,000 workmen, we are told, for the space of more than one life- 
 time ; so that sixty-five years afterwards, when the works were 
 said to be completed, {Antiq. xx. 9,) ^ the eastern cloister of Solo- 
 mon's Temple had not been pulled down and rebuilt ; and Agrippa 
 refused to undertake th6 work on account of its cost. This cloister 
 is frequently spoken of in the New Testament as "Solomon's 
 porch." ^ 
 
 It has been mentioned that Phoenician marks, in red ochre, have 
 been discovered at the extreme northern as well as at the extreme 
 southern end of the eastern wall of Haram, thereby leading us to 
 infer that Solomon's platform was co-extensive with the present 
 Haram ; but the northern marks occur on what is called " the 
 tower," a projection of the wall of about two feet at the north-east 
 angle of the platform, part of which extends for ahotit 1^0 feet 
 beyond the north-east angle :'^ thereby showing that this wall, or 
 
 ^ In St. John, ii. 6, wc read — " Fuvty and six years was tliis Temple in 
 building." It was begnn in the eighteenth year of Herod's reign, or sixteen 
 years before the time of our Lord, who was tliirty years okl wlien he littered 
 these woi'ds : but it was not comph'ted till the time of Agrippa, a.d. 19. 
 
 2 John X. 23 ; Acts, iii. 11 ; v. 12. 
 
 3 (Letter, May 81, 1869.) "We struck the Sanctuary wall about 18 feet 
 south of north-west angle, and at a depth of 42 feet below the sin-i'ace. We 
 
302 NOTE. 
 
 so-called " tower " on which these marks occur, had nothing to do 
 with Solomon's Temple, but that it must have formed a portion of 
 the Third Wall, which was built by Agrippa : and we may readily 
 suppose that if Pho-'uicia was celebrated for its workmen in the 
 time of David and Solomon, it might have been equally celebrated 
 in the time of Agrippa. 
 
 It has been mentioned also that the south-west angle is the only 
 right angle of the Haram : but an examination of the map of 
 luvels will show why the south-east angle was naturally drawn in. 
 Even now it is forty feet deeper than the south-west angle : but had 
 the southern end of platform been made equal to the northern in 
 breadth, the foundations would have had to go forty feet deeper 
 still : a suflicient reason for drawing in the width at this point. 
 The inclination of present northern line is probably owing to the 
 inclination of the pool Bethesda. 
 
 Though Solomon's Temple was only GOO feet square, while 
 Herod's was UOO feet square, it is possible tliat even in Solomon's 
 time this extra portion of ground was covered and enclosed, though 
 not included in the Temple-enclosure; for in Ant. xv. 11. 3 we 
 are told that " He also built a wall below, beginning at the bottom, 
 which was encompassed by a deeji valley : " and this extra portion 
 of ground may have been appropriated to the priests' residences, 
 and thus account for the fact that in I^ehemiah's description of the 
 
 then turned north, and ran along the Sanctuary wall for 26 feet without 
 
 finding any angle similar to that above li was some tivie before I could 
 
 believe that we Jtacl really passed to the north of the north-east angle : but 
 there can be no doubt of it ; and that the ancient wall below the surface runs 
 several feet to the north of the north-east angle, without any break of any 
 kind If the portions above ground are in situ it would ajipear that this 
 angle is a portion of an ancient tov>-er reaching above the old city wall." 
 
 (Letter, Aug. 18, 1869.) "We have now made further progress at this 
 angle, and have settled several j^oiuts of considerable interest : — 
 
 "1. "VVe find that 'the tower' at the north-east angle of the Sanctuary 
 forms part of the main cast ivall, and at near its base the wall and tower 
 are flush, or in one line. 
 
 " 3. The wall is 110 feet below ground: and the total height is 150 feet 
 
 " 5. Some characters in red paint have been found on the bottom stones of 
 the Haram wall, under the southern end of the tower. 
 
 " 6. It appears probable that tlie four courses of drafted stones of this 
 tower which appear above ground, are in situ. 
 
 "8. For the first 48 feet above rock it is one wall . . . . The wall through- 
 out ihe distance has a battu, caused by each course receding 4i inches from 
 that below it. The ])ortiun forming the wall continuing to recede to 7 inches, 
 while that forming the tower only recedes ] 4 incli : so tliat at 70 feet from the 
 bottom the projection is nearly 2 feet." (Captain Wilson and Captain WaiTcn, 
 Recovery of Jerusalem. 1871.) 
 
ANTOXIA. 363 
 
 walls he makes no mention of the Temple, but speaks only of the 
 houses of the priests. 
 
 Connected with the Temple was the Tower of Antonia, That 
 it was at the north-west angle of the Temple is clear ; for it com- 
 municated both with the western and northern cloisters. [Bell. 
 V, 5. 8 ; vi. 2. 9.) But it does not equally appear certain whether 
 it extended to the north-east of the Temple ; for we are told that 
 when Cestius attacked the northern parts of the Temple, the Jews 
 "drove them off from the cloisters." (ii. 19. 5.) Again, when 
 Titus besieged the city, the Jews defended the wall " from the 
 tower of Antonia and from the northern cloister of the Temple : " 
 (v. 7.3 :) thus leading us to suppose that the cloisters of the Temple 
 stood upon the northern wall. On the other hand, Antonia is de- 
 scribed constantly as lying on the north of the Temple, [Ant. xv. 11. 
 4; Bdl, i. 5. 4 and 21. 1) as though it occupied the entire northern 
 side. Again, Bezetha, or the lliew City, is described as " lying over 
 against the tower Antonia," {Bell. v. 4. 2, and 5. 8,) without 
 mentioning the Temple. But one passage is so positive, that we 
 are forced to admit that Antonia must have extended right across 
 the Temple-mount, and covered the Temple on its northern side. 
 It is on the occasion of Titus's attack on the Temple : — "There 
 were now four great banks raised, one of which was at the Tower 
 of Antonia, over against the middle of the pool Kitruthitis. Another 
 was cast up at the distance of about twenty cubits." (v. 11. 4.) This 
 passage is most important, for it not only proves that Antonia 
 extended right across the Temple-mount, but that the present 
 northern wall of the Haram area could not have existed in the 
 time of Titus \ for as he placed his battering-rams hetv:een the pool 
 Struthius and the wall, we must suppose a considerable space to be 
 thus left free. Two other things follow : one that the " pool of 
 Bethesda " was always a pool, and not a fosse ; the other, that the 
 fosse existed south of the pool of Bethesda. The Haram, therefore, 
 does not coincide with the Temple-mount, as it existed in the time 
 of Titus. The attack was made on the curtain- wall ; and this ex- 
 plains how the Jews were enabled to build an inner wall to oppose 
 the Romans, when they succeeded in breaking through the outer 
 wall. (vi. 1. 4.) The breach, however, was made, and subsequently 
 widened, (vi. 2. 1, 7,) so as to admit the whole of the army : but 
 we find that the Tower of Antonia was still standing, and that it 
 was used by Titus as a fortress from which to attack the Temple. 
 (vi. 1. 4, 7, 8 ; and 2. 5, 6.) We thus see that though the whole 
 area lying to the north of the Temple was called the Tower of 
 Antonia, the Iceejy, or Tower of Antonia itself, stood on the south- 
 
3G4 NOTE. 
 
 west corner, and within the enclosure of tlie Temple ; and that the 
 remaiuder of the area constituted its courtyard, affording ample 
 space for " courts, and places for bathing, and broad spaces for 
 camps." [Bell. v. 5. 8.) The tower, or keep, had towers at eacli 
 of its corners, that on the south-east angle being twenty-five feet 
 higher than the others. This tower possibly stood on the Sakrah. 
 
THE TEMPLE AREA. 
 
 From Flan of Levels, p^ihUsJicd by the Fcdcstine Exploration Sodety- 
 '^ Our Work in Falestine." 1873. 
 
COEEIGENDA. 
 
 Page 6, line 13, add : — The alternate recitation by verse, instead of by 
 antiphon, shows itself to be wrong in many instances where a verse is recited 
 by the Minister, which shouhl be recited by the people. Among other 
 instances see the antiphons xlii. 7, 15 ; xlvi. 7, 11 ; li. 5, 9 ; Ixvii. 3, 5 ; 
 Ixxiv. 11, 19, 23 ; Ixxx. 3, 7, 19 ; Ixxxvi. 13, 17 ; and Ixxxviii. 9, 13. 
 
 Parje 46, line 17, should not be indented. 
 
 Page 88, note 2. For "forty" read fourteen. 
 
 Page 103, line 2. For " Schechem " read Shechem. 
 
 Page 251. At end of last line but three add — Ps. Ix. Superscription, 
 where it is said that "Jbai returned, and smote of Edom in the Valley of 
 Salt twelve thousand." For had the compiler inserted this superscription 
 from the history, he would, had he taken it from 1 Chron. xviii. 12, have 
 inserted the name Abishai, instead of Joab : or had he taken it from 2 Sam. 
 viii. 13, he ^would have inserted the name David. So also of the super- 
 scription of 
 
L(JNDON : 
 
 n. CI.AY, SONS, AND TAVI.OR, rRl.VTERS, 
 
 BREAD STUEET UILL. 
 
/•'y Ike same Autli<)V. 
 
 I. ON THE ALLEGED SITE OF THE HOLY 
 
 SEPULCHRE 311 
 
 The Discovery of tlie Holy Sepulchre as recorded hy Eusebius . . :J1.j 
 KoRTENS . . . Reise iiacli dem wedaiid Gelobten Lande. 
 
 l-2ino. 1741 318 
 
 PiiESsiNO . . . Ueher Golgotha uiid Chiisti Grab. 12nio. Halle, 
 
 17St) 322 
 
 Robinson . . . Biblical Researches in Palestine. 3 Vols. 8vo. 
 
 Lond. 1841 329 
 
 Newman ... On IMiracles recorded in Ecclesiastical History. 
 
 8vo. 1842 332 
 
 Robinson . . . Bibliotheca Sacra. Vol. i. Art. iii. The re- 
 
 jtuted site of the Holy Sepulchre. 8vo. New 
 
 York, 1843 33() 
 
 Williams . . . The Holy City. Svo. 1845 33!) 
 
 Dub. Univ. Mao. Jerusalem, Sept. 1843 357 
 
 Robinson . . . Bilil. Sacra. Vol. iii. On the Topography of 
 
 Jerusalem, 184(; 3()3 
 
 Williams . . . The Holy City. Second I'lditiun, 2 Vols. 8vo. 
 
 184!) .370 
 
 Feruusson . . An pjssay on the Topography of the Holy City. 
 
 Svo. Lond. 1847 374 
 
 Pleas in Justification 393 
 
 IL ON THE TRUE SITE OF CALVARY. 
 
 The Gates of the City 408 
 
 The Great Wall 424 
 
 4. The site of the Holy Sepulchre was inclosed by two walls on its 
 western side. 
 
 The Second Wall must have commenced near to Ilippicus . . 425 
 
 The Asmonean Valley, and the Acra 429 
 
 The Second Wall not curved on pi in. 
 
 Bezetha occui)ied tl;e entire northern end of the Temple .... 432 
 
 The supposed site of the Holy Sepulchre 433 
 
 Herod's Temjde 436 
 
 Golgotha 4.50 
 
 APPENDIX 471-474 
 
 ScHAFFTER Die Aechste Lage des heiligen Grabes. Svo. Bern, 1849. 
 Tobler . Golg(ith:i, seine Kirchen and Ivloster. Svo. St. Gallen, 1S51. 
 SciiwARZ . Descriptive Geography, and brief Historical sketch of 
 
 Palestine. Svo. Philadelphia, 5G10. 
 ZiMPEL . Neue ortliche topographische Beleuchtung der heiligen 
 
 Weltstadt Jeiusalem. Svo. Stuttgart, 1S53. 
 
 IN THE 
 
 MUSEUM OF CLASSICAL ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 In One Volume, complete. 
 
 LONGMANS-Svo. Lond. 1860 
 
KTOVEIVEBEI?, 1874. 
 
 &EI[ERAL LIST OE WORKS 
 
 PUBLISHED BY 
 
 Messrs. LONGMANS, GREEN, and CC. 
 
 PATERNOSTER ROW, LONDON. 
 
 History^ Politics, Historical Memoirs, &c. 
 
 JOURNAL of the REIGNS of KING GEORGE IV. and KING 
 
 WILLIAM IV. I3y tlio late Chaki.ks C. F. Greville, ICsq. Clerk of tlie Council 
 to those Sovereigns. Edited by Hkn'ky Beeve, Registrar of the Pri\-y Council. 
 3 vols. 8vo. 'AGs. 
 
 RECOLLECTIONS and SUGGESTIONS of PUBLIC LIFE, 1813- 
 
 is?:!. Ly John Earl RrssEi.i,. 1 vol. Svo. [Xeailif reudij. 
 
 The HISTORY of ENGLAND from the FaU of Wolsey to the Defeat 
 of the Spanish Armada. By Jajies Axthony Fkoude, M.A. late Fellow 
 of Kxeter College, Oxford. 
 
 Library Edition*, Twelve Volumes, Svo. price £S. 18j. 
 Cabinet EnmoN, Twelve Volumes, crown Svo. price T2s, 
 
 The ENGLISH in IRELAND in the EIGHTEENTH CENTURY. 
 
 By .lAMioa Anthony Fuoude, M.A. late FeUow of Exeter College, Oxford, 
 y vols. Svo. price 48s. 
 
 ESTIMATES of the ENGLISH KINGS from WILLIAM the CON- 
 QUEROR to GEORGE 111. By J. Langton Sanfoiu). Crown Svo. I'is. GiL 
 
 The HISTORY of ENGLAND from the Accession of James II. By 
 Lord Macaul^yy. 
 
 Student's Edition, 2 vols, crown Svo. 125. 
 People's EDrriON, 4 vols, crown Svo. IGs, 
 Cabinet EnrnoN, 8 vols, post Svo. iSs. 
 LiBKAUY Edition, vols. Svo. £4. 
 
 LORD MACAULAY'S WORKS. Complete and Uniform Library 
 Edition. Edited by his Sister, Lady Trevelyan. 8 vols. Svo. with Portrait 
 price £o. 5s. cloth, or £,S. 8s. bound in tree-calf by Riviere. 
 
 On PARLIAMENTARY GOVERNMENT in ENGLAND; its Origin, 
 
 Development, and Practical Operation. By Alpheds Todd, Librarian of the 
 Legislative Assembly of Canada. 2 vols. Svo. price £1. 17s. 
 
 The CONSTITUTIONAL HISTORY of ENGLAND, since the Acces- 
 sion of (ieorge III. 1760— ISfiO. By Sh- Thomas Erskine May, C.B. The 
 Fourth Edition, thoroughly revised, 3 vols, crown Svo. price ISs. 
 
 DEMOCRACY in EUROPE; a History-. By Sir Thomas Ebskine 
 May, K.C.B. 2 vols. Svo. [In the press. 
 
 A 
 
NEW WORKS PUBLISHED BY LONGMANS and CO. 
 
 The ENGLISH GOVERNMENT and CONSTITUTION from Henry 
 VII. to tlie Present Time. By John Earl Ruksell, K.G. Fcp. 8vo. 3s. (id. 
 
 The OXFORD REFORMERS — John Colet, Erasmus, and Thomas 
 More ; being a ITistory of their Fellow-work. By Fiuederic Seebohm. 
 Second Edition, enlartfcd. 8vo. 14s. 
 
 LECTURES on the HISTORY of ENGLAND, from the Earliest Times 
 to tlie Death of Kins Edward II, By Wilixam Longjiax, F.S.A. With Maps 
 and Illustrations. Svo. 15i. 
 
 The HISTORY of the LIFE and TIMES of EDWARD the THIRD. 
 
 By Wii.T.iAM Lo^•^MA^•, F.S.A. With 9 Maps, S Plates, and IG Woodcuts. 
 2 vols. Svo. 23s. 
 
 INTRODUCTORY LECTURES on MODERN HISTORY. Delivered 
 iu Lent Term, 1842 ; with the Inaugural Lecture delivered in December 1841. 
 By the Eev. Thomas Auxold, D.D. 8vo. price 7*. Gd. 
 
 WATERLOO LECTURES ; a Study of the Campaign of 1815. By 
 Colonel Charles C. Chebney, R.E. Third Edition. 8vo. with Map, 10s. 6d. 
 
 HISTORY of ENGLAND under the DUKE of BUCKINGHAM and 
 
 CHARLES the FIRST, 1«24-1U2S. By Samuel Raw.<u.\ GAnnixER, late 
 Student of Ch. Ch. 2 \oh. 8vo. [In the press. 
 
 The SIXTH ORIENTAL MONARCHY ; or, the Geography, History, 
 and Antiquities of Parthia. By George Rawlinson, M.A. Professor of Ancient 
 History in the University of Oxford. Maps and Illustrations. 8vo. 16s. 
 
 The SEVENTH GREAT ORIENTAL MONARCHY ; or, a History of 
 
 the Sassanians : with Notices, Geographical and Antiquarian. By G. Rawlinsox, 
 M.A. Professor of Ancient History in the University of Oxford. Svo. with Maps 
 and Illustrations. [/« the press. 
 
 A HISTORY of GREECE. By the Eev. George W. Cox, M.A. late 
 Scholar of Trinity College, Oxford. Vols. I. & II. (to the Close of the Pelo- 
 ponnesian War) Svo. with Maps and Plans, 36s, 
 
 The HISTORY OF GREECE. By Eev. Coxnop TnmLWALL, D.D, late 
 
 Bishop of St. David's. 8 vols. fcp. Svo, 28s, 
 
 GREEK HISTORY from Themistocles to Alexander, in a. Series of 
 Lives from Plutarch. Revised and arranged by A. H. Clough. New Edition. 
 Fcp, with 44 Woodcuts, 6s, 
 
 The TALE of the GREAT PERSIAN WAR, from the Histories of 
 Herodotus. By George W. Cox, M.A. New Edition. Fcp, 3*. 6d. 
 
 The HISTORY of ROME. By WnxiAM Zhne. Vols. I, and II. 
 8vo, price 30s. Vols. Ill, and IV, preparing fur publication. 
 
 HISTORY of the ROMANS under the EMPIRE. By the Very Kev. 
 
 C. MERrv'ALE, D.C.L, Dean of Ely. 8 vols, post Svo. 4Ss, 
 
 The FALL of the ROMAN REPUBLIC ; a Short History of the Last 
 Century of the Commonwealth, By the same Author. 12mo. 7s. Gd. 
 
 The STUDENT'S MANUAL of the HISTORY of INDIA, from the 
 Earliest Period to the Present. By Colonel Meadows Taylor, M.B.A.S' 
 M.R.I. A. Second Thousand. Crown Svo. with Maps, 7s. 6(Z. 
 
 The HISTORY of INDIA, from the Earliest Period to the close of Lord 
 DaJUousie's Administration. By J. C. MAiusiuiA:^. 3 Tols. crown 8to. 324. M. 
 
NEW WORKS PUBLISHED BY LONGMANS and CO. 3 
 
 INDIAN POLITY ; a View of the Systnm of Administration in India. 
 By Lieutonant-Coloncl Gkoiige Cuksney, Fellow of the Uuiversity of Calcutta. 
 New Edition, revised ; witli Map. 8vo. price 'Jls. 
 
 The IMPERIAL and COLONIAL CONSTITUTIONS of the BRI- 
 
 T.VNNIG EML'IUE, includiu- INDIAN I>r.STITUTIONS. By Sir Edward 
 CuBASY, M.A. Witli G Maps. 8vo. price los. 
 
 The HISTORY of PERSIA and its PRESENT POLITICAL SITUA- 
 TION ; with Abstriio.ti of all Treaties and Conventions between Per.sia and 
 England, and of the Convention with Baron Ileuter. By CLEiiENXa U. Markuaji, 
 C.B. F.R.S. 8vo. with Map, ns. 
 
 REALITIES of IRISH LIFE. B}' W. Steuaut Trknch, late Land 
 A^ent in Ireland to the Marqnesa of Lansdowne, the Marquess of Bath, and 
 Lord Digby. Cheaper Edition. Crown 8 vo. price 2.?. Gti. 
 
 CRITICAL and EISTORICAL ESSAYS contributed to the Edinburgh 
 Ucvu'W. By the Eight Hon. Loui) Macaulay. 
 
 CiiE.\P Edition, authorised and complete. Crown Svo. 3.?. Gd. 
 Cahtnet EDi'no>f, 4 vols, post Svo. 21.?. I Library Edition, 3 vols. 8yo. ."^G.?. 
 Peoi'i.e's Edition, 2 vols, crown Svo. Si. | Student's BornoN, 1 vol. cr. Svo. &s, 
 
 HISTORY of EUROPEAN MORALS, from Aufr-astus to Charlemagne 
 By W. E. H. Leckv, M.A. Second Edition. 2 vols. Svo. price 28^. 
 
 HISTORY of the RISE and INFLUENCE of the SPIRIT of 
 RATIONALISJt in EUROPE. By W. E. H. Lecky, M.A. Cabinet Edition, 
 being the Foiu'th. 2 vols, crown Svo. price \Gs, 
 
 The HISTORY of PHILOSOPHY, from Thales to Comte. By 
 
 George IIenry Lewes. Fourth Edition. 2 vols. Svo. Zls. 
 The HISTORY of the PELOPONNESIAN WAR. By Thucydides. 
 
 Translated by R. Ckawley, Fellow of Worcester College, Oxford. Svo. 21i-. 
 
 The MYTHOLOGY of the ARYAN NATIONS. By George W. 
 Cox, M.A. late Scholar of Trinity College, Oxford, 2 vols. Svo. 28s. 
 
 HISTORY of CIVILISATION in England and France, Spain and Scot- 
 land. By Hi'.XRY TiiojiAS Buckle. New Edition of the entire Work, with 
 a complete Index. 3 vols, crown Svo. lis. 
 
 SKETCH of the HISTORY of the CHURCH of ENGLAND to the 
 Revolution of lt';ss. By the Right Rev. T. V. Short, D.D. Lord Bishop of 
 St. Asaph. Eighth Edition. Crown Svo. 7.<t, 6d. 
 
 HISTORY of the EARLY CHURCH, from the First Preaching of the 
 
 Gospel to the Council of Niorea, a.d. 32.5. By Miss Sewell. Pop. Svo. is. 6d. 
 MAUNDER' S HISTORICAL TREASURY; Genprallntroductory Out- 
 lines of Universal History, and a series of Separate Histories. Latest Edition, 
 revised by the Rev, G. W. Cox, M.A. Fcp. Svo. (is. cloth, or Ws. calf. 
 
 GATES' and WOODWARD'S ENCYCLOPEDIA of CHRONOLOGY, 
 
 HISTORICAL and BIOGRAPHICAL; comprising the Dates of all the Great 
 Events of History, including Treaties, Alliances, Wars, Battles, &c. ; Incidents 
 in the Lives of Eminent Jlen and their Works, Scientific and Geograpliiaal Dis- 
 coveries, Mechanical Inventions, and Social Improvements. Svo. price i2s. 
 
 The FRENCH REVOLUTION and FIRST EMPIRE ; an Historical 
 Sketch. By William O'Connor Morris, sometime Scholar of Oriel College, 
 Oxford. With 2 Coloured Mapa. Post Svo. 7.s. 6d. 
 
 The HISTORICAL GEOGRAPHY of EUROPE. By E. A. Freeman, 
 
 D.C.L. late Fellow of Trinity College. Oxford. Svo. Maps. [In the press. 
 
 J^2 
 
NEW WORKS PUBUSHED BY LONGMANS akd CO. 
 
 EPOCHS of HISTORY; a Series of Hooks treating of the History of 
 
 I'^nfrland ami Kuropo at successive Kpnchs sul)seqiipiit to the Cliristian Era. 
 Kilito<l by KnwAiii) K. JInKlu.s, M.A. of Lincoln College, Oxford. The three 
 following are now reaily : — 
 
 The Era of the Protestant Revolution. By F. Seebohm. With 4 
 
 JIups and \2 UiMgranis. I'cp. 8vo. '2s. lid. 
 
 The Crusades. Ey the Rev. G. W. Cox, M.A. late Scholar of Trinity 
 
 Collcfre, Oxford. With Coloured JIap. Fcp. 8vo. '2s. G<l. 
 The Thirty Years' War, 1618-1648. By Samukl Ea-wsox Gakdinzr, 
 late Student of Christ Church. AVitli Cnlonred Map. I'ep. Svo. '23. Gd. 
 
 The Houses of Lancaster and York ; -^s-ith the Conquest and 
 Loss of France. By Jamks Caiudnkh, of the Pulilic Record Office. With Maps. 
 Fcp. !rivo. '2s. G(7. 
 
 Edward the Third. I'.y the Eev. W. 'WAEBrBTON, M.A. late- 
 Fellow of All Souls College, (Jxford. AN'ith Maps. Fcp. Svo. 2s. Vd. 
 
 Biographical Works. 
 
 AUTOBIOGRAPHY. Ey John Stuart Mill. Svo. price 7^. 6(7. 
 The LIFE of NAPOLEON III. derived from State Eecords, Unpublished 
 
 Family Correspondfuce, and Personal Testimony. By Blanxhard Jerrold. 
 In Fiiur A'aluniesi. Vol. I. with 3 Portraits engraved on Steel and 9 Facsimiles. 
 Svo. price IS.v. Vol. II. is in the press. 
 
 LIFE and CORRESPONDENCE of RICHARD WHATELY, D.D. 
 
 Late Avchbisl)c>p of Dublin. By K. .Jane Wiiati;i,v. New Edition, in ] vol. 
 crown !^vo. [/h th'' jness. 
 
 LIFE and LETTERS of Sir GILBERT ELLIOT, First EARL of 
 
 MINTO. Edited by the Countess of Minto. ;3 vols. Svo. 3U. Cc/. 
 
 MEMOIR of THOMAS FIRST LORD DENMAN, formerly Lord Chief 
 Justice of Knuland. I'.y Sir .TnsErii Aknoit.d, E.A. K.B. late Judge of the High 
 Court of Eomliuy. With 2 Portraits. 2 vols. Svo. \\2s. 
 
 ESSAYS in MODERN MILITARY BIOGRAPHY. Ey Charles 
 
 CouNWALiJS CiiEsXEY, Licutcnaut-Colonel in the Royal Engineers. Svo. \2s. 6rf. 
 
 ISAAC CASAUBON, 1559-1614. Ey Mark Eattison, Eector of 
 
 Lincohi College, Uxfonl. SVd. [In the jin .<!.%. 
 
 BIOGRAPHICAL and CRITICAL ESSAYS, reprinted from Eeviews, 
 
 with Additions and Corrections. Second Edition of the Second Series. By A 
 Baywari), Q.C. 2 vols. fevo. price '.'S.*. Third .SEniics, in 1 vol. Svo. price 14/. 
 
 The LIFE of LLOYD, FIRST LORD KENYON, LORD CHIEF 
 
 JUSTICE of ENCLAXD. By the Hon. George T. KE^•yo^•, M.A. of Ch. Ch. 
 Oxford. With Portraits. Svo. price 14,?. 
 
 MEMOIR of GEORGE EDWARD LYNCH COTTON, D.D. Bishop of 
 
 Calcutta and Metropnlitan. With Selections from his Journals and Corre- 
 spondence. Edited by Mrs. Cotton. Crown Svo. 7^. lit/. 
 
 LIFE of ALEXANDER VON HUMBOLDT. Compiled in Commemo- 
 ration of the Centenary of his Birth, and edited by Professor ICarl Brchns ; 
 translated by Jane auU Caroline Lassell, with U Portraits. 2 vols. Svo. -36*. 
 
NEW WORKS PUBUiSHKD BT LONGMANS axd CO. 
 
 LORD GEORGE BENTINCK; :i Political Biography. By the Right 
 lion. Bknjamin Disuaku, M.P. Crown 8vo. price Us. 
 
 The LIFE OF ISAMBARD KINGDOM BRUNEI, Civil Engineer. 
 
 Ey It-A.Mi'.AKD BltUNF.i,, li.C.L. With Portrait, riatt-s, and Woodcuts. 8vo. 21*. 
 
 RECOLLECTIONS of PAST LIFE. By Sir IlExnY Holland, Bart. 
 J[.D. I'.ll.S. liitf riiysiciau-in-Ordinary to the Queen. Thkd Edition, Post 
 Svo. price lOs. Ijd. 
 
 The LIFE and LETTERS of the Rev. SYDNEY SMITH. Edited 
 by his Daughter, Ludy Holland, and Mrs. Austin. Crown Svo. price 2s. C<l. 
 
 LEADERS of PUBLIC OPINION in IRELAND; Swift, Flood, 
 Crattan, and O'Connell. By W. E. 11. Lkcky, M.A. New Edition, revised and 
 enlarged. Crown Svo. price ~s. (id. 
 
 DICTIONARY of GENERAL BIOGRAPHY; containing Concise 
 Memoirs and Notices of the most lOminent I'cvsons of all Countries, from the 
 Earliest Ages to the Present Time. Edited by W. L. K. Gates. Svo. 21*. 
 
 LIFE of the DUKE of WELLINGTON. By the Eev. G. R. Gleig, 
 
 M.A. Popular Edition, carefully revised ; with copious Additions. Crowu Svo. 
 with Portrait, .O.s-. 
 
 FELIX MENDELSSOHN'S LETTERS from Itah/ and Switzerland, 
 and Letters from 1So.'> to 1847, translated by Lady WALLACE. New Edition, with 
 Portrait. 2 vols, crown Svo. us. each. 
 
 MEMOIRS of SIR HENRY HAVELOCK, K.C.B. By John Clark 
 
 MAnsuJiAN. Cabinet Edition, wdth Portrait. Crown Svo. price 3^. bd. 
 
 VICISSITUDES of FAMILIES. By Sir J. Behnaed Bcrke, C.B. 
 Ulster King of Anns. New Edition, remodelled and enlarged. 2 vols, crown 
 Svo. 21*-. 
 
 The RISE of GREAT FAMILIES, other Essays and Stories. By Sir 
 J. Bernard Bouke, C.B. Ulster King of Arms. Crown Svo. price 12*. 6d. 
 
 ESSAYS in ECCLESIASTICAL BIOGRAPHY. By the Right Hon. 
 Sir J. SfEriiEN, LL.D. Cabinet Edition. Crown Svo. 7s. Gd. 
 
 MAUNDER' S BIOGRAPHICAL TREASURY. Latest Edition, re- 
 oonstriicted, thoroughly revised, and in great pai-t rewritten ; with 1,000 addi- 
 tional Memoirs and Notices, by W. L. K. Cates. Fcp. Svo. Gs. cloth ; 10^. calf. 
 
 LETTERS and LIFE of FRANCIS BACON, including all his Occa- 
 sional Works. Collected and edited, with a Commentary, by J. Spedding, 
 Trin. CoU. Cantab. Complete in 7 vols. Svo. £4. is. 
 
 Criticism, Philosophy, Polity, &c. 
 
 A SYSTEMATIC VIEW of the SCIENCE of JURISPRUDENCE. 
 
 By PiiKLiioN Amos, if. A. Professor of Jurisprudence to the Inns of Court, 
 London. Svo. price ISs. 
 
 A PRIMER of the ENGLISH CONSTITUTION and GOVERNMENT. 
 
 By Sheldon Amos, M.A. Professor of Jurisprudence to the Inns of Court. New 
 Edition, revised. Post Svo. [/« the press. 
 
NEW WORKS PUBUSHED BT LONGMANS axd CO. 
 
 The INSTITUTES of JUSTINIAN; ^ith English Introduction, Trans- 
 lation and Xotcs. Ey T. C. Saxhahs, il.A. Sixth Edition. Svo. 18*. 
 
 BOCKATES and tho SOCEATIC SCHOOLS. Translated from the 
 Oominn of Dr. E. ZKi.i.ru, with the Author's approval, by the Ecv. Oswald J. 
 llElciiEL, M.A. Crown iivo. Si. (Jd. 
 
 The STOICS, EPICUREANS, and SCEPTICS. Translated from the 
 Gemian of Dr. E. Zkli.ki;, with the Author's approval, by Oswald J, Reicuel, 
 M.A. Crown Svo. price 14*. 
 
 The ETHICS of ARISTOTLE, ilhistrated with Essays and Notes, 
 By Sir A. Grant, Biut. M.A. LL.D. Thii-d Edition, revised and partly 
 rewritten. [/ji tlie fress. 
 
 The POLITICS of ARISTOTLE ; Greek Text, with English Notes. By 
 ElCHAUD CoNGiiEVE, M.A. Ncw Edition, revised. Svo. 18s. 
 
 The NICOMACHEAN ETHICS of ARISTOTLE newly translated into 
 EngUsh. By E. Wiij.iams, B.A. Fellow and late Lecturer of Meitou College, 
 and sometime Student of Christ Church, Oxford. 8vo. l'2s. 
 
 ELEMENTS of LOGIC. By E. Wiiately, D.D. late Archbishop of 
 
 DubUn, New EtUtion. Svo. lOs. Gd. crown Svo. 4s. Cd. 
 
 Elements of Rhetoric. By the same Author. New Edition. 8ro. 
 
 lOs. Od. crown Svo. is. 6d, 
 
 English Synonymes. By E. Jane "Whatklt. Edited by Archbishop 
 
 WiiATELY. Filth Edition, Fcp. Svo. price os. 
 
 DEMOCRACY in AMERICA. By Alexis be Tocqceville. Trans- 
 lated by Hen'uy TvEexe, C.B., D.C.L., Corresponding Member of the Institute 
 of France. New Edition, in two vols, post Svo. [In the press. 
 
 POLITICAL PROBLEMS. Eeprinted chiefly from the FortnifihfJy 
 
 ntcU'ir, rcvirifd, and M'ith New Essays. By Fiiujekic HAEiasoN, of Lincoln's 
 Inn. 1 vol. Svo. [In the press. 
 
 TEE SYSTEM of POSITIVE POLITY, or TREATISE npon SOCI- 
 OLOGY, of AUGVSTK Co.m'I'e, Author of the System of Fositive Philoropliy. 
 Translated from the Paris Edition of 1851-18.^4, and furnished with Analytical 
 Tables of Contents. In Four Volumes, Svo. to be published separately : — 
 
 [Jn the prrss. 
 Vol. I. The General View of Positive Polity and its Philosophical Basis. Trans- 
 lated by J. H. Bridges, M.B. 
 
 Vol. II. The Social Statics, or the Abstract 'La.ViS of Human Order. Translated 
 by F. HAUiasoN, M.A. 
 
 Vol. ni. The Social Dynamics, or the General Laws of Human Progress (the 
 Philosophy of History). Translated by E. S. Bee.sly, M.A. 
 
 VuL. IV. The Synthesis of the Future of Mankind. Translated by E. Coxgreve, 
 M.A. 
 
 BACON'S ESSAYS with ANNOTATIONS. By R. Whatelt, D.D. 
 late Archbishop of Dublin. Ncw Edition, Svo. price lOs. Gd. 
 
 LORD BACON'S WORKS, collected and edited by J. Spedding, M.A. 
 
 E.. L. Ellis, M.A. and D. D. Heath. 7 vols. Svo. price £3. 13s. Gd. 
 
 ESSAYS CRITICAL and NARRATIVE. By William F.-usytii. Q.C. 
 
 LL.D. M.P. for Maryltbonc ; Author of ' The Life of Cicero,' &c, Svo, 16.$. 
 
KEW WORKS PUBLISHED BT LONGMANS akd CO. 
 
 The SUBJECTION of WOMEN. T>y Johk Stuart Mill. New 
 
 Edition. Post 8vo. S.f. 
 
 On REPRESENTATIVE GOVERNMENT. By John Stuaet Mill- 
 
 Crown Svo. price 2^. 
 
 On LIBERTY. By Johk Stuaet Mill. New Edition. Post 
 8vo. 7.5. Gil. Cro^vn Svo. price Is. id. 
 
 PRINCIPLES of POLITICAL ECONOMY. By the same Author. 
 Seventh Edition. 2 vols. Svo. yOi. Or in 1 vol. crown Svo. prices.?. 
 
 ESSAYS on SOME UNSETTLED QUESTIONS of POLITICAL 
 
 ECONOJIY. By John Sttai;t Mii.u Second Editixin. Svo. Gs. (id. 
 
 UTILITARIANISM. By John Stuart Mill. Now Edition, Svo. 5^, 
 
 DISSERTATIONS and DISCUSSIONS, POLITICAL, PHILOSOPHI- 
 
 CAL, and HISTOEICAL. By John Stuart Mill. 3 vols. Svo. 36s. 
 
 EXAMINATION of Sir. W. HAMILTON'S PHILOSOPHY, and of the 
 
 rrincipnl Philosopbical Questions discussed in his Writings. By John Stuaex 
 Mill. Fourth Edition. Svo. IGs. 
 
 An OUTLINE of the NECESSARY LAWS of THOUGHT ; a Treatise 
 on Pure and Applied Losric. By the Most Hev. W. Tiiojison, Lord Archbishop 
 of York, U.D. F.ll.S. Ninth Thousand. Crown Svo. price Os. (Jd. 
 
 PRINCIPLES of ECONOMICAL PHILOSOPHY. By Henrt Dunnino 
 MACLEon, M.A.Ban-istcr-at-Law. Second Edition. In Two Volumes. Vol. I. 
 Svo. price l.')S. 
 
 A SYSTEM of LOGIC, RATIOCINATIVE and INDUCTIVE. By John 
 
 STUAirr Mill. Eighth Edition. Two vols. Svo. 25j. 
 
 The ELECTION of REPRESENTATIVES, Parliamentary and Muni- 
 cipal ; a Treatise. By Thomas Hare, Barristcr-at-Law. Crown Svo. 7s. 
 
 SPEECHES of the RIGHT HON. LORD MACAULAY, corrected Ly 
 lliiiijielf. People's Edition, crown Svo. '.is. 6d. 
 
 Lord Macaulay's Speeches on Parliamentary Reform in 1831 and 
 
 1832. IGmo. Js. 
 
 FAMILIES of SPEECH : Four Lectures delivered before the Koyal 
 Institution of Great Britain. By the Eev. F. W. Faeear, D.D. E.K.S. New 
 
 Euition. Crown Svo. -is. (j(/. 
 
 CHAPTERS on LANGUAGE. By the Eev. F. W. Faerar, D.D. F.E.S. 
 
 New Edition. Crown Svo. 5s. 
 A DICTIONARY of the ENGLISH LANGUAGE. By E. G. Latham, 
 M.A. M.D. F.R.S. Founded on the Dictionary of Dr. Samcei. Johnson, aa 
 edited by the Rev. H. J. Todd, with numerous Emendations and Additions. 
 In Four Volumes, 4to. price £7. 
 
 A PRACTICAL ENGLISH DICTIONARY, on the Plan of Wlutea 
 English-Latin and Latin-English Dictionaries. By John T. White, D.D. Oxon. 
 and T. C. Donkin, M.A. Assistant-Master, King Edward's Grammar School, 
 Birmingham. Post Svo. \_In the press. 
 
 THESAURUS of ENGLISH WORDS and PHRASES, classified and 
 arranged so as to facilitate the Expression of Ideas, and assist in Literary 
 Composition. By P. M. Roget, M.D. New Edition. Crown Svo. lOi. 6d..'j 
 
NEW WORKS PUBUSHBD by LONGMANS and CO. 
 
 LECTURES on the SCIENCE of LANGUAGE. By F. Max Mulleh, 
 
 M.A. &c. Seventh Edition. 'J vols, crown 8vo. lOi. 
 
 MANUAL of ENGLISH LITERATURE, Historical and Critical. By 
 
 Thomas Aunolp, M.A. New Edition. Crown 8vo. 7s. Cd. 
 
 SOUTHEY'S DOCTOR, complete in One Volume. Edited by the Eev. 
 J. W. WAinEit, B.D. Square crown 8vo. V2s. 6d. 
 
 HISTORICAL and CRITICAL COMMENTARY on the OLD TESTA- 
 MENT ; with a New Translation. By M. it. Kai.iscii, Ph.D. Vol. I. Omesis, 
 8vo. 18.?. or adapted for the General Jteader, 1'.',!. Vol. II. Exodus, lUs. or 
 adapted for the General Reader, ]-Js. Vol. III. Leviticus,. Part I. 15*. or 
 adapted for the General Reader, Bs. Vol. IV. Ltviticus, Paut II. \5s. or 
 adapted for the General Reader, 8*. 
 
 A DICTIONARY of ROMAN and GREEK ANTIQUITIES, with 
 about Two Thousand Engravings on Wood from Ancient OriginaLs, illustrative 
 of the Industrial Arts and Social Life of the Greeks and Romans. By A. Rich, 
 B.A. Third Edition, revised and improved. Crown 8vo. price Is. ^d. 
 
 A LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. By John T. White, D.D. 
 Oxon. and J. E. Riddle, M.A. Oxon. Re\ised Edition. 2 vols. 4to. 42«. 
 
 WHITE'S COLLEGE LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY (Intermediate 
 Size), abridged for the use of Uuiversity Students from the Parent Work (as 
 above). Medium Svo. 18.s. 
 
 WHITE'S JUNIOR STUDENT'S COMPLETE LATIN-ENGLISH and 
 
 ENGLISH-LATIN DICTIONARY. New Edition. Square 12mo. price 12i. 
 
 q._.-.tplv / The ENGLISH-LATIN DICTIONARY, price .5^. 6rf. 
 cjeparaieiy | r^.^^ LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY, price 7i. 6d, 
 
 A LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY, adapted for the Use of Middle- 
 Class Schools. By John T. White, D.D. Oxon. Square fcp. Svo. price 3s. 
 
 An ENGLISH-GREEK LEXICON, containing all the Greek Words 
 used by Writers of good authority. By C. D. Yonge, B.A. New Edition. 
 4to. price 2\$. 
 
 Mr. YONGE'S NEW LEXICON, English and Greek, abridged from 
 his larger work (as above). Revised Edition. Square 12mo. price bi. Uii. 
 
 A GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON. Compiled by H. G. Liddell. D.D. 
 Dean of Christ Church, and R. ScoTT, D.D. Dean of Rochester. Sixth Edition. 
 Crown 4to. price 365. 
 
 A Lexicon, Greek and English, abridged from Liddell and Scott's 
 
 Greek- English Lexicon. Fourteenth Edition. Square 12mo. "is. Gd. 
 
 A SANSKRIT-ENGLISH DICTIONARY, the Sanskrit words printed 
 both in the original Devanagari and in Roman Letters. Compiled by T. 
 Bexfey, Prof, in the Univ. of Gbttingen. Svo. 5'2s. (id. 
 
 A PRACTICAL DICTIONARY of the FRENCH and ENGLISH LAN- 
 GUAGES. By L. CoNTA>;.sEAU. Revised Edition. Post Svo. 10^. Oc/. 
 
 Contanseau's Pocket Dictionary, French and English, abridged from 
 the above by the Autlior. New Edition, revised. Square 18mo. 3s. (id. 
 
 NEW PRACTICAL DICTIONARY of the GERMAN LANGUAGE; 
 
 German-English and English-German. By the Rev. W. L. Blackley, M.A 
 and Dr. Carl Maktim Fuikdljlndek. Post Svo. Is. Gd, 
 
NEW WORKS PUBU8HED BY LONGMANS akd CO. 
 
 The MASTERY of LANGUAGES ; or, the Art of Speakiug Foreign 
 Tongues Iiliomatieally. By Thomas Prexdergast, 8vo. 64-. 
 
 Miscellaneous Works and Popular Metaphysics. 
 
 ESSAYS on FREETHINKING and PLAIN-SPEAKING. By Leslie 
 
 Stkimikn. Crown 8vi). Ms. (id. 
 
 THE MISCELLANEOUS WORKS of THOMAS ARNOLD, D.D. 
 
 Late I lend M;istor of lliigby Scliool and Re-'his Professor of Modern History in 
 the University of Oxford, eoUected and republished. 8vo. ",<, thl. 
 
 MISCELLANEOUS and POSTHUMOUS WORKS of the Late HENRY 
 
 TirOJtAS BUCKLE. Edited, with a Biographieal Notice, by IIelex Tavlou. 
 3 vols. Svo. price 52s. Gd. 
 
 MISCELLANEOUS WRITINGS of JOHN CONINGTON, M.A. late 
 Corpus Professor of Latin in the University of Oxford. Edited by J. A. 
 Symonds, M.A. With a Memoir by H. J. S. Smith, M.A. 2 vols. 8vo. 28jj. 
 
 ESSAYS, CRITICAL and BIOGRAPHICAL. Contributed to the 
 
 KiUnburgh Hevicw. By lIi:.\i;Y Ri J(_;i:r;s. New Edition, with Additions, 2 vols, 
 crown Svo. pi-ice Vis. 
 
 ESSAYS on some THEOLOGICAL CONTROVERSIES of the TIME, 
 
 Contributed cliiefly to the Ediiitiiinjh Ri-i-i,-ir. By UexkY RocEiis. New 
 Edition, with Additions. Crown Svn. price li,-'. 
 
 LANDSCAPES, CHURCHES, and MORALITIES, Ey A. K. H. B. 
 
 Crown 8vo. price '.is. (id. 
 
 Recreations of a Country Parson. By A, K. H, B. FinsT and 
 Secoxd Skrucs, crown 8vo. '-is. 6d. each. 
 
 The Common-place Philosopher in Town and Country. By A. K. H. B, 
 Crown 8vo. price 3^. (id. 
 
 Leisure Hours in Town; Essays Consolatory, jEsthetical, Moral, 
 Social, and Domestic. By A. K. H. B. Crown 8vo. 'Ss. dd. 
 
 The Autumn Holidays of a Country Parson ; Essays contributed to 
 Fraser's Magazine, &ic. By A. K. 11. B. Crown 8vo. Ss. 6d. 
 
 Seaside Musings on Sundays and Week-Days. By A. K. 11. B. 
 
 Crown 8vo. price ;J^. Hd. 
 
 The Graver Thoughts of a Country Parson. By A. K. H. B. Fiest 
 
 and Second Sewes, crown 8vo. 3.s. (id. each, 
 
 Critical Essays of a Country Parson, selected from Essays con- 
 tributed to Fraser's Magazine. Ey A. K. H. 15. Crown 8vo. 3«. 6cZ. 
 
 Sunday Afternoons at the Parish Church of a Scottish University 
 
 City. By A. K. H. B. Crown 8vo. os. (id. 
 
 Lessons of Middle Age; with some Account of various Cities and 
 Men, By A. K. U. B. Crown 8vo. os. (id. 
 
 Counsel and Comfort spoken from a City Pulpit, By A. K. H. B. 
 Crown Svo. price os, (id. 
 
10 NEW WORKS PUBUSHKD by LONGMANS akd CO. 
 
 CHANGED ASPECTS of UNCHANGED TRUTHS ; Memorials of St. 
 
 AuJrovs Suiulajs. By A. K. H. B. CroA^ii 8vo. 3s, 6d, 
 
 Present-day Thoughts; Memorials of St. Andrews Sundays. By 
 A. K. II. B. down Svo. 2s. Gel. 
 
 SHOET STUDIES on GREAT SUBJECTS. By Jajies Aothony 
 
 Fkoldk, il.A. late i'cllow of Exeter Coll. Oxford. 2 vols, crown Svo. price I2s. 
 
 LORD MACAULAY'S MISCELLANEOUS V7RITINGS :— 
 
 LiiuiAuy Edition'. 2 vols. Svo. Portrait, 'Jli. 
 PiiOPLE's EDrnoN. 1 vol. crown Svo. 4s. GJ. 
 
 LORD MACAULAY'S MISCELLANEOUS WRITINGS and SPEECHES. 
 
 Student's Edition-, in crown Svo. price Gs. 
 
 The Rev. SYDNEY SMITH'S ESSAYS contributed to the Edinburgh 
 Review. Authori.-ed Edition, complete in 1 vol. Crown Svo. price 2s. Grf. 
 
 The Rev. SYDNEY SMITH'S MISCELLANEOUS WORKS; including 
 
 Ills Contributions to the Edinhur/jh Ri:vkic. Cro\\'n Svo. Gs. 
 
 The Wit and Wisdom of the Eev. Sydney Smith; a Selection of 
 
 the most memorable Passages in his Writings and Con\x'rsation. ICmo. Zs. Gd. 
 
 The ECLIPSE of FAITH; or, a Visit to a Keligious Sceptic. By 
 IIenkv Kogkrs. Latest Edition. Fcp. Svo. price 5*. 
 
 Defence of the Eclipse of Faith, by its Author ; a rejoinder to Dr. 
 
 Kewman's Bephj. Latest Ldition. Fcp Svo. price os. Gd, 
 
 CHIPS from a GERMAN WORKSHOP; Essays on the Science of 
 
 Religion, and on I\Iythology, Traditions, and Custorus. By F. Max Mulleb, 
 M.A. lie. Second Edition, y vols. Svo. £2. 
 
 ANALYSIS of the PHENOMENA of the HUMAN MIND. By 
 
 James JIill. A New Edition, with Notes, Illu.strative and Critical, by 
 Ai.EXANDKK Bain, Andrew Findi.ater, and Geokge Grotk. Edited, with 
 additional Notes, by Joun Stuaut Milx. 2 vols. Svo. price 2Si. 
 
 An INTRODUCTION to MENTAL PHILOSOPHY, on the Inductive 
 
 Method. By J. D. Morell, M.A. LL.D. Svo. 12«. 
 
 ELEMENTS of PSYCHOLOGY, containing the An.-.lysis of the 
 Intellectual Powers. By J. D. Morell, M.A. LL.D. Post Svo. ~s. Gd. 
 
 The SECRET of HEGEL ; being tlie Hegelian System in Origin, 
 Principle, Form, and Matter. By J. H. Stirling, LL.D. "2 vols. Svo. 2Ss. 
 
 SIR WILLIAM HAMILTON ; being the Philosophy of Perception : an 
 Analysis. By J. H. Stiulixu, LL.D. Svo. Us. 
 
 The SENSES and the INTELLECT. By Axexajtoer Batn, M.D. 
 
 Professor of Logic in the University of Aberdeen. Third Edition. Svo. 15*. 
 
 MENTAL and MORAL SCIENCE: a Compendium of Psychology 
 and Ethics. By the same Author. Third Edition. Crown Svo. 10s. Gd, Or 
 separately : Part I. Mental Science, Gs. Gd, Part U. Moral Science, is. iid. 
 
 LOGIC, DEDUCTIVE and INDUCTIVE. By the same Author. In 
 Two Parts, crown Svo. lO.?. Gd. Each Part may be had separately : — 
 Part I. Deduction, 4s. Part II. Induction, Gs. Gd. 
 
NEW WORKS PUBUSHED bt LONGMANS ant) CO. H 
 
 The PHILOSOPHY of NECESSITY ; or, Natural Law as applicable to 
 
 Mental, Morul, and Social Science. By Ciiahi.es Bhay. 8vo. Os. 
 
 On FOECE, its MENTAL and MORAL COERELATES. By tho 
 
 same Antlior. 8vo. !Js. 
 
 A MANUAL of ANTHROPOLOGY, or SCIENCE of MAN, based 
 
 on Modern Kusoarch. By Ciiai;lk.s Bray. Crown Svo. price Cs. 
 
 A PHRENOLOGIST AMONGST the TODAS, or the Study of a Primi- 
 tive Trdie in Smith India; History, Character, Customs, Religion, Infanticide, 
 I'lilyaiiilry. Lansjiiafe. By W. E. MahsUjVll, Lieutcuaut-Colouel B.S.C. With 
 20 lUnstrations. Svo, '2ls. 
 
 A TREATISE of HUMAN NATURE, being an Attempt to Introduce 
 the Experimental Method of Ilcasontng into Jloral Subjects ; foUo-n-cd by Dia- 
 logues concerning Natural Religion. By Da\td Hume. Edited, witli Notes, 
 &c. by T. H. Gkki.;n, Fellow and Tutor, Ball. Coll. and T. H. GnosE.Eellow 
 and Tutor, Queen's Coll. Oxford. 2 vols. Svo. 285. 
 
 ESSAYS MORAL, POLITICAL, and LITERARY. Ey David Hume. 
 
 By the same Editors. 2 vols. Svo. price 2S.«. 
 
 UEBERWEG'S SYSTEM of LOGIC and HISTORY of LOGICAL 
 
 DOCTRINES. Translated, with Notes and Appendices, by T. U. Lindsay, 
 M.A. F.R.S.E. Svo. price IGs. 
 
 A BUDGET of PARADOXES. By Augustus Be Moegan, F.R.A.S. 
 and C.P.S. Svo. los. 
 
 Astronomy^ Meteorology, Popular Geography, &c. 
 
 BRINKLEY'S ASTRONOMY. Eevised and partly re--nTitten, with 
 Additional Chajitcrs, and an Appendix of Questions for Examination. By J. VV. 
 Stlbbs, D.D. Fellow and Tutor of Trinity College, Dublin, and F. BliUMXOW, 
 Ph.D. Astronomer Royal of Ireland. Crowii Svo. price 6«. 
 
 OUTLINES of ASTRONOMY. By Sir J. F. W. Herschel, Bart. 
 M.A. Latest Edition, with Plates and Diagrams. Square crown Svo. 12s. 
 
 ESSAYS on ASTRONOMY, a Series of Papers on Planets and Meteors, 
 the Sun and Sun-sun'ounding Space, Stars and Star- Cloudlets ; with a Dissertation 
 on the approaching Transit of Venus. By Richaud A. Proctor, B.A. Witll 
 10 Plates and 2-1 Woodcuts. Svo. Vis. 
 
 THE TRANSITS of VENUS ; a Popular Account of Past and Coming- 
 Transits, from the first observed by Horrocks a.d. 1039 to the Transit of 
 A.I). 2112. By R. A. Proctor, B.A.Cantab. With 20 Plates and numerous 
 Woodcuts. Crown Svo. \_yeavhj ready. 
 
 The UNIVERSE and the COMING TRANSITS : Presenting Ke- 
 
 searches into and Now Views respecting tho Constitution of the Heavens; 
 together with an Investigation of the Conditions of the Coming Transits of Venus. 
 By R. A. Proctor, B.A. With 22 Charts and 22 Woodcuts. Svo. Ws. 
 
 The MOON ; her Motions, Aspect, Scenery, and Physical Condition. 
 
 By R. A. Proctor, B.A. With Plates, Charts, Woodcuts, and Three Lunar 
 Photographs. Crowu Svo. \i>s. 
 
12 NEW WORKS PUBU8HKD BY LONGMANS and CO. 
 
 The SUN; RULER, LIGHT, FIRE, and LIFE of the PLANETARY 
 
 SYSTEM. By H. A. rudc-ioit, B.A. Second Kdition, with 10 I'lates (7 co- 
 lourcJj ami 107 Figures on Wood. Crown Svo. 14i. 
 
 OTHER WORLDS THAN OURS; the Plurality of Worlds Studied 
 under the Light of Recent Scientific Eesearches. By R. A. Phoctoh, B.A. 
 Third Edition, with 14 Illustrations. Crown 8vo. lO*. erf. 
 
 The ORBS AROUND US ; a Scries of Familiar E.«says on the Moon 
 and Planets, Meteors and Comets, the Sun and Coloured Pairs of Stars. By 
 K. A. I'KocTOK, B.A. Crown Svo. price 7»-. Grf. 
 
 SATURN and its SYSTEM. By 11. A. Proctor, B.A. 8ro. with 14 
 
 riiitcs, Mi. 
 
 SCHELLEN'S SPECTRUM ANALYSIS, in its application to Terres- 
 trial Substances and the Physical Constitution of the Heavenly Bodies. Trans- 
 lated by Jane and C. Lassell ; edited, with Notes, by W. Hugoixs, LL.D. 
 F.R.S. AVith Vo Plates (G coloured) and '2'23 Woodcuts. 8vo. price '28$. 
 
 A NEW STAR ATLAS, for the Library, the School, and the Observatory, 
 in Twelve Circul.ar Maps (with Two Index Plates). Intended as a Companion 
 to ' Webb's Celestial Object-s for Common Telescopes.' With a Letterpress 
 Introduction on the Stuiiy of tlic Stars, illustrated by 9 Diagrams. By R. A. 
 PitocTOU, B.A. Crown 8vo. Oi. 
 
 CELESTIAL OBJECTS for COMMON TELESCOPES. By the Rev, 
 
 T. yv. WEr.n, M.A. F.R.A.S. Third Kdition, revised and enlarged ; with Maps, 
 Plate, and Woodcuts. Crown 8vo. price 74'. Grf. 
 
 AIR and RAIN; the Beginnings of a Chemical Climatology. By 
 RonEUT Anuus Smith, Ph.D. F.R.S. F.C.S. AVith S Illustrations. 8vo. 24*. 
 
 NAUTICAL SURVEYING, an INTRODUCTION to the PRACTICAL 
 
 and THEORETICAL STUDY of. By J. K. Laughtox, M.A. Small Svo. 6s. 
 
 MAGNETISM and DEVIATION of the COMPASS. For the Use of 
 
 students in Navigation and Science Schools. By J. Merrifiku), LL.D. 
 18mo. Is. Grf. 
 
 LOVE'S LAW of STORMS, considered in connexion with the Ordinary 
 
 Movements of the Atmosphere. Translated by R. H. Scorr, M.A. 8vo. 10^. 6rf. 
 
 ZEITH JOHNSTON'S GENERAL DICTIONARY of GEOGRAPHY, 
 
 Descriptive, Physical, Statistical, ami Historical ; fonninp a coniiil-to Gazetteer 
 of the World. New Edition, revised and corrected to the Present Date by the 
 Authors Son, KErrn Johnston, F.R.G.S. 1 vol. Svo. l^\'ar!>J ready. 
 
 The POST OFFICE GAZETTEER of the UNITED KINGDOM. Being 
 
 a Complete Dictionary of all Cities, To^\nis, Villaj^es, and of the Principal Gen- 
 tlemen's Seats, in Great Britain and Ireland ; Refcn'ed to the nearest Post Town, 
 Railway and Telegr.aph Station : with Natural Features and Objects of Note. By 
 J. A. SllAHl'. 1 vol. Svo. of about l.OuO paj.'es. [/« the press. 
 
 The PUBLIC SCHOOLS ATLAS of MODERN GEOGRAPHY. In 
 
 31 Maps, exhibiting clearly the more important Physical Features of the 
 Countries dclinavted. and Noting all the Chief Places of Historical, Commercial, 
 or Social Interest. P'dited, with an Introduction, by the Rev. G. Butler, M.A. 
 Imp. 4to. price 3.s-. Crf. sewed, or .''),(. clotli. 
 
 The PUBLIC SCHOOLS MANUAL of MODERN GEOGRAPHY. By 
 
 the Rev. Groiigk BiTi.Kn, M.A. Principal of Liverpool College ; Editor of 'The 
 Piiblic Schools Atlas of Modern Geography,' \_In preparation. 
 
NEW WORKS PUBLISHED BT LONGMANS AND CO. 13 
 
 The PUBLIC SCHOOLS ATLAS of ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY Rlitpd, 
 
 witli nil Introduction on tlic Study of Ancient ( 1 copra] ihy, by tlie llcv. Geougk 
 lirTM;u, il.A. l'rinciii;d cjI' Liverpool College. Imperial Quarto. 
 
 [/n preparation. 
 
 A MANUAL of GEOGRAPHY, Physical, Industrial, and Political. 
 By W. llucHKs, F.ll.G.S. With G Maps. Fcp. 7.?. Cd. 
 
 MAUNDER' S TREASURY of GEOGRAPHY, Physical, Ilistorica?, 
 Descriptive, and rolitical. Edited by W. Hl'Giiks, F.R.G.S. Revised Edition, 
 with 7 Maps and 10 Plates. I'cp. Gi. cloth, or lOi. bound in calf. 
 
 Natural History and Popular Science. 
 
 TEXT-BOOKS of SCIENCE, MECHANICAL and PHYSICAL, 
 
 adapted for the use of Artisans and of Students in Public and Science Schools. 
 Edited by T. M. tiooDEVi:, M.A. and C. W. MuRiUFiia.i), F.R.S. 
 
 Anderson'.s Strength of Materials, small 8vo. Zs. Gtl. 
 
 Ahmsthoxg's Organic Chemistry, 'is. (><J, 
 
 Blox'Am's Metals, .S.?. (id. 
 
 GoouEVE's Elements of Mechanism, 3s. Gd. 
 
 Principles of Mechanics, 3.?. Gd. 
 
 GRn''FDj's Algebra and Trigonometry, 3s. (Jd. Notes, os.Gd. 
 
 Jenkin's Electricity and Magnetism, 3s. 6d. 
 
 Maxwell's Theory of Heat, :5s. (id. 
 
 MeuriI'Ield's Technical Aritlimetic and Mensuration, 3^. Gd. Key, Ss. Gd.. 
 
 Miller's Inorganic Chemistry, 3s. Gd. 
 
 Shelley's AVorkshop Apjiliances, 3s. Gd. 
 
 Thorpe's Quantitative Chemical Analysis, 4s. Gd. 
 
 Thorpe & Mum's Qualitative Analysis, os. Gd. 
 
 Watson's Plane and Solid Geometry, 3s. Gd. 
 
 *** Other Text-Cooks in active preparation. 
 
 ELEMENTARY TREATISE on PHYSICS, Experimental and Applied. 
 Translated and edited from Gaxot's Aliments de Pliysique by E. Atkinson, 
 Ph.D. F.C.S. New Edition, revised and enlarged ; with a Coloured Plate and 
 726 Woodcuts. Post 8vo. \i)S. 
 
 NATURAL PHILOSOPHY for GENERAL READERS and YOUNG 
 
 I'MRSONS; being a Course of Pliysics divested of Mathematical Formulfe 
 expressed in the language of daily life. Translated from Ganot's Cuurs dt 
 Pliysiqne and by E. Atkinsox, Ph.D. F.C.S. Crown 8vo. with 404 Woodcuts, 
 price 7,s. Cd. 
 
 HELMHOLTZ'S POPULAR LECTURES on SCIENTIFIC SUBJECTS. 
 
 Translated by E. Atkixsox, Ph.D. F.C.S. Professor of Experimental Science, 
 StalY (.'oUego. With an Introduction by Professor Tyndall. tivo. with nume- 
 rous Woodcuts, price Vis. Gd. 
 
 SOUND: a Course of Eight Lectiires delivered at the Eoyal Institution 
 of Great Britain. By John Tyxdall, LL.D. D.C.L. F.R.S. New Edition, 
 with IGK Woodcuts. Crown ISvo. ^s. 
 
 HEAT a MODE of MOTION. By Johx Tyndall, LL.D. D.C.L 
 F.R.S. Fourth Edition, Crown Svo. with Woodcuts, 10«. Gd. 
 
14 NEW WORKS published bt LONGMANS and CO, 
 
 CONTRIBTITIONS to MOLECULAR PHYSICS in tho DOMAIN of 
 
 RADIANT HEAT. By J. Tvndali,, LL.U. U.C.L. F.ll.S. With -J Plates and 
 yi ^Vuodc^ts. Svo. liis. 
 
 RESEARCHES on DIAMAGNETISM and MAGNE-CRYSTALLIC 
 
 ACTION : iiicUiding the Question of 1 )iamapnetic rolarity. By J. Tvxdall, 
 M.D. D.C.L. r.U.lS. With plates and many Woodcuts. !Svo. Hs. 
 
 NOTES of a COURSE of SEVEN LECTURES on ELECTRICAL 
 
 niENOMF.NA and THEORIES, delivered at the Royal Institution, a.d. 187(i. 
 By Joii.v Tyndall, LL.D., U.C.L., F.R.S. down Svo. Is. sowed ; Is. 6d. cloth. 
 
 A TREATISE on MAGNETISM, General and Terrestrial. By Hum- 
 iMn;KY Lloyd, D.IX, D.C.L. , Provost oC Triuity College, Dublin. Svo. price 
 
 lu.<. M. 
 
 ELEMENTARY TREATISE on the WAVE-THEORY of LIGHT. 
 
 By HtMriiKFA' Lloyd, D.D. D.C.L. Provost of Trinity CoUcge, Dubhn. Third 
 Edition, revised and enlarged. Svo. price 10s. GJ. 
 
 LECTURES on LIGHT delivered in the United States of America in 
 the Years 1872 and 187:!. By Jonx Tytvdall, LL.D. D.C.L. F.R.S. With 
 Frontispiece and Diagrams. Crown Svo. price 74". dd. 
 
 NOTES of a COURSE of NINE LECTURES on LIGHT delivered at the 
 Royal Institution, a.d. ISiJO. By .Toiix Tvndall, LL.D. D.C.L. F.E.S. 
 Crown Svo. price Is. sewed, or Is. Gd. cloth. 
 
 ADDRESS delivered before the British Association assembled at 
 Belfast; with Additions and a Preface. By Joii.v Tvxdall, F.R.S. President. 
 Svo. price 3s. 
 
 FRAGMENTS of SCIENCE. By Jonx Tyxdall, LL.D. D.C.L. F.R.S. 
 
 Third Edition. Svo. price lis. 
 
 LIGHT SCIENCE for LEISURE HOURS; a Series of Familiar 
 Essays on Scientillc Subjects, Natural Plicnoinena, iSic. By R. A. Puoctor, 
 B.A. First and Second Series. Crowu Svo. 7s. Gd. each. 
 
 The CORRELATION of PHYSICAL FORCES. By the Hon. Sir W. K. 
 
 Grove, M.A. F.R.S. one of the Judges of the Court of Common Pleas. Sixth 
 Edition, with other Contributions to Science. Svo. price 1.5s. 
 
 Professor OWEN'S LECTURES on tho COMPARATIVE ANATOMY 
 
 and Pliysiology of the Invertebrate Animals. Second Edition, with 2'So Yv'oodcuts. 
 Svo. 21s. 
 The COMPARATIVE ANATOMY and PHYSIOLOGY of the VERTE- 
 BRATE ANIMALS. By Richard Owen, F.R.S. D.C.L. With 1,472 Woodcuts. 
 3 vols. Svo. £3. Vis. Gd. 
 
 PRINCIPLES of ANIMAL MECHANICS. By the Ecv. S. Hattghton, 
 
 F.R.S. Fellow of Trin. Coll. Dubl. JI.D. Dubl. and D.C.L. 0.\on. Second 
 Edition, with 111 Figures on Wood. Svo. 2U. 
 
 ROCKS CLASSIFIED and DESCRIBED. By Bkrnhaed Von Cotta. 
 
 Engli:<h Edition, by P. II. Lawi;i:nci; ; with English, German, and French 
 Synonymcs. Post Svo. 1 Is. 
 
 The ANCIENT STONE IMPLEMENTS, WEAPONS, and ORNA- 
 MENTS of GREAT BRITAIN. By JouN Evans, F.R.S. F.S.A. With 2 Plates 
 and 47C Woodcuts. 8to. price 28s. 
 
NEW WORKS PUBLISHED BY LONGMAKS and CO. 15 
 
 PRIMaiVAL WORLD of SWITZERLAND. By Professor Oswaj.i> 
 
 ]Ih|':k, of tlio University o£ Ziiricli. 'I'raiwlatod by W. S. Dalla.-^. F.L.S., iuid 
 eclitcil by James IIevwoou, il.A., I'.li.S. 2 voLs. Svo. witli uiuuc-nnis lUus- 
 tviition.s. [//t lliu iJi-'-ss. 
 
 The ORIGIN of CIVILISATION and the PRIMITIVE CONDITION 
 
 ot MAN : jri'iital ami Social (.'(iiidition of Savatres. By Sir Jnnx LuuuocK, 
 Bart. M.r. F.B.S. Tlm-d Editiou, revi.sed, with Woodcuts. [»\Vu/-^/ leaUy. 
 
 BIBLE ANIMALS; beicui; a Description of every Living Creature 
 mentioned in tlio Scriptnres, from the Ape to the Coral. By the Rev. J. Gr. 
 Wood, M.A. F.L.S. With a.bout lUU Vignettes on Wood. Svo. '2ls. 
 
 HOMES WITHOUT HANDS ; a Description of the Halntations of 
 Animals, classed ncconlinp: to their Principle of Constrnction. By the Rev. J. 
 U . Wood, M.A. F.L.S. With about 140 Vignettes on Wood. Svo. 21s. 
 
 INSECTS AT HOME; a Popnlar Account of British Insects, their 
 Structure, Habits, and Transformations. By the Rev. J. G. Wood, M.A. F.L.S. 
 With upwards of 7U0 Illustrations. Svo. price '21s. 
 
 INSECTS ABROAD; a Popular Account of Foreign Insects, their 
 Structure, Habits, and Transformations. By J. G. Wood, M.A. F.L.S. Printed 
 and illustrated uniformly with ' Insects at Home.' Svo. price '21s. 
 
 STRANGE DWELLINGS; a description of the Habitations of 
 A nimals, abridged from ' ITomes vithout Hands.' By the Rev. .T. G. Wood, 
 M.A. F.L.S. With about CU Woodcut Illustrations. Crown Svo. price 7^. 6d. 
 
 OUT of DOORS; a Selection of original Articles on Practical Natural 
 History. By the Rev. .T. G. Wood, M.A. F.L.S. With Kleven Illustrations from 
 Original Designs engraved on Wood by G. Pcai-son. Crown Svo. price 7*-. Gil. 
 
 A FAMILIAR HISTORY of BIRDS. By E. Stanley, D.D. F.E.S. 
 late Lord Bishop of Norwich. Seventh Edition, with Woodcuts. Fcp. 3a'. Gd. 
 
 FROM JANUARY to DECEMBER ; a Book for Children. Second 
 Edition. Svo. Ss. GiJ. 
 
 The SEA and its LIVING WONDERS. By Dr. George Hartwig. 
 
 Latest revised Edition. Svo. with many Illustrations, 10s. Gd, 
 
 The TROPICAL WORLD. By Dr. George Hartwig. With above 160 
 Illustrations. Latest revised Edition. Svo. price 10s. Gd. 
 
 The SUBTERRANEAN WORLD. By Dr. George Hartwig. With 
 
 3 Maps and about SO Woodcuts, including S full size of page. Svo. price ils. 
 
 THE AERIAL WORLD. By Dr. George Haetwig. With 8 Chromo- 
 xylographs and 60 Illustrations engraved on Wood. Svo. price '21.t. 
 
 The POLAR WORLD, a Popular Description of Man and Natiire in the 
 Arctic and Antarctic Regions of the Globe. By Dr. George Hartvvig. With 
 S Chromoxylogi-aphs, 3 Maps, and S-5 Woodcuts. Svo. 10s. Gd. 
 
 KIRBY and SPENCE'S INTRODUCTION to ENTOMOLOGY, or 
 
 Elements of the Natural History of Insects. 7th Edition. Crown Svo. 5s. 
 
 MAUNDER'S TREASURY of NATURAL HISTORY, or Popular 
 Dictionary of Birds, Boaats, Fishes, Reptiles, Insects, and Creeping Things. 
 With above DOG Woodcuts. Fcp. Svo. price Gs. cloth, or 10^. bonnd in calf. 
 
 MAUNDER'S SCIENTIFIC and LITERARY TREASURY. New 
 
 Edition, thoroughly revised and in great part revTitten, with above 1,000 
 new Articles, by J. Y, Johnson. Fcp. Svo. Gs, cloth, or 10s. calf. 
 
16 NEW WORKS published bt LONGMANS AXD CO. 
 
 HANDBOOK of HARDY TREES, SHRUBS, and HERBACEOUS 
 
 PLANTS, cnntuiiiiiiK Descrijitioiis, Native f'oiiiitries, &c. of a Selection of tbe 
 Best Species in Cultivation ; togetlii-r with Cultural Details, Comparative 
 Hardiness, .Suitability for Tarticular Positions, &c. By W. B. Hemsley. Based on 
 Decaisne and Naudin's S[aniiel de V Amateur des Jardins, and including the 2G4 
 Original Woodcuts. Medium 8vo. 21s. 
 
 A GENERAL SYSTEM of BOTANY DESCRIPTIVE and ANALYTICAL. 
 
 I. Outlines of Orsjanofrraphy, Anatomy, and Physiology ; II. Descriptions and 
 Illustrations of the Orders. By E. Le Maout, and J. Decaisne, Members of 
 the Institute of Franco. Translated by Mrs. Hooker. The Orders arranged 
 after the Method followed in the Universities and Schools of Great Britain, its 
 Colonies, America, and India ; with an A)ipendix on the Natural Method, and 
 other Additions, by J. D. Hookeii, F.R.S. &c. Director of the Koyal Botanical 
 Gardens, Kew. With .'),.'iOO Woodcuts. Imperial Svo. price 52s. Cd. 
 
 The TREASURY of BOTANY, or Popular Dictionary of the Vegetable 
 
 Kingdom ; including a Glossary of Botanical Terms. Edited by J. Lindley, 
 F.R.S. and T. Moorr, F.L.S. assisted by eminent Contributors. With 274 
 Woodcuts and 20 Steel Plates. Two Parts, fcp. 8vo. 12s. cloth, or 20s. calf. 
 
 The ELEMENTS of BOTANY for FAMILIES and SCHOOLS. 
 
 Tenth Edition, revised by Thomas Moore, F.L.S. Fcp. with 154 Wood- 
 cuts, 2s. Gd. 
 The ROSE AMATEUR'S GUIDE, Ey Thomas Eivees. Fourteenth 
 
 Edition. Fcp. Svo. 4s. 
 
 LOUDON'S ENCYCLOPiEDIA of PLANTS ; comprising the Specific 
 
 Character, Description, Culture, History, &c. of all the Plants found in 
 Great Britain. With upwards of 12,000 Woodcuts. Svo. 42s. 
 
 A DICTIONARY of SCIENCE, LITERATURE, and ART. Fourth 
 
 Edition, re-edited by W. T. Erande (the original Author), and George W. 
 Cox, M.A., assisted by contributors of eminent Scientific and Literary 
 Acquirements. 3 vols, medium 8vo. price 63s. cloth. 
 
 Chemistry and Physiology. 
 
 A DICTIONARY of CHEMISTRY and the Allied Branches of other 
 Sciences. By Hexry Watts, F.R.S. assisted by eminent Contributors. 
 6 vols, medium Svo. price £8. 14s. 6(7. Second SuppUvMEXT in the Press. 
 
 ELEMENTS of CHEMISTRY, Theoretical and Practical. By W. Ari.EN 
 
 Mir.i.EU, M.D. late Prof, of Chemistry, King's Coll. London. New 
 Edition. 3 vols. Svo. £:;. Part I. Che.mical Pkysics, 15s. Part II. 
 Inoruamc CuEMisTitv, 21s. PAi;T III. Organic Chejubtrv, 24s. 
 
 A Course of Practical Chemistry, for the use of Medical Students. 
 By W. Odlino, F.R.S. New Edition, with 70 Woodcuts. Crown Svo. 7s. 6d. 
 
 A MANUAL of CHEMICAL PHYSIOLOGY, including its Points of 
 Contact with Pathology. By J. L. W. Thudichum, M.D. With Woodcuts. 
 Svo. price 7s. Gd. . 
 
 SELECT METHODS in CHEMICAL ANALYSIS, chiefly INOR- 
 GANIC. By WiLUAM Crookes, F.R.S. With 22 Woodcuts. Grown Svo. 
 price 12s. 6d. 
 
NEW WORKS PUBUSHED BT LONGMANS AND CO. 17 
 
 A PRACTICAL HANDBOOK of DYEING and CALICO PRINTING. 
 
 By Wil-l.iAM CriooKKS, F.K.S. With 11 I'age Plates, 4iJ Specimeii.s of Dyed and 
 Printed Fabrics, and 3(i Woodcuts. 8vo. i'is. 
 
 OUTLINES of PHYSIOLOGY, Human and Comparative. By John 
 Mausiiaij., F.U.r.S. Surtreon to the Uiuvei-sity College Hospital. 2 vole. 
 crown Kvo. with 122 Woodcuts, 3-'i. 
 
 PHYSIOLOGICAL ANATOMY and PHYSIOLOGY of MAN. By the 
 
 late U. li. ToDi), M.D. F.ll.S. and W. Bowman, F.R.S. of King's College. 
 Witli numerous lUustrations. Vol. II. 8vo. 25s. 
 
 Vol. I. New Edition by Dr. Lionkl S. Bealk, F.ll.S. in course of publi- 
 cation, with many Illustrations. PAia"S I. and II. price 7*. tid. each. 
 
 7716 Fine Arts, and Illustrated Editions. 
 
 A DICTIONARY of ARTISTS of the ENGLISH SCHOOL : Painters, 
 Sculptors, Architects, Engfravers, and Oniamentists ; with Notices of their Lives 
 and Work.s. By S. Hedoiiave. 8vo. \iSs. 
 
 The THREE CATHEDRALS DEDICATED to ST. PAUL, in LONDON ; 
 
 their History from the Fonndation or' the First Building in the Sixth Century 
 to the Proposals for the Adorumont of the Present Cathedral. By Wili.iah 
 Longman, F.A.S. With numerous Illustrations. Square crown 8vo. 21i'. 
 
 IN FAIRYLAND; Pictures from the Elf- World. By Richard 
 Povi.R. With a Poem by W. Alunoham. With Sixteen Plates, containing 
 Thirty-six Designs printed in Colours. Second Edition. Folio, price 15s. 
 
 ALBERT DURER, HIS LIFE and WORKS; including Auto- 
 biogrnijhir.il Pai)crs and Complete Catalogues. By WlLUAM B. ScoiT. 
 Witli Six lCtclun<,'s by tlie Author, and other lUustrations. 8vo. IGs. 
 
 The NEW TESTAMENT, illustrated with AVood Engravings after the 
 Early Masters, chiefly of the Italian School. .Crown 4to. 6Ss. cloth, gilt top j 
 or £j i)S. elegantly bound in morocco. 
 
 LYRA GERMANICA; the Christian Year and the Christian Life. 
 
 Translated by Cathkiune Winkwortii. With about 32.') Woodcut Illustrationa 
 by J. Leiohton, F.S.A. and other Artists. 2 vols. 4to. price i'2s. 
 
 The LIFE of MAN SYMBOLISED by the MONTHS of the YEAR. 
 
 Text selected by B,. PiaoT ; Illustrations on Wood from Original Designs 
 J. Leighton, F.S.A. 4to. 42.S. 
 
 SACRED and LEGENDARY ART. By Mrs. Jameson. 
 
 Legends of the Saints and Martyrs. New Edition, with 19 
 
 Etchings and 187 Woodcuts. 2 vols, square crown 8vo. .Sis. 6d. 
 Legends of the Monastic Orders. New Edition, with 11 Ebchinga 
 
 and 88 Woodcuts. 1 vol. squai'e crown Svo. 21.s. 
 Legends of the Madonna. New Edition, with 27 Etchings and 
 
 ICJ Woodcuts. 1 vol. square crown 8vo. 2l4'. 
 The History of Our Lord, with that of his Types and Precursors. 
 
 CompI(^t<'d by Lady Eastlake. Revised Edition, with 31 Etchings and 
 
 asi Woodcuts. 2 vols, square crown Svo. 42i. 
 
18 NEW WORKS pttbushed by LONGMANS akd CO. 
 
 DAEDALUS; or, the Causes and Principles of the Excellence of 
 
 Giiik Scuipturo. ];.v Ehwaiiu rAi.KENi:u, Mfiiilx r of the Acadtmy of Bolofrna, 
 and of ilie Archai'li t-'ical Jiistitmcs of Ui nic ninl Berlin. With Woodcuts, 
 Photograjihs, and Chroiuolitbogrnphs. Huyal 8vo. 4'.'i. ; 
 
 FALKENER'S MUSEUM of CLASSICAL ANTIQUITIES ; a Series 
 
 of Essays on Ancient Art. Ne^v Edition, complete in One Volnuic, with manj* 
 lllustratious. Eoyol Svo. price i2s. 
 
 The Useful Arts, Manufactures, &c. 
 
 HISTORY of the GOTHIC REVIVAL ; an Attempt to shew how far 
 the taste for Mediasval Architecture was retained in England during the 
 last two centuries, and has been re-developcd in tlie present. By C. L.East- 
 l^KE, Ai-chitect. With 48 Illustrations Imperial Svo, 31*. Cd. 
 
 GWILT'S ENCYCLOPEDIA of ARCHITECTURE, with above 1,600 
 Eiifrravinfrs on Wood. Fifth Edition, re^■iicd and enlarged by Wyatt 
 I'Ai'Wor.TU. Svo. 5'ii-. Gil. 
 
 A MANUAL of ARCHITECTURE: being a Concise History and 
 Explanation of the princiijal styles of European Ardiitecture. Ancient, 
 MediKval, and Renaissance; with a Glossary of Technical Tenns. By 
 Tuo.MAS Mitchell. Crown Svo. with 150 Woodcuts, lOs. Cd. 
 
 HINTS on HOUSEHOLD TASTE in FURNITURE, UPHOLSTERY, 
 
 and other Detaila. By Ciiaui.k.s L,. Eaj-tlake, Architect. Kew EtUtion, 
 with about 'JO Illustrations. Square crowu Svo. 14i'. 
 
 PRINCIPLES of MECHANISM, designed for the Use of Students in 
 
 the Universities, and for Engineering Students generally. By R. 
 Willis, M.A. F.R.S. (tc. Jacksonian Profefsor in the University of Cam- 
 bridge. Second Edition, enlaro'ed ; with 374 Woodcuts. Svo. IS*. 
 
 GEOMETRIC TURNING: comprising a Description of Plant's New 
 Geometric Chuck, with directions for its use, and a series of Patterns cut by 
 it, with Explanations. By il. S. Savouy. With muuerous Woodcuts. Svo. 21.t, 
 
 LATHES and TURNING, Simple, Mechanical, and Ornamental. 
 
 By W. Henry Northcoit. With about 1'40 Illustrations. Svo. 18^-. 
 
 PERSPECTIVE ; or, the Art of Drawing what One Sees. Explained 
 and adapted to the use of those Sketching from Nature. By Lieut. W. H. 
 Collins, R.E. F.R.A.S. With 37 Woodcuts. Crown Svo. price 5s. 
 
 INDUSTRIAL CHEMISTRY; a Manual for Manufacturers and for 
 use in CulkL'es or Technicul Schools. Being a Translation of Professors Stohmann 
 and EnL'lcr's German Edition of Paven's Pn-cis de Chimie Jiidiistriclle, by Dr. 
 J. D. Barky. Edited and supplemented by B. H. Paul, Ph.D. Svo. with Plates 
 and Woodcuts. [/« the press. 
 
 URE'S DICTIONARY of ARTS, MANUFACTURES, and MINES. 
 
 Sixth Edition, rewritten and enlarged by Rohert Hunt, F.R.S. assisted by 
 numerous Contributors eminent in Science ai.d the Alts, and familiar with 
 lUaniifactiucs. With above ".',000 Woodcuts. 3 vols, medium Svo. £4 14*. GJ. 
 
NEW WOEKS PUBUSHED by LONGMANS and CO. 
 
 HANDBOOK of PRACTICAL TELEGRAPHY. By E. S. Culley 
 Memb. Inst. O.E. ICnfriiicor-in-Cliicf of Telo^rruphs to the Post Olfico. Sixth 
 Edition, with 144 Wooiluutri anil rUitvs. 8vo. price IGs. 
 
 The ENGINEER'S HANDBOOK; explaining the Principles which 
 
 should ^'uiilo the Yoiuij,' Kng'inL'L'r in the Construction of Machinery, with the 
 necosi-ary llules, Troportioiis, and TuIjIl-b. Cy C. S. LowNDiis. Post 8vo. 5.s. 
 
 ENCTCLOPJEDIA of CIVIL ENGINEERING, Historical, Theoretical, 
 and rnicticul. By E. CiUisY, C.E. With above 3,000 Woodcnts. 8vo. i2s. 
 
 The STRAINS IN TRUSSES computed by means of Diagrams ; with 
 20 Exauiplos drawn to Scale. By P. A. Eankex, M.A. C.E. With 25 Dia- 
 grams. Square crown Svo. ijs. (jj. 
 
 TREATISE on MILLS and MILLWORK. By Sir W. Fairbairn, 
 
 Bart. F.K.S. New Edition, with IS Plates and 322 Woodcuts, 2 vols. Svo. 32^. 
 
 USEFUL INFORMATION for ENGINEERS. By Sir W. Fairbairn, 
 
 Bart. F.R.S. licvi.<ed Edition, with Illustrations. 3 voLj. crown Svo. price 31s. (id. 
 The APPLICATION of CAST and WROUGHT IRON to Building 
 
 Purposes. By Sir AV. Fairbairn, Bart. F.R.S. Fourth Edition, enlarged; with 
 C Phitcs and 118 Woudcuts. Svo. pi-ice IGs. 
 
 GUNS and STEEL ; Miscellaneous Papers on Mechanical Subjects. 
 By Sir Josh-ii Wiiitwoutu, Bart. C.E. Eoyal Svo. with Illustrations, 7s. Od. 
 
 A TREATISE on the STEAM ENGINE, in its various Applications 
 to Mines, Mills, Steam Navigation, Railways, and Agriculture. By J. Bourne, 
 C.E. Eighth Edition ; with Portrait, 37 Plates, and 54(j Woodcuts. 4to. 42i. 
 
 CATECHISM of the STEAM ENGINE, in its various Applications to 
 Mines, Mills, Steam Navigation, Railways, and Agricultiuc. By the same 
 Author. With S'j Woodcuts. Fcp. Svo. (is, 
 
 HANDBOOK of the STEAM ENGINE. By the same Author, forming 
 a Kky to the Catechism o£ the Steam Engine, with 67 Woodcuts. Fcp. ds, 
 
 BOURNE'S RECENT IMPROVEMENTS in the STEAM ENGINE in its 
 
 various applications to Jtiuc.-, ilills, Steam Navigation. Railways, and Agri- 
 culture. By John BuuiiNE, CIO. New Edition, with 124 'Woodcuts. Fcp. Svo. 6s. 
 
 HANDBOOK to the MINERALOGY of CORNWALL and DEVON ; 
 
 with Instructions for tlicir l)i>;crimination, and copious Tablets of Localities. 
 By J. H. COLUSS, F.rt.S. With 10 Plates. Svo. (is. 
 
 PRACTICAL TREATISE on METALLURGY, adapted from the last 
 German Edition of Professor Kerl's Metallurgy by W. Crooke.s, F.R.S. &c. 
 and E. Bohiug, Ph.D. M.E. With 625 Woodcuts. 3 vols. Svo. price £4 19*. 
 
 MITCHELL'S MANUAL of PRACTICAL ASSAYING. Fourth Edi- 
 
 tion, for the most part rewritten, with all the recent Discoveries incorporated, 
 by W. CuooKEs, F.R.S. With lyo Woodcuts. Svo. 31s. Gd, 
 
 LOUDON'S ENCYCLOPEDIA of AGRICULTURE: comprising the 
 Laying-out, Improvement, and Management of I^anded Property, and the Culti- 
 vation and Economy of Agricultural Produce, With 1,100 Woodcuts. Svo. 21*. 
 
 Loudon's Encyclopaedia of Gardening: comprising the Theory and 
 Practice of Horticulture, Floriculture, Arboriculture, and Landscape Gardening. 
 With 1,000 Woodcuts. Svo. 21j. 
 
 B 2 
 
NEW WORKS PtTBUFHKD BY LONGMAJsTS AND CO, 
 
 Religious and Moral Works. 
 
 SERMONS ; Including Two Sermons on the Interpretation of Prophecy, 
 
 and an Kssny on tho Right Interpretation and Undpi-standinfrof the Scriptures, 
 By the late Rev. Thomas AnNOLi), D.D. 3 vols. 8vo. price JU. 
 
 CHRISTIAN LIFE, its COURSE, its HINDRANCES, and its 
 
 HELRS ; Sermons preached mostly in the Chapel of Rugby School, By the 
 late Rev. Thomas Arnold, U.D. 8vo, Is. Gd. 
 
 CHRISTIAN LIFE, its HOPES, its FEARS, and its CLOSE; 
 
 Sermons preached mostly in the Claapel of Rugby School. By the late Uev. 
 Thomas Aunolo, D.D. 8vo. 7i. 6<l, 
 
 SERMONS chiefly on the INTERPRETATION of SCRIPTURE. 
 
 By the late Rev. Thomas Ahnold, D.D. 8vo. price 7.<. (irf. 
 
 SERMONS pre.ielied in the Chapol of Rugby School ; with an Address 
 before Contirmation. By the late Rev. TiiOMAs Auxold, D.D. Fcp. 8vo. price 
 
 :;.v. e,i. 
 THREE ESSAYS on RELIGION : Nature ; tho Utility of Religion ; 
 Theism. By John Stl-aut Mill. 8vo. price 10^, d/. 
 
 INTRODUCTION to the SCIENCE of RELIGION. Four Lectures 
 
 delivered at the Royal Institution ; with Two Essays on False Analogies and 
 the Philosophy of Mythology. By F. Max Muller, "M.A. Crown 8vo. 10*. 6d. 
 
 SUPERNATURAL RELIGION; an Inquiry into the Reality of Divine 
 Revelation. Third Edition, rerised. 2 vols. Svo. 24.t. 
 
 ESSAYS on the HISTORY of the CHRISTIAN RELIGION. By John 
 
 Earl Russell. Cabinet Edition, revised. Fcp. 8vo. price Ss. Cd. 
 
 The NEW BIBLE COMMENTARY, by Bishops and other Clergy 
 of the Anglican Church, critically examined by the Right Rev. J. W. Colenso, 
 D.D. Bishop of Katal. 8vo. price '25s. 
 
 REASONS of FAITH ; or, the ORDER of the Christian Argument 
 Developed and Explained. By the Rev. G. S. Dretsv, M.A. Second Edition, 
 revised and enlarged. Fcp. 8vo. price 6s. 
 
 SYNONYMS of the OLD TESTAMENT, their BEARING on CHRIS- 
 TIAN FAITH and PRACTICE. By the Rev. R. B.Gikdlestonk, M.A. 8to. lOi. 
 
 An INTRODUCTION to the THEOLOGY of the CHURCH of 
 
 EXGLAND, in an Exposition of the Thirty-nine Articles. By the Rev. T. P, 
 BouLTRKE, LL.D. New Edition, Fcp. 8vo. price (is. 
 
 SERMONS for the TIMES preached in St. Paul's Cathedral and 
 elsewhere. By the Rev. Thomas Grifhth, M.A, Cfrown Svo. 6«. 
 
 An EXPOSITION of the 39 ARTICLES, Historical and Doctrinal, 
 By E. Harold Buownk, D.D. Lord Bishop of Winchester. New Edit. Svo. IG*. 
 
 The LIFE and EPISTLES of ST. PAUL. By the Rev. W. J. 
 CoxYnRARK, M.A., and the Very Rev. .T. S. Howsox-, D.D. Dean of Cliester : — 
 
 Library EDrriov, with all the Original Illustrations, Maps, Laudsaipes on 
 Steel, Wowlcuts, &c. 2 vols. 4to. 48*. 
 
 IxTERHKDiATi.; EDITION, witli a Solcctlon of Maps, Plates, and Woodcuts. 
 2 vols, square crown Svo. '21s. 
 
 Stodknt's EnrrioN, revised and condensed, with 4G Illustrations and Maps. 
 1 vol. crown Svo. price Ss. 
 
NEW WORKS PUBLISHED BT LONGMANS AND CO. 
 
 The VOYAGE and SHIPWRECK of ST. PAUL ; with Dissertations 
 
 on tlie Lifo and \\'riliii},'s of St. Luke and the .Ships and Navigation of the 
 Ancients. By Jaues SMrni, F.K.S. Third Kdition. Crown 8vo. 10s. (id. 
 
 COMMENTARY on the EPISTLE to the ROMANS. By the Eov. 
 W. A. O'CoNOit, B.A. Crown 8vo. price '.is. (id. 
 
 The EPISTLE to the HEBREWS ; with Analytical Introduction and 
 Notes. By the Rov. W. A. O'Conou, B.A. Crown Hvo. price is. (id. 
 
 A CRITICAL and GRAMMATICAL COMMENTARY on ST. PAUL'S 
 
 Epistles. By C. J. Eluuoit, D.D. Lord Bishop of Gloucester and Bristol. 8vo. 
 Galatians, Tourth Edition, 8s. Gd. 
 Ephesians, Fourth Edition, 85. 6c?, 
 Pastoral Epistles, Eourth Edition, IO5. 6d. 
 Philippians, Colossians, and Philemon, Third Edition, 10s. Gd. 
 Thessalonians, Third Edition, 7*'. Gd. 
 
 HISTORICAL LECTURES on the LIFE of OUR LORD. By 
 
 C. J. Ki.iJCOTT, D.D. Bishop of Gloucester and Bristol. Fifth Edition. Svo. 124-. 
 
 EVIDENCE of the TRUTH of the CHRISTIAN RELIGION derived. 
 
 from the Literal Fulfilment of rrophecy. By Alexandkh KErrii, D.D. 37th 
 Edition, with Plates, in square 8vo. l'2s. Gd. ; y'Jth Edition, in post 8vo. (is. 
 
 The HISTORY and LITERATURE of the ISRAELITES, according- 
 to the Old Testament and the Apocrypha. By C. De Rothscjiild and A. De 
 Rothschild. Second Edition, revised. 2 vols, post 8vo. with Two Maps, 
 price Vis. Gd. Abridged Edition, in 1 vol. fcp. 8vo. price 'Ss. Gd. 
 
 An INTRODUCTION to the STUDY of the NEW TESTAMENT, 
 
 Critical, Exetjetical, and Theological. By the Rev. S. Da\'IDS0x, D.D. LL.D. 
 2 vols. 8vo. 'Ms. 
 
 HISTORY of ISRAEL. By H. Ewald, Prof, of the Univ. of Gottin- 
 pen. Translated by J. E. Cahpexter, il.A., with a Preface by Rus&ell Maii- 
 
 TLNEAU, M.A. l> VOla. 8V0. G'oS. 
 
 The TREASURY of BIBLE KNOWLEDGE ; being a Dictionary of the 
 
 Books, Persons, Places, Events, and other matters of which mention is made in 
 Holy Scripture. By Rev. J. Ayre, M.A. With Maps, 16 Plates, and numerous 
 Woodcuts. Fcp. 8vo. price Gs. cloth, or 10s. neatly bound in calf. 
 
 LECTURES on the PENTATEUCH and the MOABITE STONE. 
 
 By the Right Rev. J. W. Colenso, D.D. Bishop of Natal. 8vo. l'2s. 
 
 The PENTATEUCH and BOOK of JOSHUA CRITICALLY EXAMINED. 
 
 By the Right Rev. J. W. Colenso, D.D. Bishop of Natal. Crown 8vo. Gs. 
 
 THOUGHTS for the AGE. By Elizabeth M. Sewell, Author of 
 ' Amy Herbert,' &lc. New Edition, revised, Fcp. 8vo, price 3s. Gd. 
 
 PASSING THOUGHTS on RELIGION. By Miss Setvelx. Fcp. 8vo. 
 
 :3i. fi(/. 
 
 SELF-EXAMINATION before CONFIRMATION. By Miss Sew-ell. 
 
 o2nio. price Is. Gd. 
 
 READINGS for a MONTH preparatory to CONFIRMATION, from 
 
 Writers of the Early and English Church, By MLss Sewell. Fcp. -is. 
 
22 NEW WORKS puBUsnED it LONGMANS akd CO. 
 
 READINGS for EVEE.Y DAY in LENT, compiled from the "Writings 
 
 (if Bishop Jekemt Tatlou. By Miss Seweli.. Fcp. 5*. 
 
 PEEPARATION for the HOLY COMMUNION ; the Dovotions chiefly 
 from the Works of Jeremy Tayi.oh. By MIssSkwelx. 32ino. 3s. 
 
 THOUGHTS for the HOLY "WEEK for Young Persons. By Miss 
 
 Sewell. Kew Edition. Fcp. 8vo. 2s. 
 PRINCIPLES of EDUCATION Drawn from Nature and Revelation, 
 
 and applied to Female Education in the Upper Classes. By Miiis Sewell. 
 
 2 vols. fcp. 8vo. I2s. 6d. 
 LYRA GERMANICA, H}-mns translated from the German by Miss 
 
 C. WiNKWOiiTir. FiusT and Second Seiuks, price 3s. Gil. each. 
 
 SPIRITUAL SONGS for the SUNDAYS and HOLIDAYS through- 
 out the Year. By J. S. B. Moxskli., LL.D. Fcp. 8vo. is. (id. 
 
 ENDEAVOURS after the CHRISTIAN LIFE : Discourses. By the 
 Rev. J. MAims-EAU, LL.D. Fifth Edition, carefully revised. Crown 8vo. 7^. Gd. 
 
 HYMNS of PRAISE and PRAYER, collected and edited by the Rev. 
 J. llARTiNEAU, LL.U. Crown 8vo. is. Gd. 
 
 WHATELY'S INTRODUCTORY LESSONS on the CHRISTIAN 
 
 Evidences. 18mo. Gd. 
 
 BISHOP JEREMY TAYLOR'S ENTIRE WORKS. With Life by 
 Bishop Heber. Revised and corrected by the Rev. C. P. Edex. Complete in 
 Ten Volumes, 8vo. cloth, price £5. 5s, 
 
 Travels, Voyages, &c. 
 
 EIGHT YEARS in CEYLON. By Sir Samuel W. Baker, M.A. 
 
 F.R.G.S. New Edition, with Illustrations engraved on Wood, by G. Pearson. 
 Crot\-n 8vo. 7.s. Gd. 
 The RIFLE and the HOUND in CEYLON. By Sir Samuel W, 
 Baker, M.A. F.R.G.S. New Edition, with Illustrations engraved on Wood by 
 G. Pearson. Crown Svo. 7s. Gd. 
 
 MEETING the SUN ; a Journey all round the World through Egypt, 
 Cliina, Japan, and California. By William Kimpsos', F.R.G.S. With 48 Helio- 
 typcs and Wood Engravings from Drawings by the Author. Medium 8vo. 24*. 
 
 UNTRODDEN PEAKS and UNFREQUENTED VALLEYS; a Mid- 
 
 Rnmnier Ramble amonff tlie Dolomites. By Ameua B. Edwards. With a 
 Map and 27 Wood Engravings. Medium 8vo. 21*. 
 
 The DOLOMITE MOUNTAINS ; Excursions through Tyrol, Carinthia, 
 Carniola, and Fi-inli, 18G]-18G;i. By J. Gilbert and G. C. CnuiiCUiLL, F.R.G.S. 
 With numerous Illustrations. Square crown 8vo. 21.S. 
 
 The VALLEYS of TIROL; their Traditions and Customs, and how 
 to Visit them. By Miss R. II. BcsK, Author of ' The Folk-Lore of Rome," &c. 
 With Maps and Frontispioce. Crown Svo. 12*. 6d. 
 
NEW WORKS PUBUSHED by LONGMANS and CO. 23 
 
 HOURS of EXERCISE in the ALPS. By John Tyndall. LL.D. 
 
 D.C.L. F.n.S. Third Eilitioii, witli 7 Woodcuts by B. Whymper. Crown 8vo, 
 price 1 ■-'*■. (;</. 
 
 The ALPINE CLUB MAP of SWITZERLAND, witli parts of the 
 
 NeiKlibourinf,' Countries, on the Scale ot Four Miles to an Inch. Edited by R. 
 C. NiCHOi-s, F.S.A. F.R.G.S. In Four Sliccts, price 4'.',«. or mounted in a case. 
 His. 6(1. Each Sheet may be had separately, price l'2s. or mounted in a case, los. 
 
 MAP of the CHAIN of MONT BLANC, from an Actual Survey in 
 18C.V18G4. I5y An.VMS-TliiiLLY, F.R.G.S. M.A.C. Published under the An- 
 thority of the Alpine Club. In Chromc)litho;,'raphy on extra stout drawing- 
 paper SSin. X I7in. price lO.*. or mounted on canvas in a folding case, 12s. Gd. 
 
 TRAVELS in the CENTRAL CAUCASUS and BASHAN. Including 
 Visits to Ararat .and Tabrcez and Ascents of Ka/.bok and Elbruz. By D. W. 
 ruE.siiFiKi.i). Square crown Svo. with Maps, &c. IS*-. 
 
 PAU and the PYRENEES. By Count Henry Russell, Member of 
 the Alpine Club, &;c. With 2 Maps. Fcp. Svo. price 6s. 
 
 HOW to SEE NORWAY. By Captain J, E. Campbell. With Map 
 
 and 5 Woodcuts. Fcp. Svo. price !Js. 
 GUIDE to the PYRENEES, for the use of Mountaineers. By 
 
 CiiAULES Packe. With Map and Illustrations. Crown Svo. 7s. Gd. 
 The ALPINE GUIDE. By John Ball, M.R.I.A. late President of 
 the Alpine Club. 3 vols, post Svo. Thoroughly Revised Editions, with Maps 
 find Illustrations :— I. Western Alps, Gs. Gd. II. Central Aljis, Is. Gd. III. 
 Eastern Alps, lOs. Gd. 
 
 Introduction on Alpine Travelling in General, and on the Geology 
 
 of the Alps, price l.?. E.ach of the Three Volumes or Parts of the 4/pme (?ui(fe 
 may be had with this Ixj'roduction ])rcfixod, price Is. extra. 
 
 VISITS to REMARKABLE PLACES : Old Halls, Battle-Fields, and 
 stones Illustrative of Striking Passages in English History and Poetry. By 
 WiLLl.\M HowiTT. 2 vols. Square crown Svo. with Woodcuts, 25s. 
 
 The RURAL LIFE of ENGLAND. By the same Author. With 
 Woodcuts by Bewick and Williams. Medium 'Svo. Vis. Gd. 
 
 Works of Fiction. 
 
 WHISPERS from FAIRYLAND. By the Rt. Hon. E. H. Knatch- 
 
 r.ULi.-IIur,Ks.sES, M.P. Author of 'Stories for my Children,' 'Moonshine,' 
 ' (i'lccr Polk,' &c. With Nine Illustrations from Original Designs engraved on 
 Wood by G. Pearson. Crown Svo. price Gs. 
 
 ELENA, an Italian Tale. By L. N. Comyn, Author of ' Atherstone 
 Priory.' 2 vols, post Svo. lis. 
 
 CENTULLE, a Tale of Ban. By Pkxys Shyne La-rxor, Author of 
 ' Pilgrimages in the Pyrenees and Landes. Post Svo. lOi. Gd. 
 
 LADY WILLOUGHBY'S DIARY, 1635—1663; Charles the First, the 
 Protectorate, and the Restoration. Reproduced in the Style of the Period to 
 which the Diary relates. Cxo\vn Svo. price 7*. Gd, 
 
NEW WORKS PUBLIPHED BY LONGMANS and CO 
 
 TALES of the TEUTONIC LANDS. By tho Eev. G. W. Cox, M.A. 
 
 iintl E. H. JoXEs. Crown 8vo. iOs. Gel. 
 
 The FOLK-LORE of ROME, pollccted Ly "Word of IMouth from thf 
 Pco])le. By iliss II. il. IJl'.sk, Author of ' Patrauas," ic. Crown 8vo. i'Jt. (iJ. 
 
 NOVELS and TALES. "By the Riglit Hon. B. Disraeli, M.P. 
 Cabinet Edition, couipletu iu Ten Volumes, crown 8vo. price £..i. 
 
 LoTnAiii, Gs. 
 CoNixosisy, Gs. 
 Sybil, (>.i. 
 Tanckkd, Gs. 
 Vknkjia, C.s. 
 
 IlENUIEriTA TkMPLE, fij. 
 CONlAnlNI FUCMINC, 4iC. Gs. 
 
 Aluoy, Ixio.v, &c. C.«. 
 The Young Uukjc, 6tc. Gs. 
 Vivian Giiey, Gs. 
 
 The MODERN NOVELIST'S LIBRARY. Each "Work, in crown 8vo. 
 
 complete in a Single Volume : — 
 ATHEit.sTONE PmoiiY, 2^. boards ; 2s. Gd. cloth. 
 Melville's GiJOJUTons, 'Js boards ; '2s. GJ. cloth. 
 Good koh No ihixg, 2s. boards ; 2.s. Gd. cloth. 
 
 IIOLMBV llousi;, 2i. boards; 2.«. Gd. cloth. 
 
 iNTEiiPHETKH, 2s. boards ; 2s. Gd. cloth. 
 
 ICatb Covi'.NTitY, 2.'!. boards ; 2s. Gd. cloth. 
 
 QuBEN's Mahies, 2i-. boards ; 2s. Gd. cloth. 
 
 DifiBY Grand, 2s. boards ; 2s. Gd. cloth. 
 
 General Uouncr, 2s. boards ; 2s. Gd. cloth. 
 
 Tjiollope's Wahdun, 1.1. Gd. boards ; 2s. cloth. 
 
 Earc}ir«teu Towers, 2s. boards ; 2s. Gd. cloth. 
 
 Buamley-Mooue's Sl\ SisTKiis of the Vallkys, 2.S-. boards ; 2s. Gd. cloth. 
 The BrniioMASTr.u'.s FAiMILV, '2s. boards ; 2s. Gd. cloth. 
 
 CABINET EDITION of STORIES and TALES hy Miss Sewell:— 
 
 Amy Herbert, 2.?. Gd. 
 
 OEimiUDE, 2.«. Gd. 
 
 The Earl's lJAU(;!n-ER, 2s. Gd. 
 
 EXPHKIENCE O/LIKE, '2s. Gd. 
 
 Clkve Hall, 2s. Gd. 
 
 Ivors, 2s. Gd. 
 
 Katharine Ashton, 2s. Gd. 
 
 M.\R(iARKT PEIXIVAL, S.«. Gd, 
 
 LAN ETON Parsonage, 3.s. Gd, 
 Ursula, 'is, Gd. 
 
 CYLLENE; or, tho Fall of Paganism. By Heney Sneyd, M.A„ 
 University College, Oxford, 2 vols, post 8vo. price iis. 
 
 BECKER'S GALLUS; or, Eoman Scenes of the Time of Augustus : 
 
 with Notes and Excursnses. New Edition. Post 8vo. "is. Gd. 
 
 BECKER'S CEARICLES: a Tale illustrative of Private Life among the 
 Ancient Greeks : with Notes and Excm-suses. New Edition. Post 8vo. Is. Gd. 
 
 TALES of ANCIENT GREECE. By George W. Cox, M.A. hite 
 Scholar of Trin. Coll. Oxon. Crown Svo. price Gs. Gd, 
 
 Poetry and The Drama. 
 
 FAUST : a Dramatic Poem. By Goethe. Translated into English 
 Prose, with Notes, by A. Havward. Ninth Edition. Fop. Svo. i)rice Zs. 
 
 MOORE'S IRISH MELODIES, Maclisp's Edition, with 161 Steel Plates 
 from Original Drawings. Super-royal Svo. ;!1.<. Gd. 
 
 Miniature Edition of Moore's Irish Melodies, with Maclise's De- 
 Blgns (as above) reduced in Lithography. Imp. IGmo. lOi. Gd, 
 
NEW WORKS PUBUSHKD by LONGMANS AMD CO. 
 
 BALLADS and LYRICS of OLD FEANCE; with other Poems. By 
 A. Lanu, FuUuw of Morton CoUegi.-, Uxfoid. Square fup. 8vo. price 5s. 
 
 MOORE'S LALLA ROOKH. Tcnniel's Edition, with 68 Wood 
 Eiifruvings from OriginiU Drawings and otlier Illustrations. Fcp. 4to. 21s. 
 
 SOUTHEY'S POETICAL WORKS, with tl)o Author's last Corrections 
 ami copyrixht Aililitions. Mwliiaii tivo. with Tortrait and Vignette, lis. 
 
 LAYS of ANCIENT ROME ; with IVRY and the ARMADA. By the 
 
 Right Hon. Lord MacauijVY. IGmo. 'Ss. (id. 
 
 LORD MAC ATIL AY'S LAYS of ANCIENT ROME. With 90 Illustra- 
 tions on Wood, from the Anti(iuo, from Drawings by G. Schauf. Fcp. 4to. 21s. 
 
 Miniature Edition of Lord Macaulay's Lays of Ancient Rome^ 
 
 with the Illustrations (as above) reduced in Lithography. Imii. lUmo. lOs. (Jd. 
 
 The .ffiNEID of VIRGIL Tr.ui.shited into English Verso. By John 
 CoNL\G'n).\, JI.A. New Edition. Crown 8vo. Qs, 
 
 HORATII OPERA. Library Edition, with Marginal Kefereuces ant} 
 English Note.s. Edited by the Rev. J. E. Yonge. 8vo. 21s. 
 
 The LYCIDAS and EPITAPHIUM DAMONIS of MILTON. Edited, 
 
 with Kotos and Introduction (including a Ileprint of the rare Latin Version 
 of the Lycidus, by W. Hogg, Uill-J), by C. S. Jewiam, M.A. Crown Svo. 3s. Gd. 
 
 BOWDLER'S FAMILY SHAKSPEARE, cheaper Genuine Edition.s. 
 Medium Svo. large t)-pe, with oG WooncuTS, price lis. Cabinet Edition, witb 
 the same Illustiiatioxs, G vols. fcp. Svo. price 21s. 
 
 POEMS. By Jean Ingelow. 2 vols. fcp. Svo. price 10s. 
 
 FiiisT Skuiks, containing ' DtvrnED,' 'The Star's Monument,' &c. Sixteenth. 
 
 Thousand. Fcp. Svo. price 5s. 
 Second Skuies, ' A Stoiiy of Doom,' ' Gladys and her Island,' &:c. Fifth 
 
 Thousand. Fcp. Svo. price 5s. 
 
 POEMS by Jean Ingelow. First Series, with nearly 100 Illustrations, 
 engraved on Wood by Dalziel Brothers. Fcp. 4to. 21s. 
 
 Rural Sports, &c. 
 
 DOWN the ROAD ; Or, Eeminiscences of a Gentleman Coachman, 
 r.y C. T. S. Birch Reynaddson. With Twelve Chromolithographic Illustra- 
 tions from Original Paintings by H. Alkcn. Medium Svo. {Seai-l!/ ready. 
 
 The DEAD SHOT; or, Sportsman's Complete Guide: a Treatise on 
 the Use of the Gun, Dog-breaking, Pigeon-shootmg, &c. By MAnKSMAX. 
 Revised Edition, Fcp. Svo. with Plates, 5s. 
 
 ENCYCLOP.aEDIA of RURAL SPORTS ; a complete Account, Histo- 
 rical, Prai'tical, and Descriptive, of Hunting, Shooting, Fishing, Racing, 
 and all other Rural and Athletic Sports and Pastimes. By D. P. Bl^vine. 
 With above 600 Woodcuts (20 from Designs by John Leech). Svo. 2I.s. 
 
86 NEW WORKS PUiiLisiuo) uy LONGMANS axd CO. 
 
 The FLY-FISHER'S ENTOMOLOGY. By Ai-frkd Ronai-ds. With 
 coliuiroil neprt'-pntations of the Natural and Artificial Insect. Sixth Edition, 
 with .'U coloured I'hites. tivo. Us. 
 
 A BOOK on ANGLING ; a complete Treatise on the Art of Angling 
 in every branch. ]!y FitAN'cis Fkancis. New Edition, with Portrait and 15 
 other Plates, plain and colouicd. Post 8vo. lus, 
 
 WILCOCKS'S SEA-FISHEEMAN ; comprising the Chief Methods of 
 Hook and Line Fishing, a Glance at Nets, and Reinai-ks on Boats and Boating. 
 New Edition, with 80 Woodcuts. Post Svo. 12*. (id. 
 
 HORSES and STABLES. Ey Colonel F. FiTZ-WYonAM, XV. the King's 
 
 Hussars. With Twenty-four Plates of Illustrations, containing very numerous 
 Fi;:ures engraved on Wood. Svo. lo,(. v„l. 
 
 The HORSE'S FOOT, and HOW to KEEP it SOUND. By W. 
 
 Mir.ES, Esq. Ninth Edition, with Illustrations. Imperial Svo. !'.',«. Gd. 
 
 A PLAIN TREATISE on HORSE-SHOEING. By W. Miles, Esq. 
 
 Sixth Edition. Post Svo. witli Illustrations, 2s. Qil. 
 
 STABLES and STABLE-FITTINGS. By AV. Miles, Esq. Imp. 8ro. 
 with l:i Plates, 10.?. 
 
 REMARKS on HORSES' TEETH, addressed to Purchasers. By W. 
 
 Mll.KS, Esq. Post Svo. \s. M. 
 
 A TREATISE on HORSE-SHOEING and LAMENESS. By Joseph 
 
 GAjrGEE, Ycterinarj' Surgeon. Svo. with 55 Woodcuts, price lOi. Cd. 
 
 The HORSE: with a Treatise on Draught. By Williasi Yottatt. 
 
 New Edition, revised and enlarged. Svo. with numerous Woodcuts, 12^. Gd. 
 
 The DOG. By Williaji Youatt. Svo. -with numerous "Woodcuts, 6s. 
 
 The DOG in HEALTH and DISEASE. By Stonehexge. With 70 
 Wood Engravings. Square crown Svo. Is. Gd. 
 
 The GREYHOUND. By Stonehenge. Revised Edition, with 24 
 Portraits of Greyhounds. Square crown Svo. 10.S. Gd. 
 
 The OX; his Diseases and their Treatment: with an Essay on Parturi- 
 tion in the Cow. By J. R. Dobsox. Crown Svo. with Illustrations, "s. Gd. 
 
 Works of Utility and General Information. 
 
 The THEORY and PRACTICE of BANKING. By H. D. Macleod, 
 
 M.A. Larrister-at-Law. Second Edition, entirely remodelled. 2 vols. Svo. 30*. 
 
 M'CULLOCH'S DICTIONARY, Practical, Theoretical, and Historical, 
 
 of Commerce .and Commercial Navigation. New and revised Edition. Svo. GZs. 
 
 The CABINET LAWYER ; a Popular Digest of the Laws of England, 
 Civil, Criminal, and Constitutional: intended for Practical Use and General 
 Information. Twenty-fourth Edition. Fcp. Svo. price 9». 
 
NEW WORKS PCBLISHKD BY LONGMANS and CO. 
 
 BLACKSTONE ECONOMISED, a Compendium of the Laws of 
 
 England to tlie Tresont time, in Four Bonks, each erabracinpr the Lepal Principles 
 and Tractical Information contained in their respective volumes of Blnckstone, 
 supplemented by Subseiiuent Statutory Enactments, Important Legal Decisions, 
 &c. By D. il. AiKi), Carristor-at-Law. lleviscd Edition. Tost 8vo. 7s. Gd. 
 
 PEWTNEK'S COMPREHENSIVE SPECIFIER; a Guide to the 
 Practical Specification of every kind of Building-Artificers' Work, with Forma 
 of Conditions and A!,Teement':. Edited by W. Young. Crown 8vo. 6s. 
 
 COLLIERIES and COLLIERS ; a Handbook of the Law and Leading 
 Cases relating thereto. By J. C. Fowlkr. Third Edition. Fcp. 8vo. 7s. (Jd. 
 
 HINTS to MOTHERS on the MANAGEMENT of their HEALTH 
 
 during the Period of Pregnancy and in the Lying-in lloom. By the lato 
 Thomas Buli,, M.D. Fcp. t<vu. 0^-. 
 
 The MATERNAL MANAGEMENT of CHILDREN in HEALTH and 
 
 Disca.se. By the late TiiOMAS Bui.i>, M.D. Fcp. 8vo. Us. 
 
 The THEORY of the MODERN SCIENTIFIC GAME of WHIST. 
 By ^VILL:AM Pole, F.R.S. Fifth Edition, enlarged. Fcp. 8vo. 2^. 6d. 
 
 CHESS OPENINGS. By F. W. Longman, Balliol College, Oxford. 
 Second Edition revised. Fcp. 8vo. 2s. Gd. 
 
 THREE HUNDRED ORIGINAL CHESS PROBLEMS and STUDIES. 
 
 By Jajies Pieuce, M.A. and AY. T. Pieuce. With numerous Diagrams. Square 
 fcp. 8V0. 7s. Gd. SUPl'LEMENT, price 2»-. Gd. 
 
 A PRACTICAL TREATISE on BREWING ; with FormuLtj for Public 
 Brewers, and Instructions for Private Families. By W. Black. 8vo. 10s. Gd. 
 
 MODERN COOKERY for PRIVATE FAMILIES, reduced to a System 
 of Easy Practice in a Series of carefully-tested Receipts. By EuzA AcroN. 
 Newly revised and enlarged ; with 8 Plates and 150 Woodcuts. Fcp. 8vo. Gs. 
 
 MAUNDER'S TREASURY of KNOWLEDGE and LIBRARY of 
 
 Reference ; comprising an English Dictionary and Grammar, Universal Gazetteer, 
 Classical Dictionary, Chronology, L.aw Dictionary, a synopsis of the Peerage 
 useful Tables, (Sic. Revised Edition. Fcp. 8vo. 6s. cloth, or 10s. calf. 
 
 Knowledge for tlie Young. 
 
 The STEPPING-STONE to KNOWLEDGE; or upwards of 700 
 Questions and Answers on Miscellaneous Subjects, adapted to the capacity of 
 Infant minds. 18mo. Is. 
 
 SECOND SERIES of the STEPPING-STONE to KNOWLEDGE: 
 
 Containing upwards of 800 Questions and Answers on Miscellaneous Subjects 
 not cont;iined in the 1'ik.st Skiiies. ISmo. Is. 
 
 The STEPPING-STONE to GEOGRAPHY: Containing several 
 Ilundred Questions and Answers on Geographical Subjects. ISmo. Is 
 
88 KEW WORKS pcbushkd by LONGMANS and CO. 
 
 The STEPPING-STONE to ENGLISH HISTORY; Questions and 
 Answti-s oil tlif lli.-tory of Kngland. ISuio. Is. 
 
 The STEPPING-STONE to BIBLE KNOWLEDGE; Questions and 
 
 Answers on the OKI and New Testaments. ISmo. li. 
 
 The STEPPING-STONE to BIOGKAPHY ; Questions and Answers 
 
 oil tbe Lives of Kmiucnt Jleii and Wuiuen. Ifiimo. Is. 
 
 The STEPPING-STONE to IRISH HISTORY: Containing several 
 
 Ihuulred CJneslieiis and Answers on Uie llL-lory of Ireland. ISmo. Is. 
 
 The STEPPING-STONE to FRENCH HISTORY : Containing several 
 
 IIuiHlred (Questions and Answers on tbe llL-tory of France. ISmo. Is. 
 
 The STEPPING-STONE to ROMAN HISTORY : Containing several 
 
 Hundred Questions and Answers on the Jli.story of Home. ISmo. 1*. 
 
 The STEPPING-STONE to GRECIAN HISTORY : Containing several 
 
 llnndred Questions and Answers on tlic History of Greece. ISmo. Is. 
 
 The STEPPING-STONE to ENGLISH GRAMMAR : Containing several 
 
 Huiulred Questions and Answers on Kiigish Grammar. Isiuo. Is. 
 
 The STEPPING-STONE to FRENCH PRONUNCIATION and CON- 
 VERSATION : Containing several Hundred Questions and Answers. ISmo. li. 
 
 The STEPPING-STONE to ASTRONOMY: Containing several 
 
 Hundred familiar Questions and Answers on the Earth and the Solar and Stellar 
 Systems. ISmo. Is. 
 
 The STEPPING-STONE to MUSIC: Containing several Hundred 
 
 Questions on the Science ; also a short History of Music. ISmo. Is. 
 
 The STEPPING-STONE to NATURAL HISTORY : Veutebrate or 
 
 Back-bonei) Animals. Part I. Maiumalia:, Paut II. Birds, Reptiles, 
 Fishes. ISmo. Is. each Part. 
 
 THE STEPPING-STONE to ARCHITECTURE; Questions and 
 
 Answers explaining the Princiiiles and Progress of Architecture from the 
 Earliest Times. With lUO \Voodcuts. ISmo. Is. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Acton's Modem Cookery 27 t 
 
 AinD'8 Blackstone EconomUcd W | 
 
 Alpine Club Miip of Switzerland ?l j 
 
 Aliiiiie Guide (The) «3 I 
 
 AMOS'S Jurinprudcnce •'> j 
 
 I'rimcr of the Coimtitutioil !> i 
 
 An'dkusox's Strength of Materials 1» | 
 
 AllMSTttOKO'M Orcaiiic Chemistry 13 
 
 ARKOLU's (Or.) Cliristian Life SO 
 
 Lectures on Modern History 8 
 
 Mi^ccllaI^eous Works l) 
 
 School Sermons 20 
 
 Sermons 20 
 
 (T.) Manual of English Literature 8 
 
 AllNOUi.D's Life ol Denman 4 
 
 Atherstone I'riory 2! 
 
 Autumn Holidays of a Country Parson 9 
 
 Ayuk's Treasury of Bible Knowledijc 21 
 
 Bacon's Essays, by WnATRLY G 
 
 Life and Ix?ttcr9, by SrKDOINO 5 
 
 Works, edited by Speddino 6 
 
 BAIX'S Locic, Ueductivc and Inductive 10 
 
 Mental nnd Moral Science 10 
 
 on the Senses and Intellect 10 
 
 Bakf.r's 2 works on Ceylon 22 
 
 Bat^l's Alpine Guide 24 
 
 Bkckrr'8 Chariclcs and Gallus 24 
 
 Bkskky's Sanskrit Dictionary 8 
 
 Black's Treatise on Brewing 27 
 
 Bi.aCKI.ky's German-Englisli Dictionary... 8 
 
 Bl.AlSH's Rural Sports 23 
 
 Bi-OXAMK Metals 13 
 
 Botll.THKR on :19 Articles 20 
 
 BOUUNE'S Catechism of the Steam Engine. ID 
 
 Handbook of Stenm Engine 19 
 
 Improvements in the Steam 
 
 Enprine 19 
 
 Treatise on the Steam Engine ... 19 
 
 BowDLKU's Family SllAKSPBAnB 25 
 
 BiiAMLET-MOOUK'8 SLjc Sisters of the 
 
 Valleys 26 
 
 Brakde's Dictionary of Science, Litera- 
 ture, and Art 16 
 
 Brat'b Mojmal of Antliropology 11 
 
 I'hilosophy of Necessity II 
 
 on Force 11 
 
 Bkikklky's Astkonomy 11 
 
 BuowsE's Exposition of the 39 Articles 20 
 
 BRlIXRL'slyifeof BunNEL 6 
 
 Buckle's History of Civilization 3 
 
 Miscellaneous Writiugs 9 
 
 Bull's Hints to Mothers 27 
 
 Maternal Management of Children 27 
 
 Bur(roma«tor'8 Family (The) 25 
 
 BuiiKK's Bise of tJrcat Families 5 
 
 Vicissitudes of Farailies 5 
 
 Busk's Folk-Iyore of Rome 24 
 
 A'allcys of Tirol 23 
 
 Cabinet I-awyer fG 
 
 Campdrll's Norway 23 
 
 Catkk's Biographical Dictionary 5 
 
 and Woodwakd's Encyclopoidia » 
 
 Changed Aspects of Unchanged Truths 10 
 
 Chehsky'b liMlian Polity 3 
 
 Mo<lern Military Biography ... 4 
 
 Waterlfto Campaign 2 
 
 CLontili's Lives from Plutarch 2 
 
 CoLKX.so (Bishop) on Pentateuch 21 
 
 on Moabite Stone, &c 21 
 
 on Sjieaktr's Bible Commentary 20 
 
 CoLLlSB's Mineralogy of Cornwall 19 
 
 Perspective 8 
 
 Comnionploee Philosopher, by A.K.U.B. ... 9 
 
 CoMTu's Positive Philosophy 6 
 
 CoMYX's Elena 23 
 
 CoxniiKVE's Politics of Aristotle G 
 
 CONIXJTOX'S Translation of the ^A'nc/(i ... 25 
 
 Miscellaneous Writings 9 
 
 CoxTAXSEAH'S French-English Diction- 
 aries 8 
 
 CoXYliKARB and HowsON's St. Paul 20 
 
 Cotton's (Bishop) Memoir 4 
 
 Counsel and Comfort from a City Fulpit 9 
 
 Cox's Aryan Mytliology 3 
 
 Crusotles 4 
 
 History of Greece t 
 
 Tole of the Great Persian War 3 
 
 Tales of Ancient Greece 24 
 
 Cox and JoxEs's Tales of Teutonic Lauds U 
 
 Crawley's Thncjdides 3 
 
 Creasy on British Constitutions 
 
 Cresy'8 Encyclopedia of Civil Engineer- 
 ing 19 
 
 Critical Essays of a Country Parson 9 
 
 Crooke's Chemical Analysis IG 
 
 Dyeing and Calico Printing 17 
 
 CULLEY'S Handbook of Telegraphy 19 
 
 CusACK'sUistory of Ireland 3 
 
 DAVinsoK's Introductioei to NewTestament 21 
 
 Dead Shot (The), by Marksman as 
 
 Decaikne and Le .Maoct's Botany 16 
 
 Dk Morgax's Budget of Paradoxes H 
 
 DBTotxjUEViLLK'KDcmocru'.-y in America 
 
 DlSR.VELl's lyord George Bentiack 5 
 
 Novels and Tales 24 
 
 DOBSOX on the Ox 26 
 
 DOKKIN on Diabetes 17 
 
 DOVK on Storms 12 
 
 Doyle's Fairyland 17 
 
 Drew's Reasons of Faith 20 
 
 Eastlake's Hints on Household Taste 18 
 
 Gothic Revival 18 
 
 Edwards's Travels in Tyrol 23 
 
 Elements of Botany 16 
 
80 
 
 NEW WORKS PUBLLsiiED BY LONGMANS and CO. 
 
 Ellioott'8 Commentary on Ephesmns 21 
 
 Galatiana 21 
 
 — Pastoral Epist. 21 
 
 __^____^ Philippian>,Scc 21 
 
 Thessalonians 21 
 
 Lectures on the Life of Christ... a 
 
 Epochs of History * 
 
 EaiCHSEN'8 Surpery 1^ 
 
 EvASs's Ancient Stone Implements 14 
 
 EWAliU'sIlistory of Israel 21 
 
 FAlKBAlRS's Applications of Iron 1» 
 
 ^____^ Information for Engineers ... 19 
 
 Mills and MiUwork 19 
 
 rALKKJJKK's Datdulus ~ 1" 
 
 Museum of Classical Antiquities 18 
 
 FAURAU'sChaptcrs on Language 7 
 
 Families of Speech 7 
 
 FiTZWYGii^vM on Horses and Stables 26 
 
 Forsyth's Essays ^ 
 
 FOWLEU'S Collieries and Colliers 27 
 
 FttASCls'S Fisliing Book 26 
 
 FuKEMAN's Historical Geography of Europe 3 
 
 FUESIIPIELD'S Travels in the Caucasus 23 
 
 From January to December 15 
 
 Frocue's English in Ireland 1 
 
 History of England 1 
 
 Short Studies on Great Subjects 10 
 
 GAlBDSER's Houses of Lancaster and York 4 
 
 .Gamgeb on Horse-Shoeing 26 
 
 Gasot's Elementary Physics 13 
 
 Natural Pliilosophy 13 
 
 Gauuintcr's Buckingham and Charles 2 
 
 Thirty Years' War 4 
 
 Gilbert and Chukchill's Dolomites 23 
 
 Giudlestoxe's Bible Synonymes 20 
 
 GCETHE'S Faust, translated by Ilayward ... 21 
 
 Goldsmith's Poems, Illustrated 26 
 
 GOODEVE'S Mechanism 13 
 
 Mechanics 13 
 
 Grant's Ethics of Aristotle 6 
 
 Graver Thoughts of a Country Parson 9 
 
 Gray's Anatomy 17 
 
 Greville's Journal 1 
 
 Grifkis's Algebra and Trigonometry 13 
 
 Griffith's Sermons for the Times 20 
 
 Grove on Correlation of Physical Forces ... 14 
 
 Gdyot's Earth and Man „ 14 
 
 GwiLX's Encyclopicdia of Architecture 18 
 
 nAHDlNG's Texts and Thoughts 22 
 
 IIARB on Election ot Representatives 7 
 
 IlAltnisos's Political Problems C 
 
 Uautwig'S Aerial World 10 
 
 Polar World 15 
 
 Sea and its Li\-iD2 Wonders ... l.'; 
 
 Hartwig's Subterranean World 15 
 
 Tropical World 15 
 
 Haughton's Animal Mecbanica 14 
 
 IIayw.vud's Essays 4 
 
 Helmhotz's Popular Lectures IS 
 
 IlKER's Switzerland _ 15 
 
 Hemsley's Handbook of Trees and Plant* 16 
 
 IlEiisoHEL'8 Outlines of Astronomy _ H 
 
 Holland's Kecollections 5 
 
 UowiTT's Rural Life of England B 
 
 Visits to Remarkable Places 23 
 
 HcoHKS'sfW.) Manual of Geography .... 13 
 
 HuMiioLnT's Centenary Biography 4 
 
 Hume's Essays I 
 
 Treatise on Human Natiu« 11 
 
 In:NE's Roman History 2 
 
 IsGELOW's Poems 25 
 
 Jamesos'S Saints and Martyrs 17 
 
 Legends of tlie Madonna 17 
 
 Monastic Orders 17 
 
 Jameson and Eastlake's Saviour 17 
 
 Jexkin's Electricity and Magnetism 13 
 
 jKRUAM'sLycidasofMilton 25 
 
 Jeurold's Life of Napoleon 4 
 
 JouNSTON's Geographical Dictionary IX 
 
 Kalisch's Commentary on the Bible 8 
 
 Keith on Fulfilment of Prophecy _ 21 
 
 KEXYOX.Lifc of the First Lord 4 
 
 Kkul's Metallurgy 19 
 
 KiRBY and Spexce's Entomology 15 
 
 KXATCiiiuLL-HUG ESSEX'S Whispers from 
 
 Fairyland 23 
 
 Landscapes, Churches, and Moralities, by 
 
 A.K.H. B ~ 9 
 
 Laxg'S Ballads and Lyrics 25 
 
 Latham's English Dictionary 7 
 
 Lauqhtox's Nautical Surveying 12 
 
 Lawlor's Ccntullc 23 
 
 Lawrence on Rocks 14 
 
 Leckt's Historj- of European Morals 3 
 
 Rationalism 3 
 
 leaders of Public Opinion 5 
 
 Leisure Hours in Town, by A.K.H.B 9 
 
 Lessons of Middle Age, by A.K.U.B 9 
 
 Lewks' History of Philosophy 3 
 
 LiDDELL and t^coTT's Two Lexicons 8 
 
 Life of Man Symbolised 17 
 
 LiNDLEV and MooBE's Treasury of Botany 15 
 
 Lloyd's Magnetism 14 
 
 Wave-Xlieory of LigW " 
 
NEW WORKS PUBUSHED by LONGMANS axd CO. 
 
 LOKOJIAH's Edward the Third 2 
 
 Ixrctiircs on History ofEngland 2 
 
 . Old uiiU New St. faul'B 17 
 
 .^^^—^— Cliess Oiiciiinjjs 27 
 
 liOUDON'a Agriculture 10 
 
 Gardening 19 
 
 Plants 16 
 
 LOWNDKS' Engineer's Handbook 19 
 
 LUDBOCK on Uriginof Civiliiiation 16 
 
 Lyra Germanica 17, 22 
 
 MACAULAY's (Lord) Essays 3 
 
 History of England ... 1 
 
 Laysof Ancient Rome 25 
 
 .^—^.^——— Miscellaneous Writings 10 
 
 Speeches 7 
 
 Complete Works 1 
 
 MACLEOD'S Economical Philosophy 7 
 
 Theory and Practice olBanking 26 
 
 McCULLOCn's Dictionary of'Commerce ... 26 
 
 Markham's History of Persia 3 
 
 Mailshall's Physiology 17 
 
 Todos 11 
 
 MABSiiMAS'aLifeof Uavelock 
 
 History of India 2 
 
 Maiitiseau's Christian Life 22 
 
 Hymns 22 
 
 Maundku'S Bio<rraphical Treasury 5 
 
 Geographical Treasury 13 
 
 Historical Treasury 3 
 
 Scientific and Literary Trea- 
 
 sury 15 
 
 Treasury of Knowledge 27 
 
 Treasurj- of Natural History ... 15 
 
 Maxwt;li,'s Theory of Heat 13 
 
 May's Constitutional History of England... 1 
 
 History of Democr.icy 1 
 
 Melvillk's Novels and Tales 24 
 
 Mendelssohn's Letters 5 
 
 Merivale's Fall of the Roman Republic... 2 
 
 Romans under the Empire ... 2 
 
 Meruifielu's Arithmetic & Mensuration , 13 
 
 Macnetism 12 
 
 Mile.s ou Horse's Feet and Horseshoeing ... 26 
 
 Horses' Teeth and Stables 26 
 
 Mill (.J.) on the Jlind 10 
 
 Mill (J. S.) on Liberty 7 
 
 on Representative Government 7 
 
 on Utilitarianism 7 
 
 's (J.S.) -Vutobiography 4 
 
 .. Dissertations and Discussions 7 
 
 Essays <m Religion &c 20 
 
 — — Political Economy 7 
 
 System of Ixiric 7 
 
 Hamilton's Philosophy 7 
 
 Subjection of Women 7 
 
 Unsettled Questions 7 
 
 Miller's Element.i of Chemistry 16 
 
 Inorganic Chemistry 13 
 
 MiSTO'S (Lord) Life and Letters 4 
 
 Mitchell's Manual of Architecture IS 
 
 Manual of Assaying 19 
 
 MossELL's Spiritual Songs 22 
 
 Moore's Irish Melodies 2» 
 
 Lalla Rookh 25 
 
 Mouell's Elements of Psychology 10 
 
 Mental Philosophy 10 
 
 Morris's French Revolution 3 
 
 MtlLLEU's (Max) Chins from a German 
 
 Workshop 10 
 
 .— ^— IjCctures on Language 9 
 
 Science of Kcligioa 20 
 
 New Testament, Illustrated Edition 17 
 
 NORTUCOTI 'a Lathes and Turning Id 
 
 O'Conor'8 Commentary on Hebrews 2J 
 
 O'Coxon's Commentary on Romans 21 
 
 Odling'.s Course of Practical Chemistry ... ir, 
 
 Owen's Lectures on the Invcrtebrata U 
 
 Comparative Anatomy and Physio- 
 logy of Vertc'urate Animals ... 1-1 
 
 Packe's Guide to the Pyrenees 23 
 
 Pattison's Casaubon 4 
 
 Paye.n's Industrial Chemistry 18 
 
 Pewtneu's Comprehensive Specifier Z7 
 
 PiEitCK's Chess Problems 27 
 
 Pole on Whist 27 
 
 pREXDERGAST's Mastery of Languages 9 
 
 Present-DayThoughts.byA. K. H. 13 10 
 
 Proctoii's .\stronomical Essays U 
 
 Moon 11 
 
 New Star Atlas 12 
 
 Orbs Around Us 12 
 
 Plurality of Worlds 13 
 
 Saturn and its System 12 
 
 Scientific Essays 14 
 
 Sun n 
 
 Transits of Venus 11 
 
 Universe 11 
 
 Pu'olic Schools Atlases (The) 13 
 
 Modern Geography 12 
 
 Ranken on Strains in Trusses 19 
 
 Kawlisson's Parthia 2 
 
 Sassaniam Monarchy 2 
 
 Recreations of a Country Parson 9 
 
 Redgrave's Dictionary of Artists 17 
 
 Reilly's Map of Mont Blanc 24 
 
 Reynarusos's Down the Road S5 
 
 Rich's Dictionary of Antiquities 8 
 
 Rivers' Rose Amateur's Guide U> 
 
 Rogers's Eclipse of Faith 10 
 
 Defence of ditto 10 
 
 Essays 
 
NEW WORKS PUBLI81IKD BT LONGMANS and CO. 
 
 .ROOF.T'S Enclish Words and rhrasos 7 
 
 KonaldV Fly-Fisher's Entoinolosy 2i; 
 
 BoTHsciiiLU's Isra«liu-s *l 
 
 RUKSKI.L'S tCouiil) I'au and tlie Pyrenees... M 
 
 KUSSKLL (Lord> on Christian Relision 20 
 
 on Constitution & Government •> 
 
 "8 Rccollcutiona and Sugscetions 1 
 
 Sasdaus's Justinian Institutes 
 
 SaNKOHD's Enclish Kinps 
 
 fiAVORY'sGemnetricTurninc 
 
 SCIIKI.I.ES'8 Spectrum Analysis 
 
 SCOTT'8 Albert Durer 
 
 Seaside Musings by A. K. U. B 
 
 Sekuoiim'S Oxford Keformers of 1 1!)8 
 
 Protestant Revolution 
 
 Sewell's Examination tor Confirmation... 
 
 History of the Early Church 
 
 Passing' Thoughts on Kelision ... 
 
 PreiKirations for Communion 
 
 Princ'iiiles of Education 
 
 KeailiiiirB lor Confiinmtion 
 
 Keadintrs for lycnt 
 
 Tales and Stories 
 
 Tlieuiihts for the Ace 
 
 Thoughts for the Holy Week 
 
 Sharp's Post Ollicc Gazetteer 
 
 SllKLLEV's Workshop Appliances 
 
 Shout's Church History 
 
 Simpson's Mcctinj; the Sun 
 
 Smith's (J.) Paul's Voyage and Shipwreck 
 
 (Sydney) Essays 
 
 Life and I-etters 
 
 Miscellaneous Works ■" 
 
 Ssirru's (Syonky) Wit and Wisdom . 
 Cl)r. R. A.) Air and Rain 
 
 exKYii'sCyllene. 
 
 SouTHEY's Doctor 
 
 Poetical Works 
 
 Stanley's History of British Birds 
 
 STKi'HEN's Ecclesiastical Biography 
 
 Frcethinking & Plain Speaking 
 
 J^tepping Stones (the Series) 2", 
 
 Stirling's Hamilton 
 
 HEGEL 
 
 Stoneiienok on the Dog 
 
 . on the Greyhound 
 
 Strickl.\nI)'s Queens of England 
 
 Sunday Afternoons, by A. K. U. B 
 
 Supernatural Religion - 
 
 Taylor's History of India 2 
 
 (Jeremy )Works,edited by Eden 22 
 
 Text-Books of Science 13 
 
 Thirlwall's History of Greece 2 
 
 Thomson's Laws of Thought 7 
 
 TnourE's Quantitative Chemical Analysis 13 
 
 TuourE and Muiu's Qualitative Analysis 1.1 
 
 Spottiswoode d: Co., Printers, 
 
 TIICDICIIUM'8 Chemical Physiology 16 
 
 Toi)I)(A.)on Parliamentary Government... 1 
 Toi)i> and Bowman's Anatomy and Phy- 
 siology of Man 17 
 
 Trksch'h Realities of Irish Life S 
 
 Trollopk's Harehester Towers IS 
 
 Warden Xt 
 
 Ty'.vijall on Dinmagnetism 14 
 
 Electricity 14 
 
 Heat IS 
 
 Sound IS 
 
 American lectures on Light. 14 
 
 Belfast Address It 
 
 Fragments of Science 14 
 
 Hours of Exercise in the Alps 23 
 
 Lectures on Light 14 
 
 Molecular Physics 14 
 
 Uebkrweo's System of Logic II 
 
 UnE's Arts, Manufactures, and Mines 18 
 
 Warrurton's Edward the Third 4 
 
 Watson's Geometry IS 
 
 Watts's Dictionary of Chemistry 16 
 
 WRiin's Objects for Commim Telescopei ... lil 
 
 Wellington's Life, by Glkig .% 
 
 Whathly's English Synonymes 6 
 
 Life and Corresrondence 4 
 
 Christian Erideuces _.... 22 
 
 Ixigic 6 
 
 Rhetoric 6 
 
 White's Lntin-Eugluh and English-Latin 
 
 Dictionaries 8 
 
 White .^: DoNKiN's English Dictionary ... 7 
 
 Whitivorth on Guns ond Steel 19 
 
 WiLCOCKS's Sea Fisherman 26 
 
 Williams's Aristotle's Ethics 6 
 
 WiLLlCH'S Por)ular Tables 28 
 
 Willis's Principl of Mechanism 19 
 
 WlLLOUOHiiT's(l.,ndy) Diary 23 
 
 Wood's Bible Animals Vt 
 
 Homes without Hands lii 
 
 Insects at Home IS 
 
 Abroad IS 
 
 Out of Doors Ih 
 
 Strange Dwellings IS 
 
 TosQE'8 English-Greek Lexicons 8 
 
 Horace 25 
 
 YoUATT on the Dog 26 
 
 on the Horse 26 
 
 ZELLP.n'8 8ocrate« ~ • 
 
 Stoics. Epicureans, and Sceptics . 6 
 
 New-street Square, London. 
 
 / 
 
DATE DUE 
 
 llrlMliliir* 
 
 
 
 
 .— -—.-^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 CAVLORO 
 
 
 
 PRINTIO IN U S A.